《Doomsday: I Obtained A Fallen Angel Pet At The Start Of The Game》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: The Terrifying Doomsday, God-ss Check-in System Binding!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL New York. Manhattan. In a rented apartment. The scene inside the apartment was extremely messy, as if a group of people had violently flipped over it. ss shards, broken bricks, and wooden fragments were scattered all over the floor. However, the most shocking thing was the blood that dyed the ground red, as well as the human corpses. The thing was that these human corpses were strange. Some of them were lying on the ground with their limbs mutted, while others had their brains smashed all over the floor. However, they were still using their limbs to crawl forward with their bones exposed, letting out terrifying growls. ¡°I really never dreamed that such a thing would happen in New York.¡± Stark was looking out of the window at the scene outside. His eyes were wide open as he mumbled in disbelief. This morning, he was woken up by a warning from the sky. The helicopter sent by the Manhattan military was using its loudest volume to send a warning to the entire city. ¡°Emergency alert! Emergency alert!¡± ¡°Currently, there are several suspected zombie incidents in the downtown area of Manhattan.¡± ¡°All citizens, lock the doors and windows immediately and wait for the government¡¯s rescue. Do not leave your homes!¡± ¡°I repeat! Do not leave your homes!¡± ... The helicopter¡¯s warning kept ringing in the sky above the city. Stark was stunned. Having just woken up, he did not even have the time to put on his clothes before he ran to the television. He turned it on, and the content was almost exactly the same as the one the helicopter. It was all ¡°Zombies have invaded Manhattan. All citizens, please wait for government assistance. Do not leave your homes!¡± The morning wind was cold. However, Stark¡¯s heart was much colder. That was because he had also seen those doomsday movies. But he had never imagined that New York would actually see the end of the world one day! The helicopter and the television had phrased it lightly by advising people to remain indoors. But then, the helicopter left and disappeared. The television, which had been broadcasting on a loop, also shut down because of the damage to the surrounding power system. Not long after, when the entire power system copsed, the whole of Manhattan was plunged into chaos! A machine-like cold voice sounded above the city. ¡°From today onwards, Earth officially enters the apocalyptic era. ¡°All lowly beings will either struggle to survive in this apocalypse. ¡°Or be destroyed in despair.¡± No matter who the voice above his head belonged to, be it God or Satan, it was telling the truth. And the reality proved it. By the end of the day, whether it was the government¡¯s senior leadership or those armed soldiers with special skills, everyone had a problem protecting themselves. Who had the time to care about ordinary citizens like them? So, no support. No Hope. The whole of New York City was shrouded in darkness and the screams of zombies. When Stark heard the warning, he immediately closed the doors and windows. Using his strong physique, he took out a hammer and iid the wooden nks on all the doors and windows! Then. Through the cracks in the window, he saw arge number of adults running crazily through the apartment corridor. Their women and children were left far behind by them. They ran in despair. Finally, due to theirck of fitness, the families were pounced on by the zombies one by one. The monsters brutally bit their necks and tore off their limbs. Blood sprayed out and flowed all over the floor! Before they died, they stared at their men. He had said that he loved them every day and wanted to protect them for the rest of their lives. The kids and women could not understand why their men had abandoned them so mercilessly at this moment, not even turning back. They had no choice. This was the end of the world, the moment that tested humanity the most. Abandonment, betrayal! When the end of the world came, everyone¡¯s most primitive nature was exposed. But there were also those sincere and loving men. These people used their bodies to protect their wives and children. In the end, they could only die at the hands of zombies. Stark saw all of this through the window crack. He saw everything, death, blood, corpses, and food! It was enough to be his eternal nightmare! Especially those who couldn¡¯t bear it mentally, after seeing this scene, they immediately chose to stay in the bedroom, put their pistols in their mouths, and then kill themselves with one shot! In the afternoon, Stark had already heard countless gunshots. At first, Stark was still in good spirits, butte at night, the zombie activity became even crazier. Stark himself couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. He ran to the bedroom, entered the password, opened the safe drawer, and pulled out a gun. Stark, who was twenty years old, had once killed someone because he had insulted his mother. He had murdered him in a moment of impulse. He had been on the run ever since and had recently settled down in Manhattan. Although he did not me himself for the murder, he believed that his hands were stained with sin. At the moment, he was holding a Glock. All he had to do was pull the trigger in his mouth. His hands were shaking. What should he do? Should he pull the trigger and end this nightmare? Or should he save the bullets and kill the horde of zombies outside the door? At this moment, Stark was really panicking. Ayer of sweat flowed out uncontrobly. Under this kind of emotion, he could not think properly. And right then! He heard a ¡°Boom¡±; the wooden board was shattering into pieces. The wooden nks he installed on the wooden door had already been unable to withstand the zombies¡¯ tremendous strength. Just now, it had lost its final resistance andpletely cracked! ¡°F*ck!¡± He cursed. In a sh, Stark subconsciously pulled the trigger on the zombie covered in blood and flesh. Bang! A clear fire sounded. The bullet prated the zombie¡¯s head and burst into a ball of fire, directly blowing the zombie¡¯s head into pieces. ¡°Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!¡± Facing the sudden arrival of everything, Stark raised his pistol and panted heavily. From the moment the zombie broke through the door to the moment he opened fire, everything had happened without any preparation or thought. However, this shot was the precursor of everything! In his mind, in the next second, a voice that made him extremely happy rang out. ¡®Ding! Congrattions to the host for passing the test of humanity and killing a low-level zombie. You have sessfully unlocked the system.¡¯ ¡®God-ss check-in system has been bound!¡¯ Chapter 2

Chapter 2: SSS-ss Pet, Fallen Angel!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Listening to the voice that suddenly sounded in his mind, Stark was stunned. At first, he thought that he had heard wrong. But after asking again, the system repeated the notification. Until now, facing this world that had suddenly descended into an apocalypse, something strange had appeared again. Stark had no choice but to believe it. Now, he felt as if he had suddenly gained an additional ability. ¡°God-tier Check-in system. If you are a system, what functions do you have?¡± ¡°Ding! Answering Host, the system¡¯s functions are simple. Host only needs to check in on time every day to receive different God-tier rewards! ¡°Such asbat equipment, magic tools, fire control, space control, and other special abilities! ¡°Also, let me give you a hint: this system is unique to the host!¡± .. After listening to the system¡¯s exnation, Stark immediately understood. It seemed that during the apocalypse, he had awakened a magical ability. As long as he checked-in to this system every day, he would receive all kinds of rewards. Moreover, if he heard correctly, this God-tier Check-in System was unique to him! Didn¡¯t that mean that he was the only person in the entire world who had such an ability? Then, wasn¡¯t this too amazing!? If he really followed the system¡¯s instructions, as long as he checked-in every day, he would be able to continuously evolve and be stronger. As for the others, they were still bitterly fighting with their fists and pistols against the zombies. In this way, if he continued to live in this apocalyptic world, would he still need to worry about his safety? Stark¡¯s fighting spirit instantly ignited. He was looking forward to the apocalyptic world in the future! The apocalyptic world was a world that belonged to the strong. No matter what, he had to stand firm in the future world and survive steadily. His life belonged to himself! No one could take it away! He had already made up his mind. ¡°Host, would you like to open today¡¯s check-in?¡± ¡°Check-in immediately!¡± After hearing the system¡¯s voice, Stark immediately opened his mouth and clicked on the check-in button. [Ding, congrattions to Host forpleting the first day of check-in. You have received an SSS-ss pet: Fallen Angel!] Listening to the system¡¯s reward, Stark was a little confused. ¡°SSS ss pet? Fallen Angel? ¡°What does this mean? Is the pet I just received very strong?¡± Although he had already received a reward for signing up, there was no exnation. Therefore, Stark had no understanding of the pet that he had obtained. At this time, the system¡¯s voice rang out very appropriately. [Ding, replying to Host, in the apocalyptic era, extraordinary items will gradually appear. All such items are divided into nine sses or levels: SSS, SS, S, A, B, C, D, E, F.] [The higher the level, the rarer the item and the stronger it will be!] [Host has drawn an SSS ss pet. It is the highest level, the strongest quality pet!] [You have to know that a B-ss pet can protect Host against zombies, while an A-ss pet can use its own strength to kill hundreds of zombies in just a few minutes to protect its master!] ¡°!!!¡± After listening to the system¡¯s exnation, Stark immediately understood how terrifying the pet he had just obtained was! Although he had never seen any extraordinary items before, the system¡¯sparison provided a clear view. Stark was dumbfounded. As expected of the God-tier Check-in System. It was indeed awesome! [Would the host like to immediately summon the pet: Fallen Angel? ] ¡°Summon!¡± Stark did not hesitate and immediately chose to summon. A pure and dense ck light suddenly appeared in front of him and finally converged into a thick swirling ck fog. The ck fog continued to rotate and eventually dissipated. A humanoid creature with a pair of wings appeared in front of him. It was a woman in purple, impable in both height and figure. She was extremely handsome. She had a face as beautiful as an angel¡¯s, but there was a dark and dignified aura about her. As for her figure... Her purple wings were folded under purple-ck clothes Her bust size was a ¡°D,¡± and the clothes in front of her chest were pulled all this time, almost unable to hold it in. Below was her t and smooth belly revealed to the eyes. There was a faint lingering dark purple smoke, but it was very beautiful. Then came the long and perfect legs. Just these legs alone could ignite the mes of desire in countless people. At the bottom were the feet. She was wearing high heels. There was an iparably exquisite pair of tender feet in a pair of sparkling purple crystal high heels. The open-toed high heels revealed five pure white and delicate toes. They were painted with purple-ck nail polish, arousing one¡¯s desire. Fallen Angel. Such a woman, who could be called a top-notch beauty, stood in front of him. Who knew how many men would instinctively have a physiological reaction when they saw her? Then, not knowing how to control themselves, they would mercilessly press this woman under their bodies, venting their desires and y with her at will! However, in this entire world, perhaps only Stark would be able to witness such a sight. Just as Stark¡¯s uncontroble gaze was fixed on the Fallen Angel, a screen suddenly appeared before his eyes. [Name: Luciana Race: Fallen Angel Level: 1 Description: Luciana was originally a member of the gods in the sky, but she was ostracized by the Angels and banished into the demon world. Eventually, she gained control of the evil dark intelligence and gradually degenerated into a Fallen Angel. Current skills: Skill 1, Evil Mist: control the power of darkness and release a ball of ck mist. The ck mist will continuously corrode the life within, unless one uses a high-level purification ability! Skill 2. Devour, control the power of darkness and crush the target¡¯s corpse into pure dark energy. Devour it and turn it into nutrients for her to continuously strengthen and evolve! Master: Stark Compliance: 100% loyalty] ... After reading Fallen Angel Luciana¡¯s description, Stark was at a loss for words. Not only for Luciana¡¯s angel-like beautiful appearance but also for her ability. So this was what the system meant by extraordinary creatures and items would appear in the apocalyptic era. She had such a unique ability. Moreover, ording to the system¡¯s words, other than Luciana in front of him, there seemed to be all sorts of other extraordinary creatures in this world. Just reading the introduction was definitely not enough. What was the strength of an extraordinary creature like? Just as Stark was reeling in curiosity and kept staring at Luciana¡¯s face... Suddenly. Luciana, who had her eyes slightly closed, opened them with angelic charm. She opened them! Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Seductive Figure And Terrifying Ability!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Luciana¡¯s beautiful eyes opened. It was only for a moment, but there seemed to be an invisible seductive feeling that rushed straight into the soul. This feeling was impossible to let go of. It directly targeted one¡¯s soul. After the woman in front of him opened her eyes that were suffused with purple light, it was as if she had a soul. Her beauty waspletely sublimated. With her beautiful face, plump breasts, and slender legs, the woman in front of him was really a top-notch beauty! At this moment, all that was left in Stark¡¯s heart was a sigh. ¡°My name is Luciana. Greetings, Master Stark!¡± Luciana bowed slightly to Stark to show her courtesy. Gulp. Stark swallowed his saliva. He had to admit that the test was really too big when facing such a beautiful woman. He was so focused on looking at her breasts and face that he forgot to talk. However, after hearing Luciana call him master... Stark snapped back to his senses. He immediately put on the appearance of a master and looked at Luciana solemnly. Since he was her master and had seen some basic information about her, he naturally did not need to ask too many questions. However, he still wanted to ask the question that had been bothering him since the beginning: how strong were the extraordinary creatures that appeared in this apocalyptic era? ¡°Since you are my pet, you should exhibit your strength. ¡°Show me your ability!¡± Stark said calmly. He truly regarded himself as Luciana¡¯s master and began giving orders. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Luciana lowered her head and answered. After searching for a suitable target, she locked onto a table in Stark¡¯s house. Then, she stretched out a hand. A ball of pure purple-ck fog was suddenly released. When the ck fog wrapped around the table, an indescribably evil feeling emerged. Then. Stark saw the table wrapped in ck fog shrink at speed visible to the naked eye. It turned ck and finally disappeared like dust. The entire process took less than three seconds. It was effortless! ¡°!!!¡± ¡°This ability seems a little too awesome.¡± Stark was once again shocked. However, it onlysted for a short second. He had just realized that his Fallen Angel was an SSS-ss extraordinary creature. Her strength was definitely more than a little bit stronger than other low-level extraordinary creatures. It could even be hundreds of times more powerful. Moreover, he actually noticed something. At this moment, on Luciana¡¯s information panel, ¡°Level 1¡± was written. This proved that this pet of his could still evolve. Then, how should she evolve? He directly asked Luciana, who also answered right away, ¡°Master, by devouring other extraordinary creatures, your subordinate can obtain experience points and can level up. ¡°Moreover, after reaching a certain level, the powerful dark energy can also allow me to evolve and enhance other abilities.¡± Stark understood. It could be said that she was worthy of being an SSS-ss pet. Normally speaking, if it was other low-level extraordinary creatures, they might not have this kind of ability to evolve and enhance! Eh! Wait a minute. If she could evolve by devouring extraordinary creatures, regardless of their level, then there was a zombie corpse in his room that had just been shot in the head by him. Wouldn¡¯t it be the perfect opportunity for Luciana to level up? He had just learned that although zombies were things that he often saw in horror movies, they were still considered extraordinary creatures in the apocalyptic era. ¡°Luciana, can you devour this zombie?¡± Stark asked directly. ¡°No problem, Master.¡± Luciana responded. She immediately activated her devouring ability on the zombie body on the ground. Under the pure dark energy, the zombie on the ground was instantly dismembered into powder. Finally, it turned into streams of pure dark energy and surged into Luciana¡¯s body. After absorbing the dark energy, Luciana¡¯splexion obviously turned better, and she looked even more beautiful. [Ding! Your pet Fallen Angel has absorbed a low-level zombie. Obtained 100 experience points. There are still 1,900/2,000 experience points left to level up.] Looking at the system notification, Stark¡¯s understanding grew clear. This low-level zombie was nowhere near enough for Luciana to level up. In that case, for self-preservation during the apocalypse, he had to kill more zombies to gain experience and level up Luciana. Stark had a short-term goal in mind, but he didn¡¯t n to go out immediately. After all, the situation outside was still uncertain. He didn¡¯t know if there were any other extraordinary creatures outside besides zombies. His Fallen Angel was only level 1. Even if she could kill hundreds of zombies by herself, what if she attracted even more zombies or other powerful extraordinary creatures? Sure, Luciana had the ability to protect herself. But as a human, he would still be in danger. Coincidentally, his family usually had about a day¡¯s worth of food. If he ate it sparingly, he could make do for three days. Hence, he would have three more days to check-in and receive a reward! He would develop steadily and never leave the house unless he had no other choice. He would continue to grow stronger. This was the first rule Stark had set for himself in this apocalyptic era. Since he had already checked in today, he would just have to wait and check in on time every day! Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Second Check-in, New SSS-ss Item!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After making up his mind, Stark immediately went to the storeroom of the house to find some wooden boards. He picked up the hammer and quickly covered the broken door. Even though it made some noise, it did not attract any zombies. Just like that, in the pitch-ck house, Stark quietly stood guard. Lucina stood silently by his side, her body covered in a pale purple demonic me. The apocalypse had just arrived, and it was already so terrifying. In addition to the gloomy atmosphere, the asional low growls of zombies and the screams of humans being eaten could be heard around the house. Therefore, even though he had been tired for a whole day, Stark still could not sleep peacefully. When the clock struck midnight, Stark immediately became alert. ¡°System, open today¡¯s check-in!¡± [Ding, congrattions Host forpleting today¡¯s check-in!] [SSS-ss weapon obtained: Sword of God!] [The reward has been sessfully distributed. Host, please check.] Following the system notification sound, Stark immediately saw a golden longsword floating in the system¡¯s backpack. It carried an extremely mysterious and profound aura. [Equipment: Sword of God.] Quality: SSS-ss weapon Description: Legend has it that the sword was used by Zeus. It inherited the power of God King Zeus and possesses extremely powerful divine might. Weapon Ability: Thunder LV. 1: represents Zeus¡¯s power of lightning. The user can release lightning to strike the target. Strong power. Gale Attack LV. 1: represents Zeus¡¯s power of the wind. The user can release a gale that is as sharp as a de to strike and destroy the target. Ruler: ??? (to be unlocked) Life Control: ??? (to be unlocked) ... ] Looking at the brief introduction of the Sword of God, Stark was stunned for a moment. It was another SSS-ss item. But today, it was a weapon! A weapon that had inherited the power of Zeus. It was already powerful to be able to control the power of lightning and wind to attack the target. Moreover, the description of the Sword of God¡¯s skill was simrly marked with ¡°LV. 1.¡± Even Luciana¡¯s skill had ¡°LV. 1¡± on them. Did that mean that these skills could be strengthened? After being strengthened to LV. 2 or LV. 3, the skills would have stronger effects. Right now, he onlycked some key items to strengthen his skills. However, Stark was more concerned about another thing. There were many skills on the Sword of God¡¯s skill panel with the ¡°Locked¡± tag. Perhaps, to unlock these more powerful skills, he needed to meet some mysterious requirements. For the time being, Stark still could not figure out these questions in his heart. But the only thing he could be sure of was that. Since it was an SSS-ss weapon, it was definitely not that simple. As he could not think of anything, Stark could not be bothered to think about it. Anyway, this SSS-ss weapon was already his. If there were any secrets, he would definitely unravel them slowly in the future. In the face of the apocalypse, the most important thing was to ensure his survival. His n was the same, drinking mineral water and eating bread at home. He would wait for the third day to check-in. After checking in today and getting the Sword of God, Stark¡¯s adrenaline for the day was spent. His body was exhausted. Finally, his tense nerves rxed a little. Stark leaned on Luciana and fell into a light sleep. The sleep did notst long. At six o¡¯clock the following day, he was woken up by the growls of the zombies outside. He opened his eyes again. Through the crack of the door, he saw the floor full of broken bodies, blood, and internal organs. Stark was sure that this was not a dream. His expression did not change, though. All he could do was wait. Wait for tomorrow¡¯s check-in. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: If My Master Wants You To die, You Will Die

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL It was early morning. Afterst night¡¯s zombie riot, the zombies this morning had obviously calmed down a lot. Perhaps these zombies had finished eating all the humans they could see and were gradually moving away. In any case, there were fewer zombies on the streets. Because of this, many people who had been hiding in their homes yesterday and survived began to leave their homes very carefully. They started to search for convenience stores to see if there were any supplies of food and water. Although the zombies that had mutated during the apocalypse were powerful, they had already lost their basic intelligence. When searching for prey, they were able to lock onto their location by listening to the sound. The people obviously knew this as well. They walked on the streets quietly, not daring to make a sound. Sometimes, three or five zombies would pass by right in front of them. In Stark¡¯s neighborhood, a team of four was moving cautiously on the street. Among the four people, there was a man, a woman, and two children. It was not difficult to see that these people were a family. They had stayed at home for the whole day yesterday. Today, they were so hungry that they were forced toe out to look for food. They were also afraid that when the adults went out, the children would be attacked by zombies at home. Therefore, they all went out together. Judging from the nervous look on the family members¡¯ faces and the sweat on their clothes that had soaked through their backs, they had been out on the hunt for a long time. There was a convenience store not far away from Stark¡¯s house. As long as they could reach the convenience store, they would be able to obtain arge amount of food and water. At this moment, beside the convenience store, although there were not more zombies than yesterday, a dozen or so were still wandering around, looking for prey. This family was prudent as they approached the convenience store step by step. 20 meters... 10 meters... 5 meters! Hope was right in front of them! The entire family revealed an excited expression. They felt that they would be able to reach the convenience store soon and obtain arge number of supplies! However, it was also at this critical moment when a kacha was heard. The little boy among the four had identally stepped on an empty bottle. The little kacha was extremely clear on this quiet street. In an instant, the kid¡¯s breathing seemed to have stopped! The zombies on the entire street turned their stiff necks at the same time and looked at the family of four. ¡°Run!¡± The father shouted in panic. He picked up the little girl with one hand and the little boy with the other and ran forward crazily. On the other side, the mother was one step slower. She was immediately pounced on by a group of ferocious zombies. The zombies crazily bit her neck and shoulder. Crack! Blood spurted out, and her neck was broken. The mother died on the spot before she could even let out a scream. Her limbs were torn apart by the zombies, and her internal organs flowed out. ¡°Ah!¡± The father held his two children and turned to look at his wife. Even though he was mentally prepared, he was still so scared that he let out a scream. The sound attracted arge group of crazy zombies. In an instant, more than ten zombies rushed toward the father and the other two. They didn¡¯tst long. The little boy was identally let go by his father and fell to the ground. He was killed by the zombies. At the same time, the father was already exhausted. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and identally dropped the little girl to the ground. Along with a scream, the little girl was also killed by the zombies. At that moment, the father was in despair. In his panic, he didn¡¯t even look at the road. He just ran to the door of a house and was surprised to find a young man sitting inside the broken wooden door. He immediately knocked on the door and shouted. ¡°Hello, brother, brother! Please, I beg you! ¡°Save me, please! Please save me! ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay any price!¡± As Stark listened to the man in front of the door asking for help, his gaze paused for a moment. Then, a look of disgust appeared in his eyes. Now, in the apocalyptic era, the originalw and order were no longer effective. If he saved him today, who knew if the guy would kill him tomorrow to fight over the food in his house? So, in the apocalypse, no fool would sympathize enough to casually save a person he didn¡¯t know before. Moreover, Stark had no intention of meddling. He just wanted to use the food in his house to check-in safely for a few days. But now, this man was crazily knocking on the door and shouting for help. Wouldn¡¯t that attract all the surrounding zombies to him? What a disgusting guy. ¡°I think you should die now.¡± Through the crack of the broken door, Stark nced at the man with disgust. Although he was heartless and loathed this man who had affected him, he wasn¡¯t cold-blooded enough to kill a human easily. Therefore, he would let this man be dismembered by zombies. After hearing Stark¡¯s gloomy answer... The man¡¯s eyes froze, and he was socked. He was rejected. Then, only death was left for him. Therefore, the man started to move his eyes around, crazily begging if there was anyone else in the room who could help him. He begged the young man in the room to let him in. Finally, he saw a beautiful woman in purple standing beside the young man. He had found someone; there was still hope! If it was a woman, she would be more or less soft-hearted and beg for mercy on his behalf. ¡°This beautifuldy, I beg you; I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. I really don¡¯t want to die in the hands of zombies. ¡°Please open the door and let me in to take refuge! ¡°Please!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were full of desire and loyalty. He even kneeled on the ground while pleading. He hoped that this beautifuldy would be a little softer and beg the man in the room. However, when he looked at the purple-d woman¡¯s face with hope... He only saw the corner of her lips curl up as she gently put a finger on her lips. She was incredibly charming and had a gloomy smile on her face. ¡°I only listen to Master¡¯s orders. ¡°If he wants you to die, you will die, so... ¡°Get lost.¡± She said ndly. The man¡¯s hopeful expression instantly froze. Bang! A wave of purple-ck mist shot out, and the force immediately sent the man flying more than ten meters away. The mannded on the ground and was surrounded by a group of zombies. ¡°Help! Help!¡± Amidst the desperate cries, his body was torn apart by the greedy zombies. Only when the man died did the group of zombies gradually disperse. Of course, a few zombies had heard Stark¡¯s voice. They went to his door and did the same, banging the door. With regards to these, Stark only gave an order. Luciana quickly cleaned up these zombies that were courting death. [Ding! Your pet Fallen Angel Luciana has killed a low-level zombie. Obtained 100 experience points!] [Ding! Your pet Fallen Angel Luciana has killed a low-level zombie. Obtained 100 experience points!] [Ding! Your pet Fallen Angel Luciana has killed a low-level zombie. Obtained 100 experience points!] .. A series of system notifications sounded in Stark¡¯s mind. Although the feeling of gaining experience was very good, Stark knew better in his heart. Right now, it was not the time for him to kill arge number of zombies. The zombies on the street were weak and scattered. If he wanted to kill them one by one and increase his level, it would be too slow and troublesome. Therefore, he needed to make some preparations. When he was strong enough, he would be fully prepared. At that time, it would be time for him to massacre the zombies and level up Luciana. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: One Month Later: The Arrival Of The Green Poison Disaster

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After dealing with the zombies who came looking for death, Stark instructed Luciana to devour the zombie corpses. He looked up and saw that across the street, there was a convenience store not far from his house. Logically speaking, right now, he could choose to let Luciana protect him the entire time, then quickly leave the house, go to the convenience store to get supplies, ande back as soon as possible. But after giving it a thought, he didn¡¯t choose to do so. There were two main reasons why he didn¡¯t go to the convenience store. The first was that if he wanted to go out, he had to spend a lot of effort in removing some wood nks from the door to open the gap. Only then could he go out. If that was the case... He would have to spend time repairing the nks when he came back. This was a very energy-consuming and tiring task. The second point was more important. The Doomsday Era had arrived, and he only had a little understanding of it. ording to the system, the Doomsday era would continue to evolve, and there would be more and more monsters that would be increasingly terrifying. In addition, he still had some food reserves at home, so Stark wasn¡¯t willing to go out at all. He would be taking the risk for nothing. So, Stark chose to stay at home quietly. While guarding against zombies, he checked to see if all the appliances in the house were really broken. If he could contact the New York authorities and the outside world, he would naturally be able to get more information about the apocalyptic era. Just like that, from 6:00 a.m. to 8:00 a.m, Stark finally confirmed something on the radio. ording to thetest report from the New York authorities, the apocalypse was worldwide. Both in the west and the east, there was a zombie crisis. And that was not the most important thing. The New York authorities had publicly stated in theirtest broadcast that it was now the end of the world. The original American society was inplete chaos. In the following world, as in primitive times, there would be all kinds of forces. There would be gangs, bandit groups, soldiers with high-tech power, and so on. In the New World, all the old order would be broken. Everyone would fight against their own kind for a bit of water and a mouthful of food. Even people who were usually gentle mighte to rob and even eat the corpses of their own kind when they were mad with hunger. In short, in this apocalyptic era, scavenging, killing, robbery, and even rape would be the norm. People would only care about themselves and disregard the lives of others. In the future world, everyone could only hope for the best. .. After listening to the statement in the broadcast, Stark was already mentally prepared for this. He knew that the world had changed. And it was also at this time that a dignified and heavy voice sounded from the sky again. The voice that announced that Earth had entered the apocalyptic era started speaking again! The cold, mechanic voice in the sky said, ¡°First of all, congrattions to all of you. The humans who can still hear this voice are the lucky ones who have survived the apocalyptic era for a day. ¡°But what I want to tell you is, don¡¯t be happy too early. If you want to live, you will face a fear that is a hundred or even a thousand times more terrifying than yesterday! ¡°Stronger and stronger extraordinary creatures will appear on the ground. At that time, you will realize how wonderful it was to have only zombies on the streets yesterday.¡± At this point, the system¡¯s tone suddenly changed. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to be too desperate. You humans still have the means to survive in the apocalypse. ¡°After every extraordinary creature is killed, there is a probability of dropping a ¡®spirit crystal¡¯ that contains pure energy. ¡°In this era, some humans will awaken special abilities in desperate times. Such humans are known as Transcendents. Some of them can control fire, while some have the strength of a giant elephant. Their power far surpasses that of ordinary people. ¡°After these transcendent humans absorb the crystals, they can continuously strengthen their abilities, allowing them to survive in this world filled with monsters. ¡°However, ordinary humans should not lose hope. Although the crystals can not strengthen your abilities, after absorbing them, they will enhance your body. At the same time, they will also have the ability to dispel the zombie virus. ¡°In short, the crystals will be extremely important in this world in the future. ¡°Onest hint. In a month, the apocalypse will evolve. ¡°There will be a new natural disaster in this world: the green poison natural disaster. At that time, it will be even crazier. ¡°Therefore, I wish all of you good luck, human beings!¡± Once the voice in the sky uttered thest sentence, there was no more sound. After listening to all of this, Stark also kept quiet. In fact, in the entire world, no one dared to say a single word. The voice in the sky had already given too much information. Transcendent individuals, spirit crystals to strengthen their abilities. These were things that they had never heard of before. Moreover, the most important thing was thest sentence of the voice in the sky. ¡°In a month, a new green poison natural disaster will descend upon this world!¡± After the voice went away, arge green notification appeared in the sky. It could be seen all over the world. Green poison natural disaster countdown: 29 days! Terrifying! Frightening! Suffocating! Everyone thought that surviving the day before was already dangerous enough. They didn¡¯t expect the voice in the sky to tell them that in a month, a green poison disaster would descend! From the name, could it be rted to poisonous gas and insects? Thinking of this, everyone went crazy. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine anymore. Would their future life be even scarier than hell? Everyone had the same thought. Panic spread in everyone¡¯s hearts. Finally, some humans couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. The radio at Stark¡¯s house started to receive messages from broadcasts within a few miles. ¡°Oh my God! How could such a terrifying thing happen in this world? I¡¯ve already survived a day with great difficulty, but why isn¡¯t it over yet! ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot came from the other end, and there was no more sound. ¡°No! No! This is absolutely not real! ¡°Absolutely not real. My pistol is ready, and there are five bullets inside. ¡°Tonight, I will go to heaven with my wife and children.¡± The desperate father cut off the broadcast, sensing the horrible life ahead. ¡°Please, can someone hearing this broadcast save me? I¡¯m at Gate ***. ¡°Please, can somebody help me? Aah!¡± The woman on the other end of the telegram let out a scream, apanied by a man¡¯s scolding voice. It was unknown what that woman would face next. There was no other way. Compared to men, women who were already weak were on the receiving end in this apocalyptic era. If they were not careful, they would be dominated by men. Some men directly treated their women as ythings, raping the girl they liked but did not dare toy their hands on before. Once they disobeyed, they threatened to kill her. Some men would even sell a woman like currency to others for their amusement. In this era, if a woman could meet a man who truly doted on her, she must cherish him. Because it was too rare. After listening to the voices, Stark silently turned off the radio. All kinds of hopeless voices around him didn¡¯t affect him at all. If what the voice in the sky said was right, there would indeed be a group of humans who would awaken to be Transcendent humans and obtain even more powerful powers. But he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He had the Check-in system, and the powers he obtained were worlds apart from those Transcendent humans. If it was just one or two extraordinary humans, why not just kill them? What made Stark even more concerned was the spirit crystals mentioned by the voice in the sky, as well as the cmity that would descend on Earth in a month: The green poison disaster. These two points were crucial. Although he currently had Fallen Angel and Sword of God, two SSS-ss weapons, he still did not understand the apocalyptic era well enough. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could deal with the green poison catastrophe in a month¡¯s time. Therefore, to deal with the uing disaster, he had to make use of all the time he had to check-in and be stronger. He had to survive first, not to mention ruling over others! In any case, as long as he had the Check-in system, he would receive unexpected rewards. In this apocalyptic world, he would definitely be exceptional. Slowly, he would have everything! There was only one day left to check-in, and then he could go out. Hold on. After looking at Luciana beside him, Stark thought to himself. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: The Body Of Zeus, The Light Of Domination!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL It was night. In the sky, the green poison apocalypse countdown was at 29 days, and there was no sign of it fading away. It was as if it was telling everyone that in a month, something even more brutal and terrifying would happen. No one knew what it was, but the entire Earth was shrouded in silence. At this moment, on Stark¡¯s side, he finally waited until the wee hours of the third day. ¡°System, activate check-in!¡± [Ding! Congrattions to Host forpleting today¡¯s check-in. You have obtained an SSS-ss talent, the Body of Zeus!] The system¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. Stark¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately checked the effects of today¡¯s reward. [Talent: Body of Zeus] [Talent level: SSS] [Description: A divine body that has received the inheritance of God King Zeus. It possesses mighty strength and contains divine power and divinity] [Effects: Body of Lightning LV. 1: the wielder¡¯s ability to control lightning has been increased by 200%. Body of the Sky LV. 1: the wielder¡¯s ability to control wind has been increased by 200%. At the same time, the wielder can use up energy to achieve a temporary effect of being suspended in the air. Hint: it will consume a lot of energy. The user is advised to use it carefully! Main Divinity: a human who possesses the divine body of Zeus will inherit part of Zeus¡¯s divine power. Using the divine power will result in an extremely powerful effect. Divinity 1¡ªLight of Domination LV. 1: the user can control a believer by descending upon the power of the main divinity. The believer will unconditionally follow the user. The user will also be able to obtain an increase in the power from the believer. The user can also bestow blessings on the believer to increase their power. Divinity 2: temporarily nil. Divinity 3: temporarily nil. Note: The acquisition of Divinity requires the host to destroy a supernatural creature with divinity before it can be extracted. ... ] .. The God-tier reward today was an SSS-ss talent. It was only after he obtained the Body of Zeus that Stark was filled with great confidence for the apocalypse. As an SSS-ss item, the Body of Zeus was clear. Its strongest ability was to possess a divine personality. This was the greatest ability of the Body of Zeus. The Light of Domination was perfectly in line with his expectations. What was the most scarce thing about the apocalypse? A teammate that he could truly trust. Initially, Stark was worried about how he could survive the apocalypse alone without his teammates¡¯ help. Until this ability appeared, whichpletely solved his problem. Now, he could take another route. Light of Domination, ruling over a believer, 100% loyalty! Once he used this ability properly, he would definitely not be alone in this apocalyptic era. Instead, he would have countless loyal followers. Just like a king, he would have an army behind him. He would control the overall situation andmand the whole group. These followers would not betray him. More importantly, it would also increase his own strength. It was perfect! Stark, who had opened up a new path, felt delighted. Currently, with the Fallen Angel, the Sword of God, and the Body of Zeus, he had the confidence to go out and hunt zombies. It was already 0:00 at night. Stark prepared to rest for the night and set off tomorrow morning. Just like that, after a good night¡¯s sleep at home, the following day, at nine o¡¯clock, Stark woke up in a daze. Before he opened his eyes, a strange, seductive fragrance suddenly entered his nose. Hmm? What¡¯s that smell? Stark found that he was lying on a smooth and soft thing. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a white and tender thigh. ¡°???¡± Stark was a little surprised and immediately stood up. He turned around and saw Luciana sitting on the ground, staring at him. No wonder there was a special fragrance. Obviously, he had just woken up on Luciana¡¯s white and tender thigh. But... Yesterday, he was so tired that he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and fell asleep leaning against the wall. Why was he on Luciana¡¯s thigh when he woke up? Could it be... Stark suddenly thought of something and was a little surprised. When he looked at Luciana again, he noticed that she was also looking at him with a puzzled look. Unintentionally, she revealed an incredibly charming expression and even blinked her eyes. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong with Master? ¡°Do you not like to use my legs to sleep? ¡°Or do you feel ufortable with the pillow, affecting your rest?¡± ¡°...¡± Did the ¡°Pillow¡± just now feel good? Yes! That fragrant, white, and tender feeling made him want to lie down for a while more. But at this moment, Luciana seemed to have misunderstood what he meant. ¡°Ahem!¡± Stark cleared his throat unnaturally and exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to let me lie on yourp without waking me up in order to make me sleep morefortably.¡± Hearing that, Luciana¡¯s expression immediately brightened up. ¡°So, Master doesn¡¯t mind this kind of behavior from me? ¡°I was worried that using my thigh as a pillow would offend Master. In that case, as long as I¡¯m free in the future, I¡¯m very willing to serve Master!¡± Stark was helpless. He did not expect his summoned pet to be so intimate with him with 100% loyalty! However... When he thought of 100% loyalty, did that mean that Luciana would satisfy any request he made? At the thought of this, Stark, who had just been captured by Luciana¡¯s fair and tender thighs, looked at the giant dragon beneath him. Subconsciously, he looked at Luciana¡¯s voluptuous breasts. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Luciana¡¯s Seduction

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Two secondster. Luciana felt Stark¡¯s gaze and was a little stunned. She thought that there was something wrong with her body that caused Stark to be unwilling to look away. However, Stark did not answer Luciana¡¯s question. Instead, his gaze was fixed on her body for a long time. Luciana was currently sitting in front of him. In this posture, her figure was squeezed, further entuating her shapely curves. Her chest was bulging, her thighs were round, and even her hips were exquisite and stylish. It was as if she was inviting him to pounce on her, tear off her clothes, and squish her underneath. ¡°I say, Luciana, as my pet, no matter what I say, you will absolutely obey me, right?¡± Stark forced himself to stay sober and asked in a master¡¯s dignified tone. ¡°Yes, I will definitely do my best to fulfill Master¡¯s orders!¡± Luciana lowered her head slightly and replied to Stark. This sentence seemed to directly stir up the desire in Stark¡¯s heart. ¡°Then, unbutton your chest for me.¡± Stark ordered solemnly. At the same time, his heart also slightly jumped out of control. Although the other party was his pet, no matter what, she was beautiful to the extreme. Ordering her to take off her clothes was an excessive request. Would she do it? When he finished his sentence, there was no resistance. Luciana took off her clothes without saying a word. Her upper body was already short of fabric, as if she was in need of money at home. After she took off the purple clothes, her chest immediately popped out like two ¡°snowballs.¡± Two white and plump breasts with red, cherry-like nipples appeared before Stark. ¡°Master, your subordinate has untied them ording to your instructions.¡± Luciana spoke faintly. From her innocent and moving eyes, it seemed that she did not know what this action of hers meant. ¡°...¡± Just like that, Stark looked at Luciana¡¯s smooth and tender upper body. He was the only one who could enjoy this stunning scenery. The lust gradually spread, but soon, it stopped. Because Stark suddenly thought that Luciana had no idea what she had just done or even what sex was. Then, even if he got her body... F*ck. It was just a little bit of pleasure and then no emotion. Love was a mysterious thing. What really mattered was emotion. It only worked if the woman really loved you and wanted to have sex with you from the bottom of her heart. Riding a woman like that was the kind of conquest a man craved. A beautiful woman who showed her naked upper body to him without responding, the thought of having sex with her just shed for a second before fading. This woman was his anyway. He could f*ck her whenever he wanted. If he could actually make this woman like him and want to have sex with him, that would be the best thing. After thinking this through, Stark temporarily dismissed the idea of having sex with Luciana. But before ordering Luciana to get dressed, those smooth breasts were still somewhat unbearable. ¡°F*ck! What a friggin woman!¡± Stark fiercely grabbed Luciana¡¯s breasts before releasing them resentfully. ¡°Alright, put on your clothes.¡± After enjoying himself for a while, Stark regained his dignified tone and ordered Luciana. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Luciana lowered her head and answered. Before she picked up the purple-ck cloth on the ground and put it on, the two red w marks on her breasts were particrly obvious. Luciana finally put on her clothes, covering that seductive figure. Stark¡¯s emotions had more or less calmed down by then. At the moment, it was better to bring Luciana out as soon as possible to hunt zombies and increase her level. When he made the n, the water and bread in the house were almost used up. After growing steadily in the room for three days, it was now time to hunt zombies and salvage some supplies. Stark couldn¡¯t help but be excited. In fact... After checking in for three days in a row and obtaining so many SSS-ss items... He wanted to test how strong he was in this apocalyptic era! Since he had decided to do it, he would get to it immediately. Stark fished out a map of Manhattan from his house. After analyzing it carefully, he found a few convenience stores with more zombies and circled them with a red pen. He brought the map and prepared to set off. ¡°Luciana, you should disappear first. ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± Stark, who had packed up his equipment and supplies, said to Luciana. This was also the n he had discussed with her in advance. In the apocalyptic era, no one knew what dangers they would encounter. And before they knew how powerful the enemy was, it was the biggest taboo to expose their trump card to the enemy. Plus, Stark didn¡¯t want others to pay too much attention to him. So... Stark decided to let Luciana return to the summoning space every time he went out. He would summon her when he needed to. This was perfect. Luciana instantly disappeared. Stark stepped out of the door. However, what he didn¡¯t notice was that Luciana revealed an extremely charming smile the second before she disappeared. In fact, with regards to Stark¡¯s order to take off her clothes, how could she not understand? She pretended to be naive and ignorant because a woman also had her own self-confidence. She liked herself. But she liked her master more and appreciated her own figure. She enjoyed the feeling when she didn¡¯t take the initiative to seduce the other party, but the other party couldn¡¯t help but crave for her. But after her master finished admiring her today, he didn¡¯t forcefully rape her, which was also surprising to her. It was just that... she didn¡¯t know how much longer he could hold it in? Luciana smiled. She looked forward to it. She wondered how long it would take for her master to sleep with her. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Increasing Strength And Killing Three Zombies In An Instant!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After leaving the house, Stark opened the map and confirmed his location on the map once again. He was ready to make the best use of the time to head to the target. His target for this trip was a department store seven kilometers away from his home. And behind the department store, there was a rtively high-end residential area called Lancaster Residential Area. Although it was called a high-end residential area, in terms of architectural style and decoration, it was not an exaggeration to call the homes here a vi. That was the next hideout that Stark had decided on. After all, there were not many ces that had rich resources while ensuring good living conditions. In the apocalyptic era, home was everywhere. Naturally, choosing a suitable location was extremely important. Stark had long wanted to leave this run-down rental house he had lived in for a few years. He put away the map and brought his equipment. Stark set off. He had just left the house and was only two steps away when he heard a low roar. There were three zombies wandering in front of his house. When they saw Stark, they immediately became like vicious wolves that had not eaten for three days. They were excited when they saw fresh prey. ¡°Roar!¡± The three zombies immediately opened their white eyes wide and reached out their bloody hands to grab Stark! ¡°Did I encounter monsters right after leaving the house? ¡°It¡¯s just right. I can test how strong I am now.¡± The three zombies were less than two meters away from him Stark muttered. With the Body of Zeus, his reaction and mobility were now several times stronger than ordinary people. Although the three zombies in front of him were about to reach out and grab him, they posed no threat to him. With a sh of light in his right hand, the Sword of God was summoned out of thin air. Stark¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp. Just as the zombies were about to touch his body, he pierced through one of the zombies. Then, he swung his sword and chopped off the zombie¡¯s head! Crack! Stinky blood spilled all over the ground. At the same time, Stark turned around again and cut the second zombie that was approaching him into two halves like lightning. Blood sttered in the sky. ¡°Roar!!¡± Thest zombie seemed to realize the deaths of itspanions. It let out an angry roar and attacked Stark. Stark just raised his sword casually. Chi! The Sword of God that was glowing with golden light pierced through the zombie¡¯s head. Fresh blood gushed out of its mouth and froze it on the spot. Finally, it fell to the ground with a plop. Along with Stark killing three zombies by himself, a series of system notifications suddenly rang in his ears. [Ding, automatic collection...] [Congrattions, you have killed a low-level zombie. You have received one spirit crystal!] [Congrattions, you have killed a low-level zombie. You have received one spirit crystal!] [Congrattions, you have killed a low-level zombie. You have received one spirit crystal!] Spirit crystal? He had obtained the crystals that the main god (voice in the sky) had mentioned before, which could improve the abilities of humans? Listening to the notification beside his ear, Stark suddenly realized that there was a watch-like object on his wrist. There was also a big ¡°3¡± on it. After asking the system, Stark found out that after humans collected spirit crystals during the Doomsday era, they would form a wristband that would be kept on their wrists. They would not need an extra bag to store them. If they wanted to take them out, they could do so at any time. This point seemed to have been specially prepared by the main god for the sake of better trading of crystals for humans. After all, no matter how small a crystal was, it was still a crystal. It was also destined to be the mostmon currency in life after the apocalypse. If the transaction volume wasrge, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to carry sacks and sacks of crystals to exchange with the other party. That would definitely not be realistic, and the wristband would solve this problem. If both of them had wristbands, it would be like transferring money. The buyer would just use his own wristband to swipe at the other party¡¯s wristband; they could transfer a certain amount of spirit crystals to the other person¡¯s wristband however they wanted. In short, it was convenient. However, what surprised Stark the most was not the existence of the wristband. So what if the wristband was good? In the apocalyptic era, everyone could have one. What was truly surprising was that his system had automatically collected the crystals from the zombie¡¯s body. It was simply too convenient. The main god had said that the crystals normally existed in the zombie¡¯s brain. Only after the zombie waspletely dead could a human extract the crystals from the zombie¡¯s brain. Thinking about it, he actually reached out his finger to look for the crystals in the zombie¡¯s brain. Ugh! That was simply disgusting. The system¡¯s automatic collection function had perfectly solved this problem for him. It was highly convenient. Stark was bing more and more fond of this system that he suddenly possessed. He did not know what other rewards this system would bring him in the future. [Item: Spirit Crystal Level: D rank Effect: for mutants, it can evolve and mutate their unique abilities. For ordinary people, it can expel impurities from the body and strengthen it! Current amount: 3] Looking at the system¡¯s exnation of the crystal, it was no different from what the god had said. Although Stark had obtained the SSS-ss talent, the Body of Zeus, as well as the SSS- ss weapon, the Sword of God, he was still considered an ordinary human. After using it, it would only strengthen the body. But this was already enough. As a human who had just struggled to survive in the apocalypse, Stark naturally spared no expense to strengthen himself as his primary goal. In the future, he would use the spirit crystals to evolve his abilities. Now, he had to strengthen his body first! Moreover, Stark also wanted to know. In this apocalyptic era, how amazing was the only item that could allow humans to fight against monsters? Stark immediately crushed the three crystals in his wristband. The crystal powder produced strange energy and immediately wrapped around his body. A powerful force suddenly spread out! Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Supplies. Finally A Big Meal!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Hiss!¡± A sharp pain suddenly came from his body. Stark, who was unprepared, let out a cry of pain. Pain! His body felt like it was being torn apart! It was as if there was pure but extremely violent energy ramming around in his body. Throughout the entire process, it was tearing his muscles and body tissues. And remodeling them! Strengthening his muscles, body, and nerves! His body was in so much pain. The feeling was so real. The painsted for about five minutes before slowly dissipating. [Ding, congrattions Host for using spirit crystals to sessfully strengthen your body.] After the pain went away, what reced it was afortable feeling that he had never felt before. At this moment, Stark clenched his fists. He felt an abundance of strength that he had never felt before. He punched the air. Bang! There was actually a sonic boom. He already had the blessing of the Body of Zeus and his strength was several times that of an ordinary person. After using the spirit crystals, he had reached a level that ordinary people could not imagine. Stark felt that even if he had an iron te, he had enough confidence to bend and break it! And the enhancement that the crystal gave him, besides strength, there was also spirit. His mind was clear, and his senses were refreshed. At this moment, Stark felt as if the entire world had changed. Everything had be different. Even in the Doomsday era, with zombies and corpses wandering around, he could tell the zombies¡¯ weakest point at a nce. When he broke through, he could directly find the most correct route; he had even thought of a series of ns in his mind. Was this the power of the spirit crystals in enhancing the strength of the human body? Stark could not help but sigh in his heart. It was indeed powerful. This was also the only way for humans to survive and fight against monsters in the apocalyptic world. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that smell? Why is it so smelly?¡± An indescribable suddenly wafted into his nose. Stark, who was thinking, covered his nose. He subconsciously began searching for the source of this sudden stench. Then, he saw ayer of ck dirt on his body. He could not tell what it was. ording to the system, using crystals could purify the impurities in a person¡¯s body. Could this be the impurities in his body? Stark was surprised. However, he didn¡¯t have time to admire the magical power of crystals. He had to find a ce to clean his body first. Stark immediately began to search the streets for a ce with some water. Soon, he found a convenience store. It was obviously used for bothmercial and residential purposes. As soon as he entered, he went through the shelves and arrived at the living quarters. He found the bathroom and took a good shower. During the apocalypse, fortunately, there was no problem with the water source. In some ces, as long as the water pipes were not damaged, there was still tap water! He quickly cleaned the dirt and rinsed his body. Stark walked out of the bathroom and directly found a suitable set of clothes to change into in the clothing area of the store. It was much more refreshing. After strengthening his body, he tidied up everything. Stark finally had time to stop and think about the issue of supplies. Previously, in order to check-in at home for a few more days, he had been saving food every day, so he hadn¡¯t eaten his fill. In addition, he hadn¡¯t eaten anything for the whole morning. Stark was already starving. Now, the store¡¯s shelves were full of food. Seeing this, Stark¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately started collecting food. On the shelves, he found all kinds of ham and packed meat! He went to the snack area to collect arge pack of potato chips and chocte! Finally, he got arge bottle of coca-c and a can of fruit. After collecting everything, Stark went to the counter of the store, picked up the fork, and began to eat. Perhaps this food was nothing in normal times and was not as good as the Chinese stir-fried dishes, pasta, and hamburgers in the restaurant. But in this apocalypse where only a little water was guaranteed, and no electricity was avable... It was definitely a feast that countless people dreamed of! Stark just enjoyed it in big mouthfuls. It made people drool. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Storing Food And Daydreaming About The System Space

Trantor: Lord_Immortal After eating beef and bread in the store for 20 minutes, Stark moanedfortably. He was 90% full. The remaining 10% was to ensure that he would be able to quickly enter the battle state and not be affected by the excessive feeling of fullness. After that, he prepared to leave and head towards his final destination, the vi area. However, before he left, Stark looked at the rows of bread, water, and other supplies on the shop shelves. He fell into deep thought. This was because he knew the importance of the system space he possessed. Moreover, although it came with the system, it could still be strengthened through crystals, increasing its capacity. This was something that Stark remembered. After all, in the apocalypse, the things that could store resources were very powerful. First, they could hide the resources to prevent others from snatching them. Although he was not scared of others, if there were too many situations like this, he was also afraid of trouble. Therefore, it was best to hide a little to prevent others from having evil thoughts about him. Although he wasn¡¯t a bad guy, he was definitely not a good person either. If others dared to rob him of his supplies, he would definitely make them regret ever provoking a demon like him. However, this first point was secondary. What Stark really valued about the system space was the second point: the ability to infinitely expand and store things through the use of crystals. In this way, if he could store food, drinking water, and all kinds of materials into the system space, it was equivalent to having a huge resource bank! If he stored enough resources, even in the apocalyptic world, he could live a life of clothes and food without any worries. He could even use these resources to buy arge number of ves, women, and other resources. He believed that in the apocalyptic world, there was nothing more exciting than this. In short, the system space was not small. Fill it up first! Stark¡¯s eyes were burning as he immediately began storing the food on the shelves inside the system space. He searched the shop and stored the more essential items such as canned meat, bread, and drinking water into the system space until it could not fit anymore. His harvest was 12 cans of beef, 2 cans of canned fish, 6 bags of bread, 6 boxes of milk, and 6 bottles of water. Stark set off again and returned to the streets. It was already afternoon. There were still about 3 kilometers to the Lancaster vi area. Soon, it was evening, and then the night would follow. It was the time when the zombies were the most violent in the entire city. Stark¡¯s goal was to head to the department store in front of Lancaster Estate at night time. With the number of people there, there would definitely be arge number of zombies. Naturally, it became a suitable ce for him to hunt zombies and level up Luciana. After killing the zombies, he would take the opportunity to enter Lancaster Estate and settle down. This was his entire n. The night was about to arrive, so he had to hurry. Stark increased his pace. His body had been strengthened in various ways. At full sprint, his speed was several times faster than a professional runner. If there were pedestrians on the road who saw this scene, they would definitely be scared silly on the spot. Amid extreme despair, they would also exim in surprise, wondering that it was the end of the world, but why did they have to be extremely careful when going out to find supplies, yet he was like Superman, running so fast. Could he be the human that the main god said had evolved, the Transcendent? This was too ridiculous! However, there was no one on the streets. Instead, blood and limbs were strewn everywhere. Stark advanced at full speed. Finally, he reached his destination before nightfall. The departmental store near Lancaster Estate: Ping An Departmental Store. It was called the Ping An Departmental Store because when they named it, they probably thought that it would be safe in the future. There wouldn¡¯t be any dangerous idents. But now, it seemed to be extremely ironic. He was just standing at the entrance of the department store. Stark looked inside. Therge open square in front of the Ping An Departmental Store was filled with a sea of zombies! When the apocalypse broke out, it was the busiest ce in the za. Therefore, the number of zombies here was terrifying. Some of them were even using their broken limbs to carry stic bags. With just a nce, there were at least 2,000 of them! Upon seeing this scene, if it was anyone else, even the FBI agents with good mental fortitude, they would be afraid of the zombies rushing at them. They would be so shocked that their faces would turn pale and they would run at first instance. No one wanted to stay in such a terrifying ce. Once they were discovered, they would be drowned by the zombie tide. In the end, they might even be gnawed on until not even their bones were left. However... The corner of Stark¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. At this moment, not only was he not afraid, but he was also looking forward to killing all the zombies in front of him. How much experience would he gain in total? And how many crystals would he get! In Stark¡¯s opinion, the zombies in front of him were not scary monsters. They were obviously treasures! Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Peace za, A Terrifying Zombie Tide!

Trantor: Lord_Immortal After confirming the current situation and the approximate number of zombies in the za... He didn¡¯t waste any more time. Stark immediately started moving. ¡°Luciana, Master summons you. Show yourself.¡± Stark said. Luciana appeared from the purple mist in a pair of high heels. She quietly stood beside Stark. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± As soon as Luciana appeared, she saw the sea of zombies in the square in front of her. Her eyes flickered a little, then she asked Stark, ¡°Master, are you going to kill all the zombies in this square?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Stark nodded. As he spoke, he subconsciously nced at Luciana, only to see that she was wearing a seductive outfit. Especially her slender legs, which extended all the way up to her thighs. Thatyer of mysterious and seductive scenery made people want to immediately walk up to her and forcefully lift up the purple cloth covering her buttocks. Such a beautiful and noble woman appeared in a ce filled with blood and zombies, as if she was ipatible with the surrounding scenery. While tempting, she was also gorgeous. As long as this woman appeared by his side, she would always attract some of his attention. He didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s start.¡± Stark adjusted his emotions and cleared the distracting thoughts in his heart. Then, he started to move with Luciana. With a sprint, Stark rushed into the zombie crowd. They started from the edge of the square. Standing in the zombie crowd, Stark immediately summoned his Sword of God and shed at the surrounding zombies. ¡°Thunder!¡± He muttered in his heart. Facing so many zombies, stark wasn¡¯t going to hold back. For the first time, he used the skill, Thunder, of his SSS-ss weapon. Crack! A blue lightning bolt followed Stark¡¯s Sword of God and shot out from the de. The surging lightning bolt struck the zombies at a breakneck speed. When it exploded, it connected with all the surrounding zombies like a chain of lightning. With a boom, electricity surged all around. All the zombies were destroyed by the lightning bolt and fell to the ground one by one. At the same time, Luciana also pped her ck-purple wings and soared into the sky. She looked down at the zombie crowd from the high sky and then opened her hand. ¡°Evil Mist!¡± A massive ball of purple mist gushed out from her palm and hit the zombie crowd below. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The purple mist spread, and the zombies that were covered by the purple mist started to melt at speed visible to human eyes. It was as if they were corroded by a single nce. ¡°Roar... roar... roar...¡± The zombies all let out low growls as they struggled. After that, all that was left was a pile of minced meat, and their bones fell to the ground. Then... [Ding! Congrattions! You have killed a low-level zombie. You have received one spirit crystal!] [Ding! Congrattions! You have killed a low-level zombie. You have received one spirit crystal!] [Ding! Congrattions! You have killed a low-level zombie. You have received one spirit crystal!] .. [Ding! Your Pet Luciana has killed a low-level zombie and obtained 100 exp. You have collected one spirit crystal!] [Ding! Your Pet Luciana has killed a low-level zombie and obtained 100 exp. You have collected one spirit crystal!] [Ding! Your Pet Luciana has killed a low-level zombie and obtained 100 exp. You have collected one spirit crystal!] .. A series of notifications rang in Stark¡¯s ears. As an SSS-ss pet, Luciana¡¯s strength was disyed in an instant. In one move, she had killed hundreds of zombies and obtained arge number of experience points and spirit crystals. This was only the growth period. When she fully developed, what would be the scene like upon facing other monsters, humans, and Transcendents in this world? At this moment, Stark didn¡¯t think so far ahead. He had an inexplicable feeling that even though he and Luciana had worked together to kill hundreds of zombies in just a few breaths, their efficiency was still not enough. Stark was killing the surrounding zombies to obtain crystals while observing the situation in the square. From the current situation... Although most of the zombies in the square were gathered together, the zombies inside the department store and behind still didn¡¯t know the exact situation. If they were to attack one by one, how long would they have to kill? Just as Stark was thinking about how to solve this problem... Suddenly... Something in front attracted his attention. It was the parking area in front of the Ping An Departmental Store. There were a lot of cars and small cars parked there. Due to the arrival of the apocalypse, many cars had crashed into each other in the chaos and surrounded each other. Then, the owners of the car left and fled, leaving them where they were. There were even keys on them. A n shed in his mind. Stark¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately rushed towards the cars. Along the way, the Sword of God swung out without even looking, killing all the zombies that surrounded him. Luciana, who was floating in the sky, saw Stark¡¯s actions and instantly realized what he was trying to do. ¡°Master, are you going to...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± A hint of passion shed in Stark¡¯s eyes. Then, he rushed to the front of the cars that were blocked together. Once he was within range, he swung his sword. Lightning surged! ¡°Thunder!¡± With an angry shout, Stark once again used the Sword of God¡¯s lightning skill. Kacha. A bolt of lightning fell from the sky andnded on a bright red Kappa car. Boom! The violent lightning directly prated the entire body of the Kappa car. At the same time, it also lit up the car¡¯s fuel tank. The fuel tank exploded. Boom! Another shocking explosion sounded. Two subsequent bangs woke up everyone within two thousand meters. All the zombies in the surrounding area turned to look at the Ping An Departmental Store¡¯s za. Then, they rushed toward the za as if they had sensed something. At this moment, whether it was inside the Ping An Departmental Store, behind the store, or even outside the za, every zombie was sprinting here! Just from the inside of the za, thousands of zombies were rushing toward the parking space. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve alerted the zombies. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be in danger when thousands of zombies hunt together?¡± Looking at the zombie tide rushing toward them, Luciana asked Stark. However, facing the zombie tide formed by thousands of zombies... Stark¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t show any fear. Instead, they became more and more heated, as if he was about to have a bumper harvest. He said slowly in a serious and deep voice, ¡°No, it should be our hunting time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡± Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Time To Hunt, Fallen Angel, Evolve!

Trantor: Lord_Immortal Boom! Facing the sea-like zombies, Stark didn¡¯t hesitate. He directly shed out with his Sword of God! It was extremely domineering. ¡°Gale Attack!¡± Boom! A gust of wind as sharp as an iron de shed towards the zombies in front of him. And then, the fierce storm directly swept up dozens of zombies, cutting their skin and chopping their corpses into pieces. In the end, even their bones were broken under the attack of the wind. The formation of the zombies in front of them was in chaos. [Ding! Congrattions! You have sessfully killed a low-level zombie. You have received one spirit crystal!] [Ding! Congrattions! You have sessfully killed a low-level zombie. You have received one spirit crystal!] [Ding! Congrattions! You have sessfully killed a low-level zombie. You have received one spirit crystal!] .. Then... Another lightning bolt! Crack! A bolt of lightning descended from the sky andnded on the zombie crowd, instantly creating arge number of sparks. Lightning and wind danced wildly. Blood and limbs sttered everywhere. In the air... Stark could even smell the distinct smell of burnt rotten meat. But all of this was nothing. Crystals! Crystals! Crystals! At this moment, Stark only had crystals in his eyes. For a currency that would dominate the world in the future, he naturally wanted to gather as much as possible. On the other side. After seeing her master kill the zombies so heroically, Luciana didn¡¯t want to be outdone. She pped her wings in the sky and also released the Evil Mist, along with her Devour skill. She began to mercilessly destroy the zombies on the ground. Arge number of zombies were instantly melted by the purple mist. Then, the remaining limbs were crushed into pure energy by the strong suction force in the sky. In the end, all of them were turned into arge number of experience points by Luciana. [Ding! Your pet Luciana has killed a low-level zombie. Obtained 100 experience points and one spirit crystal!] [Ding! Your pet Luciana has killed a low-level zombie. Obtained 100 experience points and one spirit crystal!] [Ding! Your pet Luciana has leveled up!] .. Under the master and pet¡¯s frenzied ughter, the number of zombies in the square was decreasing at a noticeable rate. It was as if Stark did not know fatigue. Every sh seemed to vent the anger that he had been suppressing since the end of the world. There were more than 4,000 zombies in the square. Gradually, there were only 3,000 left. Another half an hourter, there were 1,500 left. Toward the end, less than 20 were standing on their feet. Boom! Finally, another thunderbolt fell from the sky. Stark, who was covered in blood, directly sted the remaining 20 zombies in front of him. The hunt... was finally over. ¡°Phew.¡± After working for more than an hour, Stark was so exhausted that he didn¡¯t care about anything else and directly sat down in front of the square. Leaning against the wall, he checked the harvest. In exchange for more than 4,000 zombies, he had received 4,230 spirit crystals in his wristband. More than 4,000 crystals, and they were all owned by one person. In the early days of the apocalypse, it was enough to be considered a huge sum of money. But this was still not the biggest harvest. Stark excitedly opened the system interface and looked at Luciana¡¯s information. [Name: Luciana Race: Fallen Angel Level: 15 Description: Luciana was originally a member of the gods in the sky, but she was ostracized by the Angels and banished into the demon world. Eventually, she gained control of the evil dark intelligence and gradually degenerated into a Fallen Angel. Current Skills: Skill 1. Evil Mist: control the power of darkness and release a ball of ck mist. The ck mist will continuously corrode the life within, unless one uses a high-level purification ability! [can be strengthened] Skill 2. Devour, control the power of darkness and crush the target¡¯s corpse into pure dark energy. Devour it and turn it into nutrients for her to continuously strengthen and evolve! [can be strengthened] Master: Stark Compliance: 100% loyalty] [Hint: your pet Luciana has reached level 15 and has met the evolution requirements. She can evolve after consuming 2,000 crystals!] Lucina had reached level 15! Stark was both surprised and happy. It seemed that level 15 was the first stage of evolution for pets, consuming 2,000 crystals. No matter how he thought about it, this was not a small amount. Stark looked at the 4,230 crystals on his wristband, suddenly feeling that it was not enough. ¡°Sigh... it seems that we will have to hunt zombies for the foreseeable future. ¡°In short, let¡¯s evolve her first.¡± He muttered to himself. Stark immediately chose to consume 2000 crystals and clicked on the evolution option on Luciana¡¯s interface. [Ding, 2000 crystals sessfully consumed. Your pet Fallen Angel is about to begin her evolution.] [2 hours left until evolution ispleted.] Just when the system¡¯s voice fell, Luciana, standing beside Stark, suddenly emitted a ball of pure purple light. It seemed to carry an extremely mysterious power. ¡°Eh? Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Looking at the purple light that suddenly bloomed on her body, Luciana stared at Stark, and her beautiful eyes cried out in surprise. At this moment, she could clearly feel that her strength was growing crazily for some unknown reason! Chapter 14

Chapter 14: The Adoring Luciana, The Starving Beauty

Trantor: Lord_Immortal As her entire body was surrounded by purple light, the feeling came from the depths of her body. It was simply too amazing! At the same time that she felt her strength surge crazily, Luciana was also clear. She knew that this sudden situation in her body must have something to do with her master. That was why her beautiful eyes looked at Stark. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. I just strengthened your ability. ¡°After the evolution, your strength should be able to rise to a new level!¡± Stark exined briefly. Hearing this, Lucina¡¯s eyes were even more surprised. She covered her mouth involuntarily. In fact, after Luciana was summoned by Stark, she did not know that he had the system. She only knew that Stark was her extremely honorable master and that she should obey his orders unconditionally. But now, she realized how powerful her master was. Others might not know, but to her Fallen Angel race, bing stronger and evolving was the most important thing in their lives. Every time the Fallen Angels evolved, they would awaken stronger abilities and control purer dark energy. At the same time, they would grow two additional wings on their backs, known as the two-winged Fallen Angels. The two extra wings were extremely important, as they represented the dark divine power and divinity the Fallen Angels possessed. The more wings they had, the stronger the divine power they controlled. At the same time, their divinity would be moreplete! The highest they could advance to was the Eighteen-winged Fallen Angels! At that time, they would no longer be called Angels. Instead, they should be called gods! They could neither die nor be destroyed. They could ascend to Godhood and control the supreme dark power. With a flick of their fingers, they could control the life and death of a living being, bing the highest existence among Fallen Angels. Therefore, all Fallen Angels had only one biggest goal in their lives¡ªevolve! However, how could it be easy to truly evolve? Every time they evolved and grew wings, they would consume several times more energy than thest time. Therefore, they had to constantly devour energy, which was extremely tiring. However, back to the present. Her master was able to move her into the evolutionarydder without any exhaustion. This ability was too strong! Originally, when she was summoned, she felt that it was her master¡¯s honor to be protected by her. But now, Luciana only felt that Stark was too strong. Under such circumstances, if she could always obey her master¡¯s orders, she might be able to continue evolving! Not to mention eight wings, even eighteen wings were on the cards! In just a few breaths¡¯ time, Stark¡¯s image had increased several times in Luciana¡¯s eyes. Stark, who did not know all of this, saw Luciana staring at him in a daze. She almost had admiration written on her face. He immediately said in confusion, ¡°Luciana, why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t you still want to evolve?¡± ¡°Oh, yes! My Honorable Master! Then I will return to the dark space to evolve! ¡°Master, just wait for my performance!¡± Luciana, who realized that she had lost herposure, immediately withdrew her gaze. At the same time, she bowed her head respectfully and smiled at Stark. After saying that, Luciana, whose strength was constantly rising, disappeared into the air. He watched her vanish and then turned to look at the zombies. The department store had been cleaned up. At this time, it was alreadyte at night. Stark, who had consumed a lot of energy, was not ready to give in, though. He had gained so much tonight. Naturally, he had to treat himself well! Stark immediately took out the food stored in the system space. He was ready to feast! Two cans of canned meat, a carton of milk, a bag of noodles, and three hams! Stark ced the food neatly on the ground and sat down to enjoy it. After that, some of the boxes, cans, and the like were thrown to the side, making a series of popping sounds. At this moment, suddenly, an extremely subtle disturbance sounded from the side. ¡°Who is it? Come out.¡± Sensing the abnormality, Stark directly said to a pile of junk next to him. There was no movement at all. Looking at the stationary pile of junk, Stark¡¯s expression did not change. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He summoned the Sword of God and pointed the tip at the junk. He said calmly, ¡°No matter who it is, I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯te out, you¡¯ll die.¡± !!! It was unknown whether they were shocked by the Sword of God or by Stark¡¯s murderous aura, but a spot on the junk pile trembled. Immediately after, a woman walked out very carefully. Her clothes were tattered, but they were still clean. However, the most eye-catching thing was her beauty. She was standing just a short distance away. Stark discovered that if he were to score her out of 100, this woman would be at least 90. From her fair skin and graceful figure, it could be seen that she was either a celebrity or a live streamer before the apocalypse. She could be considered top-notch. Before the Doomsday era, she should definitely be the target of many rich children and famous families. It was a pity, though. After the end of the world, all order was lost. No matter how much money one had, it was useless. At most, it could only be used to light a fire. This woman¡¯s previous noble status had also fallen to shit. She had be a person with tattered clothes who lived by scavenging. When the woman walked in front of Stark, she immediately crawled down and spoke reverently, ¡°Noble sir, when I was scavenging just now, I noticed that you were enjoying your food here! ¡°If I offended you just now, please be magnanimous and don¡¯t take it to heart! ¡°To tell you the truth, since the apocalypse, I haven¡¯t eaten for three whole days! ¡°Please, sir, give me some food! If I can get a piece of bread from you, I¡¯m willing to pay any price!¡± After saying that, the woman on the ground stood up, her body still bowing. Then, she silently grabbed her two big breasts with both hands and began to push and rub them together. At the same time, she raised her eyes with an amorous expression and hinted at something to Stark. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Titjob, Woman, You¡¯ll Go Crazy!

Trantor: Lord_Immortal Huh? Looking at the woman in front of him, was she trying to exchange for food by giving him a titf*ck? ¡°Okay, give me a titjob first, then I¡¯ll give you food,¡± Stark said casually. As he said that, he took out a piece of bread from the unfinished bread pack on the ground. ¡°Hmm, then, honorable sir, please put the sword aside. I wille and serve you now.¡± The woman immediately became more enthusiastic after Stark agreed to her request. She rubbed her breasts and walked towards him. Just as Stark ced the long sword in his hand on the ground, the approaching woman took out a fruit knife from somewhere and stabbed it directly at his abdomen! At that moment, Stark saw the sneer on the woman¡¯s face. She had nned to kill him from the start! Unfortunately, Stark¡¯s eyes were sharp. His hands moved swiftly, and even without the Sword of God in his hand, he still reached out with his hand! PA! A clear sound rang out. Stark firmly held the woman¡¯s right hand that was holding the knife. At the same time, he looked at her and sneered. He suddenly exerted force on his hand. Crack! ¡°Argh!¡± A scream of pain rang out. The woman¡¯s wrist waspletely crushed by Stark¡¯s grip. As he flung his hand away in disgust, the woman fell to the ground with a plop. Her right hand, which was holding onto the broken wrist, writhed in pain, and she kept screaming. In this Doomsday era, unless it was a family member, even the best of friends could lie to you for a mouthful of food. Not to mention a woman whose identity was unknown. In fact, when the woman appeared, Stark had already begun to pay attention to her. The reason why he did not expose her was to see when she would show her fangs. As expected, he caught her in the act! He looked at the woman moaning on the ground. Stark¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he picked up the Sword of God again and walked forward step by step. ¡°No... No, sir. Respected sir, please don¡¯t kill me! ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you. I want to apologize! I was really wrong!¡± The woman was immediately shocked. She kneeled on the ground again and kowtowed to Stark, pleading for mercy. ¡°Oh? You asked me not to kill you. ¡°What? Only you can hurt me, but not me? ¡°Had you really been willing to give me a titjob in the beginning, I would have given you two pieces of bread to fill your stomach. ¡°But... since you deliberately wanted to harm me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Stark walked in front of the woman indifferently, raised the Sword of God, and was ready to chop down. The woman raised her head and was shocked. She immediately mmed her head on the ground and shouted loudly, ¡°No, sir, I was wrong! I was wrong! ¡°I was forced! A gang made us women deceive the passers-by, then kill them, and bring the food back to them. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have deliberately harmed you! ¡°There are Transcendents among them. They said that if we brought back enough food, they would reward us with crystals to strengthen our bodies. Else, we would die. ¡°Sir, please let me go. I was really forced!¡± The woman cried crazily and begged for mercy. Oh? Hearing the woman¡¯s begging, Stark¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Soon, he found a loophole in the woman¡¯s words. ¡°Then, if you truly were forced, when the bandits let you out to look for food, you could escape from their control. ¡°But you still chose to listen to them, killing passers-by and bringing food back to them. ¡°Why is that? ¡°Because they have spirit crystals in their hands, right? You also wanted to strengthen your body, so you agreed to their request. ¡°So, you weren¡¯t forced at all. You willingly cooperated with them!¡± After saying all this, Stark looked at the woman kneeling on the ground and smiled coldly. This sentence instantly caused her face to turn pale, and sweat started to drip down her face. Every sentence that Stark said pointed out the truth. He hadid bare the purpose she had originally wanted to hide. ¡°No... No, sir, I beg you not to kill me!¡± The woman was flustered and began to shrink back. However, seeing this... Stark only smiled and continued. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to kill you now. ¡°Because in the apocalypse, women with your talent are all scarce resources. Almost all the pretty ones are dead. It would be a waste to kill you just like that! ¡°So, I suddenly have another idea. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but you won¡¯t escape the punishment, either. ¡°I want to make good use of you and squeeze out all your remaining value. ¡°Woman, what¡¯s your name?¡± Stark asked the woman on the ground. ¡°Answering to sir, my name is Caitlin.¡± Caitlin answered in a daze. Stark¡¯s face revealed a thick, lewd smile as he directly reached out towards Caitlin. ¡°Come here, woman. Next, I want to let you experience what it means to feel so good that you¡¯re about to go crazy!¡± Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Caitlin¡¯s Adoration!

Trantor: Lord_Immortal Stark grabbed her violently. ¡°No, sir!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Caitlin screamed in pain. Her already torn blouse was ripped to shreds by Stark¡¯s grab. Stark pressed Caitlin to the ground. Without caring about anything else, he grabbed her breasts. His hands rubbed the white and soft mounds back and forth. Herrge breasts were transformed into various shapes in Stark¡¯s hands. ¡°Ah! No! sir, don¡¯t do this!¡± When Caitlin was forced upon by Stark, she became anxious. She turned her head to look. What she saw shocked her. Stark had already pulled out his long dragon and was walking towards her. The size had stunned her speechless. If it entered her body, she would definitely die. ¡°No, please, wait a moment. This is my first time.¡± Caitlin made a final request. Stark did not care about anything else. He pushed the dragon in! ¡°Ah!¡± The woman screamed, then she raised her head high. ¡°It hurts, sir, it hurts! Please be gentle!¡± Caitlin kept begging for mercy, but he did not care and did not stop. Her body trembled under his impact. Gradually, the struggling sounds turned into moans. Finally, the moans turned into pants. 30 minutester. ¡°Ah! Ah! No, sir, please slow down. Ah! Ah!¡± Caitlin¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid. Her face was flushed red, and her moans were bing louder. Finally, Stark, who hadsted for thirty minutes, felt that he had almost reached his limit. ¡°Woman, ept my gift!¡± Stark said as his body tightened, releasing it all into Caitlin¡¯s body. ¡°No! Sir, please at least put on a condom...¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Caitlin wanted to struggle out of Stark¡¯s control, but she could not move under his strong hands. In the end, she climaxed at the same time as Stark. Caitlin groaned loudly. Her body could not help but spasm and tremble. In the end, Stark¡¯s hands loosened, and she was thrown to the ground. Her body was still reeling in extremefort, and her mind was nk. After he was done, Stark pulled out his dragon and used Caitlin¡¯s underwear to clean it up. It was as if nothing had happened. Then, he put on his clothes. ¡°Woman, I¡¯m very satisfied with the experience this time. Thanks for the treat.¡± Stark threw the tattered clothes on Caitlin and smiled. ¡°As a reward, you can take these two pieces of bread.¡± While speaking, Stark took out two pieces of bread from the system space and tossed them at Caitlin. The moment she smelled the fragrance of the bread, Caitlin, who was originally lying still on the ground, instantly became several times more energetic. She didn¡¯t even bother to put on her clothes. She immediately got up from the ground, grabbed the bread, and began to stuff it into her mouth. She seemed to be really hungry. Karen ate every mouthful, savoring the sweetness of the bread. After eating, she felt a warmth in her stomach that hadn¡¯t been felt for a long time. Delicious, really delicious. At this moment, while eating the delicious bread, Caitlin was still thinking in her heart. If she was rewarded with two pieces of bread every time she had sex in the future, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to be raped a thousand times by this man in front of her. Moreover... This man¡¯s weapon was so long and had so much stamina. Although she had never experienced sex before, she heard from her friends that boys were usually 16 centimeters long, and it was rare for them to evenst 15 minutes. This man, on the other hand, was like a god when he fucked her. He wasn¡¯t tired at all. In fact, she was starting to reminisce the feeling just now. She wanted more. Caitlin didn¡¯t know what was going through her mind. Stark looked at Caitlin. He was feeling good after venting his desires. There was only one sigh left in his heart. For a woman like this, there must be so many rich boys chasing after her before the end of the world. For her to remain a virgin, it wasn¡¯t easy. Fortunately... Tsk, tsk, in the end, it was all for his own good. Suddenly, he realized that he had not had sex for a few months. The sex just now was really satisfying. ¡°You ate so fast. Are you thirsty? Drink some water!¡± It was also because he was in a good mood that Stark took out a mineral water bottle from the system space. However, he did not give it all to her. Instead, he picked up the empty bottle that he had drunk from on the ground and poured some water into it before throwing it to Caitlin. Caitlin, who had just eaten bread, was indeed thirsty. When she saw Stark throwing the water bottle over, she instantly caught it and twisted the bottle cap off. She gulped down the water as her throat made a gurgling sound. Quenched her thirst! Perfect! At this moment, Caitlin was thinking in her heart. Why did this man have everything that he wanted? Water, bread, resources, everything! Was this really the end of the world? Life was too good for him! Stark didn¡¯t realize that by the time Caitlin looked back at him with her beautiful eyes, they were full of adoration. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Prepare To Plunder, Barbecue Dog Meat!

Trantor: Lord_Immortal After watching Caitlin eat and drink well... Stark tidied up the remaining food and put it back into the system space. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Alright, since your basic problem has been solved, then it¡¯s my turn to speak. ¡°Caitlin, actually, there¡¯s another reason why I didn¡¯t kill you just now.¡± ¡°Huh? There¡¯s another reason.¡± Caitlin, who had just eaten her fill, was stunned. She naively thought that Stark was unwilling to kill her because he simply wanted to fuck her for fun. She didn¡¯t expect there to be another reason. ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you just say that what you did had a lot to do with a bandit gang? ¡°The bandit group must have plundered a lot of resources and spirit crystals through this method.¡± Stark said ndly. Then, he looked at Caitlin with a serious look. ¡°Caitlin, do you know that in this apocalyptic era, where zombies are rampant, all resources are extremely important? ¡°If it were another situation, I might have harmed you even if you didn¡¯te to rob me. ¡°Because in this era, there is no such thing as fairness. The weak will always be robbed and killed by the strong. ¡°The only thing a person can do is to be stronger. ¡°So, do you want to free yourself from the control of that bandit group? I need you to bring me back to that stronghold! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what happens next. Just leave it to me!¡± Stark¡¯s voice rang in her ears. Seeing that he did not seem to be joking, Caitlin eximed in shock. It was as if she had already confirmed the oue without even thinking. Her expression turned to panic as she eximed at Stark repeatedly. ¡°No! Sir, I advise you not to go. There are Transcendents there. The bandits there are simply devils from hell! ¡°God, even if I think about the scene of them killing people now, my body will tremble uncontrobly in fear. ¡°Even if you have the ability to kill zombies, I can only give you one piece of advice: don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry about my n. You just need to bring me to the ce.¡± A simple sentence from Stark left Caitlin speechless. In the end, Caitlin had no choice but to bring Stark to the location of the bandit group. ... On the other side. Lancaster Estate. In the Doomsday era, all the door locks had be decorations. They were either smashed open by the zombies or by the humans who were trying to survive. In a residential building. On the first floor, the door of an apartment was left ajar. Judging from the decoration of the door, the owner of this house should have a good ie. However, surprisingly, in this zombie-infested world, the door of this house was slightly open, as if the residents were not afraid of a zombie suddenly charging into the house. If one looked into the house through the door gap, one could see a strong man in a vest eating something in the house. In front of him was a long red object. A bloody human corpse! This scene alone was enough to scare a lot of people. The man acted as if he didn¡¯t see the corpse, enjoying the barbecue in front of him. On the other side, pieces of dog meat that had been cut and washed were ced on a te on the table. They were prepared and smeared with oil. Under the table, there was a floor full of dog fur. While the man was enjoying the dog leg roasted meat, he did not forget to take a small jar of salt and sprinkle it on the roasted meat. Then, he took arge mouthful. ¡°Mmm, the roasted meat tastes good today. As expected of the pet dog of a rich family. It is unusually good. The fat and lean muscles are just right. The meat is also tender! When paired with the roasted crispy skin, it¡¯s absolutely wonderful! ¡°Haha, in this apocalypse where everyone has to save even a piece of bread, this Lord Mycroft has already begun to enjoy the roasted dog meat! ¡°Now that I think about it, the life in the apocalypse is pretty good!¡± Mycroft enjoyed the roast meat in his hands and said with great interest. Mycroft was 32 years old this year. When he was 20, he was already on the run because he had raped several women. Finally, he hid in the downtown area of Manhattan. When the end of the world came, he was surrounded by zombies. In extreme despair, he suddenly awakened as a Transcendent and gained his ability: Steel Skin! He was already in a desperate situation, so he activated his ability, and his skin became as hard as steel. He withstood several zombies head-on and allowed them to bite him. Next, he directly broke through the zombies¡¯ encirclement and survived. After sessfully escaping... Mycroft, who had awakened as a Transcendent, could not hide his evil nature. He began to rob, kill, and set fire. He enjoyed these things as a hobby. Currently, the door of the room was undamaged. It was not difficult to see that Mycroft had disguised himself as a refugee and persuaded the owner of the room to open the door for him. As soon as he entered the house, he brutally killed the owner and upied it as his own. It was already the third day of the apocalypse. From the group photo on the living room wall, it could be seen that there were originally five members of the family: father, mother, one elder brother, and two younger sisters. At this moment, there was a male corpse lying in the room, indicating what had happened to these people. ¡°Hey, Mycroft, be careful with your food. How many meals have you had today? If you continue eating like this, in another two or three days, we will have no food again!¡± A cold shout came from the side, interrupting Mycroft, who was enjoying the delicious food in the living room. As soon as the voice fell, a woman in ck walked out of the room. The woman had long, wavy hair and was about 1.75 meters tall. The ck tights she wore made her long legs and D-cup tits stand out to the extreme. She was wearing ck high-heeled shoes, looking gorgeous. She gave people a smart yet cold and arrogant feeling. The woman looked as if she had just woken up. She evenzilybed her hair when she came out. Mycroft was annoyed by the woman¡¯s rebuke, but he didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, the woman in ck was the leader of their bandit group. That was how the ck Rose Bandit Group got its name. ¡°What? Chris, it¡¯s just a meal. Besides, we still have a loaf of bread in the house for the next two days. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡°Besides...¡± A sinister look appeared on Mycroft¡¯s face as he ate the dog leg. ¡°Didn¡¯t we send out a woman to help us find food today? She should be back by now. If she doesn¡¯t bring back any food, hehe, we can just treat her as food!¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: The Devil In Human Skin, The Proud Chris

Trantor: Lord_Immortal Mycroft smiled sinisterly.?Then, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Speaking of which, howe those two bastards have been sleeping since the afternoon!¡± After muttering to himself, Mycroft immediately said to another room behind him. ¡°Coyote, Wild Wolf! Bring that chick out for dinner!¡± As his voice fell, two men immediately opened the room and walked out. Even after hearing that they were called bastards, Coyote and Wild Wolf didn¡¯t dare to show any anger. There were a total of four people in the ck Rose Bandit Gang. Apart from Mycroft and Chris, the two of them were considered to be the underlings. They were just ordinary humans. Naturally, they didn¡¯t dare to disobey a big brother like Mycroft. Then, after they walked out of the room, they entered another room. After spending a short while inside, a few noises sounded from the room. Coyote and Wild Wolf led a bound girl out. It was worth noting that on Coyote¡¯s hand, there was arge bright red tooth mark. The girl was about 18-19 years old, and her face was red, as if she had been punched in the face. In fact, the reason why he asked Coyote and Wolf toe out for dinner was that Mycroft¡¯s original intention was to bring the stubborn girl out. After all, he was half the boss of the bandit group. How could he do such a thing himself? The girl¡¯s name was Susanna, the youngest daughter of the family. She was also the most beautiful. On the first day he barged in, he had noticed Susanna¡¯s beauty and wanted to bring her into the room to rape her. In the end, Susanna would rather bite her tongue and bleed than obey. There was nothing he could do. Mycroft could only leave the room resentfully and kill her parents, sister, and brother in front of her. He even killed her favorite pet dog, Bandy, and turned it into food to enjoy. At that time, Susanna was so scared that her body kept shivering. Mycroft threatened her directly,?¡°Don¡¯t think about running away, or else, you¡¯ll end up like them!¡± Just like that, Susanna was locked in the room by everyone, trying to force her to give up her body. They gave her a minimum amount of bread and water every day, as long as she didn¡¯t starve to death. Just like that, they kept her on the verge of weakness, hunger, and unconsciousness. It made her feel unbearable despair and pain. ¡°Come, this is your dinner for today!¡± As he said that,?Mycroft took out a piece of dog meat from his te and casually threw it in front of Susanna. Although the dog meat had been cleaned up without a trace of blood, it still made her feel a deep fear. Her closest friend had turned into this. The smell of blood filled the air with an extremely terrifying aura. When she saw the piece of meat being thrown over, Susanna noticed the corpse on the ground. It was her father, Yoren! This group of bandits had killed her entire family and eaten her pet dog, Bandy, after her father had kindly opened the door for them. Now, they had even thrown Bandy¡¯s meat in front of her. It was cruel to the extreme. The bandits in front of her were like demons in human skin. ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you going to eat it? ¡°Haha, you also know that this is the meat of your pet dog. You can¡¯t eat it!¡± Mycroftughed and looked at Susanna, who was tied up. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I remember when I killed this dog, you called it Bandy, right? ¡°Now, I still have a te of Bandy¡¯s meat in front of me! As long as I¡¯m willing, I can put them all in front of you and let you enjoy them!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll torture you for the whole day! ¡°I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re not obedient when the timees! ¡°Coyote, Wild Wolf! Bring this girl back to her room! Throw a piece of her pet dog¡¯s meat in front of her. It¡¯s the best. Hehe, then send the group photo in the living room to her. ¡°Let her admire the meat and the group photo and miss her pet dog and family, haha!¡± Mycroft looked at Susanna andughed loudly. Her eyes were listless, her face was pale, and sweat was dripping from her forehead! After hearing Mycroft¡¯s words, Susanna immediately trembled, and tears flooded her eyes. She shouted hysterically at Mycroft without caring about anything else,?¡°You devil! Even if I die, I will definitely drag you down to hell!¡± Even so,?Susanna was still dragged by Coyote and Wild Wolf. Only when Susanna was moved into the room did Mycroft chuckle and look at Chris next to him again. ¡°Beauty, you might not believe me if I tell you this. Everything I said just now was just to scare that little girl. ¡°The one I really like is you, my beautifuldy!¡± Chris only looked at Mycroft and snorted coldly. She did not even want to take a nce at him. How could she not know what was in Mycroft¡¯s heart? However, even though she knew it, Chris could not be bothered to look at Mycroft. She only said coldly,?¡°Mycroft, I advise you to think less about my body. A piece of trash like you is not worthy of me. ¡°If I hear you say such words again, believe me, I will personally cut off your tongue. ¡°No one can get my body!¡± Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Intruding Into A Gang Of Robbers, His Identity Is Exposed?

Trantor: Lord_Immortal ¡°You woman!¡± After being coldly rejected by Chris, Mycroft seemed to have been silenced, unable to say anything. In his eyes, Chris was the most beautiful and prideful woman he had ever seen in his life. She was like an unapproachable queen with a natural, cold temperament. At the same time, she was also an awakened Transcendent. Therefore, pressing such a prideful woman under his body was one of his biggest fantasies at the moment. But there was nothing he could do. This woman was too powerful. He could not get close to her at all. Every time he tried to get near her, he would immediately be stabbed. Mycroft could only give up. But this woman had just now thoroughly incensed him. Ever since he came to this family and killed Susanna¡¯s family, he had not killed anyone for a long time. It seemed that only killing could appease his anger. And just when Mycroft¡¯s mind was filled with the desire to kill... There was a creak. The door of the house, which was left ajar, was pushed open. The prey wasing! The sound immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the house. Especially Mycroft, both of his hands were rubbing back and forth in excitement. It had been a long time since he had experienced the feeling of killing someone. At this moment, a woman in tattered clothes carefully walked through the door and appeared in front of everyone. It was Caitlin, whom they had sent out to look for food this morning! However, Caitlin didn¡¯t have anything in her hands at the moment. She didn¡¯t bring any food back. She had gone out for a day and didn¡¯t get any supplies? ¡°There¡¯s such arge area in the surroundings. She went out for a day and didn¡¯t find any food or water? ¡°F*ck, did this woman find a ce to hide the moment she went out? She only came back after holing outside for a day? ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have killed her as food! ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll do it now!¡± Looking at Caitlin, who didn¡¯t get anything, Mycroft was so angry that he couldn¡¯t control the killing intent in his heart anymore. As he spoke, he grabbed Caitlin with one hand. ¡°Ah! No, sir! ¡°I beg you to spare my life. Although I didn¡¯t bring any food this time, I got something else! ¡°That man said he has a lot of crystals!¡± When the word ¡®crystals¡¯ had just left her mouth, Mycroft, who was about to make a move, suddenly stopped. ¡°Huh? You mean spirit crystals?¡± Mycroft¡¯s eyes focused. Crystals. This thing was too important. He had only killed a few zombies during the apocalypse, and the crystals he got had strengthened his Steel Skin to a whole new level. So when he heard that there were crystals... Mycroft was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°Where is he? Quickly bring him out!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Mycroft.¡± Caitlin lowered her head. After saying that, a young man with his hands tied behind his back slowly walked in. Stark didn¡¯t have any weapons in his hands at the moment, and his figure wasn¡¯t as strong as Mycroft¡¯s. It was as if he wasn¡¯t a threat at all. When he saw Mycroft, his entire body began to tremble. ¡°My... My Lords, I beg you not to kill me. I have crystals! I will give you all the crystals I have! ¡°I will ept any price, as long as you let me go!¡± Looking at the panicking Stark, Mycroft smiled coldly. ¡°At least you know what you¡¯re doing. Where are the crystals? Hurry up and hand them over!¡± Hearing this, Stark immediately wiped his wristband and prepared to take out a batch of crystals. The current him had more than 2,000 crystals. To this group of ordinary people in front of him, this was already a huge number. If he were to directly release them, they would definitely be scared silly. Therefore, Stark deliberately took out less, presenting only 200 crystals. But it seemed... He still overestimated the knowledge of the people in front of him. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°So many crystals!¡± When the spirit crystals were ced in front of them, the glittering scene ground immediately shocked Mycroft, Coyote, and Wild Wolf. Even Chris, who did not seem to care at first, had a slight change in her beautiful eyes when she saw this scene. However, that was only for a second. She wasn¡¯t like those men, so she immediately discovered the problem. ¡°That¡¯s not right... ¡°Yesterday, the god in the sky clearly said that even if one isn¡¯t a Transcendent, ordinary humans can still use crystals to strengthen their bodies! ¡°With so many crystals, why didn¡¯t you use them first? Instead, you were caught by a woman who hadn¡¯t eaten for three days and brought these spirit crystals to us?¡± Chris looked at Stark and asked suspiciously. At the sound of her voice, Mycroft and the other two, who were still excited, suddenly reacted. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on their heads. Indeed! Why didn¡¯t they think of such a possibility? Since he had so many crystals, why didn¡¯t the young man in front of them use them himself and gifted them to a bunch of robbers instead? No matter how they looked at it, something was amiss! They had to keep an eye on Stark at all times. As soon as he made any unusual movements, they would immediately kill him! Mycroft and the other two looked at Stark with caution and indifference. His disguise was about to be exposed. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Damn It, It¡¯s You!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At this moment, the atmosphere in the room immediately became silent and serious. After Chris raised that doubt, it seemed that Stark¡¯s lie was about to be exposed. But even then, everything should have been considered by Stark. How could he not have thought of this situation? Stark immediately pretended to be panicked and answered, ¡°It¡¯s like this, gentlemen. Actually, I¡¯ve already used the spirit crystals to strengthen my body. ¡°They made my body as strong as an athlete. ¡°With my strengthened body, I¡¯ve been fighting zombies all day, trying to get more crystals. But gradually, I found that as I used more and more crystals, they weren¡¯t as effective as the first time. ¡°After using dozens of crystals, there was basically no improvement. ¡°Then, I was seduced by this evil woman. When I was unprepared, she took advantage of me and controlled me with a sneak attack.¡± After saying that, Stark did not forget to re at Caitlin, who was beside him. All of this had been thought up by Stark beforehand. He was extremely confident. For Transcendent individuals like the bandit group, even if they used spirit crystals to strengthen their abilities every day, it was impossible for them to know this fact. They couldn¡¯t possibly know what effect an ordinary person would have after using crystals. Moreover, the more crystals used, the less obvious the effect would be. This was also the conclusion he had obtained after personally experimenting. Therefore, if he were to tell the truth and lie, it was impossible for these people to catch him. As expected. After listening to Stark¡¯s exnation, Mycroft, who was closest to Stark, immediately rxed andughed out loud. ¡°Haha! So, it¡¯s no wonder you were willing to offer so many crystals to us! It turns out that it¡¯s no longer of use to you. It¡¯s more important to exchange them for your life. ¡°Chris, my baby, we¡¯ve really struck it rich this time. Wait for me; I¡¯ll collect these crystals first.¡± After hearing this, Chris¡¯s tightly furrowed brows finally rxed slightly. However, after hearing thetter part of the sentence where Mycroft called her ¡°baby,¡± an obvious cold expression appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, a piece of trash like you isn¡¯t worthy of my body! Do you want to die?¡± However, no matter how terrifying Chris¡¯s killing intent was, she still had to quickly collect the 200 crystals on the ground first. Therefore, she did not attack Mycroft. Instead, like Mycroft, she quickly returned to her room. After seeing the actions of Mycroft and Chris, Stark¡¯s concentration rose to an all-time high. The other party had finally made a move! If nothing unexpected happened, his n was about to bepleted. He wasn¡¯t a fool. How could he tie himself up and send himself to someone else¡¯s door? From the beginning until now, he had been acting with these bandits for so long! Everything he did was nned. He knew very well that his purpose ofing here was to plunder spirit crystals. A bandit group like this, with Transcendents, had definitely umted a hefty sum of spirit crystals after three days. They must have stored them in a spirit crystal wristband. But the wristbands could be removed. So what if he killed these disgusting bandits? If they didn¡¯t hand over the wristbands that stored arge number of crystals, it was a small matter to dirty his hands. The most important thing was to not waste his effort. So, he had to wait until these bandits took out the wristbands on their own ord. At that time, he could do it! The n was about to bepleted. Mycroft and Chris walked out of the room with their own wristbands in their hands. Especially Mycroft¡¯s face, which was suddenly filled with a sinister smile like that of a demon. ¡°Hehe, Kid, since things havee to this point, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. ¡°Ever since you stepped through this door, your life no longer belonged to you! ¡°Your mistake is that you should never have handed over the crystals so early. This way, you might have been able to negotiate with us for a way out. ¡°But now, after giving us the crystals, what awaits you is certain death! ¡°Recently, my desire to kill has been very high. Don¡¯t worry, I will be gentler. ¡°I n to knock you out first. Then, when you don¡¯t feel any pain, I will use a knife to cut your body bit by bit, dismembering it bit by bit and turning you into what a dead person should look like! ¡°You¡¯d better pray that you don¡¯t wake up halfway, hahahaha...¡± Mycroft¡¯s smile became more ferocious and savage. At the same time, a sharp and terrifying dagger had appeared in his hand out of nowhere. However, Stark, who had been tied up with his head lowered, suddenly raised his head. A strange and sinister smile shed on his face. ¡°No, it¡¯s you who should die!¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: What Are You Doing In Front Of An SSS-grade Weapon

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL A cold smile appeared on Stark¡¯s face. The moment he saw this smile, Mycroft was somewhat stunned. Immediately after, a sword light shed past. Before he could even react, Mycroft¡¯s right hand holding the dagger was instantly chopped off. Blood sttered everywhere! ¡°Ah!¡± Mycroft held his severed right hand and howled in pain while retreating. After Stark untied the rope and shed with his sword, the other four bandits in the room also reacted. F*ck, they had fallen into a trap! This kid was lying! ¡°Wild Wolf, let¡¯s go!¡± A dagger bounced up in his hand, and Coyote shouted at the man beside him. Although they were not like Mycroft and Chris, who had awakened as Transcendents, they still had some ability to be epted into the ck Rose Bandits. Both of them were ex-special forces soldiers who had umted a lot of battle experience over the years. Who knew how many enemies had died at their hands? ¡°Kid, go to hell!¡± Wild Wolf¡¯s eyes shone with a ferocious light as he thrust his dagger at Stark at an extremely sinister angle. Whether it was from the angle or the method, this kid¡¯s sh at Mycroft looked amateur. He was even confident that this attack would directly take Stark¡¯s life. However. Swoosh! ¡°What!¡± When Wild Wolf stabbed, he had clearly aimed at Stark, but it did not pierce Stark¡¯s body. Instead, his own body was chopped into two halves. Fresh blood spurted into the sky. Wild Wolf¡¯s corpse was cut into two pieces and fell to the ground. ¡°F*ck!¡± When Coyote saw this scene, he was frightened. He widened his eyes and did not dare to take a step forward. Immediately after, standing in front of the two halves of Wild Wolf¡¯s corpse, Stark¡¯s eyes indifferently swept over him. Chi La! Coyote¡¯s head flew into the sky with fresh blood. Another corpse fell to the ground. In an instant, the remaining two members of the bandit group in the house were scared shitless. This kid had gotten that fierce just by using crystals to strengthen his body? If he was a Transcendent... Then the other Transcendents would have sensed him, recognizing each other at a nce. That was why Mycroft and Chris were sure that Stark was not a Transcendent. But if he really was not a Transcendent... What was with the golden longsword in the young man¡¯s hand? With just a casual sh, he could kill someone as easily as cutting vegetables. Mycroft¡¯s heart was beating wildly. What was the background of this young man in front of him? How could he be so terrifying! ¡°Steel Skin!¡± Mycroft didn¡¯t dare to stay behind any longer. Taking advantage of the time when Stark was killing Coyote and Wild Wolf, he finally had the opportunity to use his special ability. Ayer of metal-like light gradually emerged and wrapped around his body. In less than two seconds, his entire body had turned a faint silver color. Even his right hand, which had been cut off earlier, was no longer bleeding. ¡°Kid, your sword is sharp. But can it cut through steel? ¡°The biggest mistake you made just now was not killing me! No matter how strong an ordinary person is, he is still an ordinary person. Just wait for your death!¡± Mycroft roared angrily and then used his steel-like left fist to punch at Stark. He wanted to use this fist to directly smash Stark¡¯s head into pieces, taking revenge for his broken hand. Stark only spoke indifferently, ¡°No, when facing several useless people at the same time, killing them first is the same.¡± As his voice fell, Stark moved. His right hand held the Sword of God indifferently, and a brilliant light burst forth. Chris, who had caught this scene, immediately cried out in rm. ¡°Not good, Mycroft, stop!¡± But it was already toote. Stark held the Sword of God in his hand, facing Mycroft as he charged forward. In front of an SSS-grade weapon, what was he pretending to be? ¡°Chi!¡± An extremely subtle sound rang out. Mycroft¡¯s figure stopped. Along with a ng, a metalized left fist smashed onto the ground. The metallic luster instantly faded, turning into an ordinary arm. Looking at his broken left arm, the surface of the cut was as smooth as a mirror. ¡°Hiss... Ah! How... how is this possible!¡± Mycroft was dumbfounded. At the same time, his pupils could not help but tremble violently in shock. Intense pain continued to spread along the nerves where his arm was severed. It made him reel in pain. However, what scared him the most was Stark¡¯s strength. Despite being mentally prepared, he was still scared. There was a longsword in the world that could easily cut through a human body? He believed that. But how could there be a longsword that could cut through steel like mud? His proudest Steel Skin ability after the apocalypse was nothing in front of this young man. He was beaten up so thoroughly! It was over; it was all over. No matter what, he would not be able to defeat this man. What should I do? What should I do? Mycroft¡¯s brain was working frantically, trying to find a way to survive Stark¡¯s attack. But then, Stark gave him a cold look. He kicked out. Boom! Mycroft was kicked in the face and flew backward, his head mming into the wall. The metal ability disappeared. His entire body fell to the ground like a puddle of mud, but he was still breathing weakly. ¡°One down, one to go!¡± Stark looked at Chris, who was at the side. Actually, from when Stark suddenly broke free from the ropes, to killing the two with a sword and crippling Mycroft with a kick, the entire process only took less than three seconds. Ordinary people did not even have time to react. Chris watched her teammates fall to the ground, and two of them even died miserably. Although her heart was beating faster and faster, Chris still pretended to be calm and looked at Stark with her beautiful eyes. ¡°My friend, you¡¯ve already killed three of my teammates, and we didn¡¯t take anything from you. ¡°How about I give you all the crystals from the ck Rose Bandits, and then we¡¯ll resolve our differences and go our separate ways?¡± Chapter 22

Chapter 22: In The Face Of Strength, Any Technique Is Useless

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Inside the house. Seeing that Chris had taken the initiative to surrender, Starkughed. ¡°Not bad, not bad, what nice words! ¡°The moment you see your teammate being killed, you immediately offer up all your crystals and tell me that you didn¡¯t harm me, so it¡¯s better not to fight. ¡°But if I wasn¡¯t so strong, would you still do this? ¡°You¡¯d probably help him kill me just now and take my crystals for yourself!¡± Stark looked at Chris and smiled coldly. When she looked at Stark, she knew that he didn¡¯t have any intention of letting her go. ¡°So, sir, you¡¯re not going to let me go?¡± Chris¡¯s expression became gloomy, and her hands, which were painted with red nail polish, silently clenched as she said in a low voice, ¡°Then... don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± As her voice fell, Chris¡¯s eyes darkened, and she immediately took action. In the blink of an eye, she extended her right hand, and a surge of raging mes instantly gushed towards Stark. This was her unique ability, Ason! Just like Mycroft, it was also an ability that was activated in extreme despair. Her hands were able to spurt outrge amounts of mes, and the temperature was over 800 degrees. She could also absorb the mes to treat her injuries. She felt that the reason Stark was able to kill Coyote and Wild Wolf and heavily injure Mycroft was because of his shining longsword and his powerful closebat ability. Her special ability was Arson, so as long as she kept a distance from Stark, she could still fight. However, in the face of absolute power, all plots and tricks were useless. Just as Chris released a raging me with one hand and was about to dodge to the back to keep a distance from Stark, in just a sh, Stark instantly arrived in front of Chris and kicked her away. ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, Chris also fell to the ground. Unlike Mycroft, she did not have Steel Skin to protect her body. Other than her ability to set fire, she was just an ordinary woman. This fall was enough to make her taste death. Shey on the ground and coughed several times. Her wavy hair was disheveled, and she could no longer stand up. Stark walked step by step towards Mycroft, getting ready to kill him first. At this moment, a strange sound suddenly rang out from a room beside him. ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s someone else here?¡± Stark narrowed his eyes. As a cautious person, he naturally wanted to find out the source of the sound. He walked towards the door from where the sound came from. When he got to the door, he realized that it was locked from the outside with chains. A trace of doubt appeared in Stark¡¯s heart. With a sh of his sword, the chain was cut apart. He saw the figure of a young girl crouching in the corner of the room. Her two small hands were nervously hugging her calves. With her body curled, she raised her eyes. That pair of grape-like eyes were filled with fear at this moment. ¡°...¡± Stark froze. Previously, he had guessed that the person in the room was probably a bandit who had hidden himself and was prepared to stab him from behind. It could also be a rat that was eating leftovers. However, he had never expected that the person inside the room would be a nervous girl. She was so afraid that her body was trembling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Although he could tell that the girl was not a threat, Stark still maintained his usual caution and asked. ¡°I... I...¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with worry and fear. In fact, the moment Susanna saw Stark open the door, she wanted to tell him that her family had been killed by the bandits outside. She was terrified and hoped that he could save her. But when Stark killed those people, she had seen it through a crack in the door. (The door was locked with a chain. It was not shut properly.) Although she really wanted to ask Stark for help, she was also worried that he would be no different from the bandits outside. What if he was a scoundrel who had discovered her and was about to rape her? With this thought in mind, she became more and more nervous. In the end, she identally touched the corner of the table behind her, which made a noise and attracted Stark over. At this time, Stark noticed the panic on the girl¡¯s face and realized that he might have scared her. From this reaction... the girl should really be an ordinary girl. She was not a threat. After thinking through everything... Stark asked the girl in the corner, ¡°Little girl, this used to be your home. Your parents were killed by the bandits outside, right?¡± Hearing that, the girl nodded gently. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Stark asked again. ¡°Susanna.¡± Susanna spoke softly. After two sentences, it was obvious that she had epted Stark and was no longer so afraid. ¡°My name is Stark. Since that¡¯s the case,e out with me. I¡¯ll bring you out of here.¡± Stark tried to speak to Susanna. Although he was cold, he was not the kind of person who would ignore a girl who did not even have a weapon. Finally, Susanna nodded slightly. ¡°Then,e with me. ¡°But let me remind you. When you go out, it¡¯s best to be mentally prepared because you might see a lot of blood and dead people.¡± Stark reminded Susanna. ¡°Okay.¡± Susanna nodded. Then she got up from the ground, barefoot, and followed Stark step by step into the living room. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: You Actually Think That I Won¡¯t Kill You?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When the two of them walked out of the room, a scene filled with blood weed them. On the living room floor, other than a couple of corpses, two people were still breathing. Mycroft and Chris. ¡°Oh!¡± Aftering out, even though Susanna had mentally prepared herself, upon seeing this scene, her small face turned pale, and she covered her mouth. At this time, Mycroft, who had just been knocked unconscious by a kick, had also recovered. When he opened his eyes, he saw Stark walking towards him. He immediately struggled to get up and used the remaining upper half of his hands to beg Stark for mercy. ¡°My Lord, as long as you let me go, anything is possible. ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you all the crystals! More than 100 of them, all for you, my Lord!¡± With that, Mycroft pointed at the crystal wristband that belonged to him on the ground with his eyes. Stark only nced at him and said indifferently. ¡°Why should I let you go? ¡°If I kill you, won¡¯t I still get all your crystals?¡± ¡°...¡± Mycroft¡¯s eyes froze, and he fell silent for a moment. Indeed, judging from the current situation, if the other party wanted to kill him, wouldn¡¯t it be like ying around? Then what should he do? Could it be that the current him was only left to wait for death? But just as Mycroft was in despair, Stark¡¯s voice suddenly sounded again. ¡°But, I¡¯m not a bad guy! ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t live without killing people. Actually, you still have a chance.¡± This sentence immediately stunned Mycroft. So, there was still a chance? ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll ask the little girl beside me? As long as she says you didn¡¯t do anything too bad, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± After Stark said that, he naturally turned to Susanna beside him and said, ¡°Susanna, ever since I came here, I haven¡¯t seen your parents. ¡°Were your parents killed by this person in front of you?¡± Hearing that, Mycroft was instantly stunned. Then he suddenly turned his gaze to Susanna. At the same time, he forced a smile on his face with an almost ttering and pleading look. ¡°That... that, Susanna, before this, Uncle did something terrible to you, but fortunately, Uncle didn¡¯t really harm you. There was no big mistake, right? ¡°So, Susanna, I beg you, please tell this gentleman beside you, okay?¡± Mycroft¡¯s forehead was full of sweat, and his words were very tactful. At this moment, whatever Susanna said next was too important. Just one sentence could decide his life and death. He had admitted his mistake so sincerely, and he didn¡¯t rape her. As long as Susanna said good things to him and begged for mercy on his behalf... However, in the face of Mycroft¡¯s sincere request, Susanna only shook her head and looked at him coldly. ¡°No, it was this man who murdered my father and mother. He even killed my father the moment he opened the door for him out of kindness.¡± Mycroft¡¯s expression was filled with despair. Swoosh! A sound rang out as soon as she finished speaking. It was the sound of Mycroft¡¯s right arm flying up. ¡°You really aren¡¯t anything good.¡± After cutting off Mycroft¡¯s entire arm, Stark stood still and quietly held the Sword of God in his hand. He looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Susanna, let me ask you. From your family photo, you still have a brother and a sister. May I ask, did this man in front of you kill them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Susanna nodded without hesitation again. Crack! There was another sound. Mycroft¡¯s other arm also flew up. Crack. When the arm was cut off, Mycroft lost his bnce and fell in front of Stark with a plop. ¡°No! My Lord, please let me go. The girl beside you has been lying. Really!¡± Mycrofty in front of Stark, his tears mixing with his blood as he begged for mercy. ¡°Susanna, I¡¯ll ask you onest question. Apart from this, did he do anything evil to you?¡± Stark ignored Mycroft and continued to ask Susanna. ¡°This demon even wanted to rape me. ¡°But I forcefully rejected him.¡± At the mention of this, the sadness and fear in Susanna¡¯s eyes disappeared. Instead, it was filled with disgust and hatred. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll hand this opportunity to you. You decide whether you want to kill him or not.¡± Stark opened his mouth and picked up a dagger from the ground. He threw it to Susanna. Susanna was barely an adult, but this was the first time she hade into contact with such a dangerous object. When faced with the choice that Stark had given to her, she looked at Mycroft, and her heart raced. Still, she hesitated. After all, she was only 18 years old. Before the end of the world, she was just an ordinary girl. At most, because of her beauty, she was pursued by many boys at school. But now, in three days, Earth had undergone such a great change. It was too sudden for her to kill someone now. For a moment, she could not ept it. Stark stood by the side, silently watching Susanna¡¯s decision. He looked at Susanna¡¯s hesitation. He could not help but sigh in his heart. When Mycroft, who was lying on the ground, saw Susanna¡¯s reaction, he immediately became happy. He looked at Susanna and said, ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Susanna. You are as beautiful as an angel. You would never let your white hands be stained with my dirty blood, right?¡± However, just this sentence touched Susanna¡¯s anger. ¡°You killed my entire family, yet you still hope that I won¡¯t kill you? ¡°I said before that with the hatred between you and me, even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you to hell. Now... this opportunity has finallye. ¡°Go to hell, you devil!¡± Susanna shouted and then mercilessly stabbed forward with the dagger. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Susanna Greets Brother Stark!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Ah!¡± A scream of extreme pain rang out. Susanna¡¯s first stab pierced directly into Mycroft¡¯s thigh, and arge amount of blood gushed out like a small fountain. With his body in extreme pain, Mycroft, who was lying on the ground, had lost two arms, and his thigh had been stabbed. He had basically lost the ability to escape and could only use all his strength to retreat bit by bit. After Susanna stabbed Mycroft¡¯s thigh with the dagger for the first time, she seemed to have gradually adapted to this feeling. She held the dagger with both hands again and focused her mind. This time, she aimed directly at Mycroft¡¯s head and stabbed at him with her eyes closed. Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! ¡°Ah!¡± Another series of screams sounded. Ayer of skin had been scraped off from Mycroft¡¯s face by Susanna, and fresh blood flowed out. It was very frightening. After Susanna calmed down and opened her eyes, Mycroft¡¯s tragic scene immediately scared her. She screamed. Susanna was so horrified that she identally dropped her dagger on the ground and took a few steps back. Looking at this scene, Stark also felt that it was enough. After all, she was only 18 years old. It was already good for her to be able to do this. At that moment, looking at the screaming and wailing Mycroft, Stark directly walked forward. The Sword of God shed across Mycroft¡¯s neck, and blood sttered out of his head. He understood his pain. At the same time, he looked at Susanna, whose heartbeat had yet to slow down. ¡°You did well this time. ¡°In short, you passed the test.¡± Stark said. ¡°Test?¡± Susanna was a little stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Letting you kill Mycroft with your own hands was a test for you. ¡°Be responsible. After leaving this house, I will not look out for you.¡± Stark replied calmly. His original intention was to take Susanna as his future maid. However, in this apocalypse, so what if a girl was good-looking? Even if she was a maid, he, Stark, would not spend his energy and food to feed an idle person. Therefore, since he decided to take Susanna away, then he had to test whether she was a good-for-nothing or not. In the apocalyptic era, no one with a soft heart could survive. Facing an enemy who had personally killed her own family, if she didn¡¯t even dare to take revenge, what right did she have to be taken away by him? And once Susanna made her move, it proved that she already had the capital to survive in this cruel world. Stark told Susanna the reason for all of this. Susanna listened and only nodded in a daze. Then, she began to rejoice. She was d that she had killed Mycroft. Otherwise, she would have been separated from the big brother in front of her. At the very least, from the looks of it, she felt that although this big brother also killed people, he was definitely not a bad person. When she stood beside Stark, she even felt a sense of relief. In short, in this current world, she did not want to separate from Stark. She wanted to be a useful person by his side. ¡°Susanna, I will cast a spell now. Don¡¯t resist. Just rx and ept it.¡± Stark¡¯s voice sounded from the side. At the same time, he extended his right hand, and a pure and holy light blossomed from his palm. What Stark wanted to use was naturally the ability of his Zeus body, the Light of Domination. This was the most important divinity skill of his SSS-grade talent, the Body of Zeus. He could cast a ball of the light as the main divinity and rule over a believer. The believer¡¯s spirit would not be possessed, but it would follow the user unconditionally and with absolute loyalty. [Ding, the target you have chosen matches a specific group of people. You have sessfully released the Light of Domination!] [You have sessfully obtained the first loyal follower!] After the system notification sounded, a ball of gentle light descended. It then merged into Susanna¡¯s body. Susanna¡¯s eyes were closed at first, and she seemed to be a little nervous. But very soon, she was healed by the power of faith in the light. She wanted to follow the light in her eyes forever. ¡°Susanna greets Brother Stark.¡± Susanna bowed slightly to Stark and made a polite gesture. ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± Stark nodded. He was pretty satisfied with the first believer he had converted by using the power of the divine personality of the Body of Zeus during the apocalypse. Then, he walked to the spot where Mycroft¡¯s right hand was broken. It was still holding the crystal wristband that Mycroft had found in the house. The word ¡°135¡± was disyed, indicating that 135 crystals had been collected in Mycroft¡¯s wristband. Although this was nothingpared to Stark¡¯s 2000 crystals, it was still quite a big harvest. After all, it was more than 100 crystals. From his estimation, he would need to kill more than 150 zombies to collect so many crystals. He swiped his finger and transferred the crystals from Mycroft¡¯s wristband to his own. ¡°Well, then, let¡¯s go deal with thest problem in the house.¡± Stark said, then turned his eyes to Chris, who was lying on the ground under the wall. At this moment, Chris was still in a half-conscious state due to Stark¡¯s earlier kick. She was groaning. This woman was a Transcendent. If she was used properly, she should be quite helpful. After seeing this scene, Stark smiled slightly. His two fingers rubbed against his chin, and a profound expression rose in his eyes. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Chris Reduced To A Toy

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Chris was lying unconscious on the ground. Stark walked forward, squatted down, and snatched the crystal wristband in her hand. Crystal Reserves: 536 crystals. ¡°Not bad.¡± Stark¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed that this woman was not only beautiful, but she was also quite wealthy. After transferring all the crystals to his wristband, he turned his gaze to Chris. Stark grabbed Chris¡¯s long wavy hair and lifted her up with one hand. ¡°Hey, woman, I¡¯m going to ask you three questions. ¡°First of all, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Chris.¡± Chris looked a little embarrassed as Stark held her hair. She spoke in a low voice. ¡°Second, what is your ability?¡± He had only seen the scene of Chris¡¯s right hand spewing fire, so Stark was not sure about her specific ability. Of course, he was not afraid that Chris would lie to him. ¡°My ability is Arson. I can shoot out high-temperature mes through my hands.¡± Chris replied. ¡°Last question, what do you know about Transcendents? Besides, do you know if there are any other Transcendents nearby besides you?¡± After today¡¯s battle, Stark had understood one thing. That was, although he had won against two Transcendents today, in reality, with the strength they had disyed, under certain circumstances, they could still pose a threat to him. After all, no matter how strong he was now, he was only a physical body. If he were to encounter an explosion or a bullet, he would still die. ¡°Regarding this, I am only a newly awakened Transcendent. I don¡¯t know much about it. I only know that using spirit crystals can strengthen my abilities. At the same time, the spirit crystals required to enhance my abilities are increasing each time. ¡°In the beginning, my Arson ability could only spurt out a small portion of mes. Strengthening my abilities once only required five crystals. After strengthening it three times, I can already continuously release raging mes for three minutes. On the fourth strengthening, It¡¯ll consume 1,000 crystals. ¡°I did meet a few Transcendent teams near Lancaster District. However, we only nced at each other and did not make a move. After that, we split up. ¡°I don¡¯t know where they are now.¡± Chris shook her head. When the questioning session was over, Stark directly threw her onto the ground with a plop. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you two choices now. ¡°The first choice is for me to break your arms and legs, then throw you outside and let you wait for death. ¡°The second choice is to listen to me unconditionally. I¡¯ll forget all the unpleasant things that happened before. How about it?¡± As his voice fell, the expression in Chris¡¯s eyes obviously changed. She seemed to be thinking about something quickly in her mind. In the end, she gritted her teeth and looked up at Stark. ¡°No! Even if I die, I¡¯ll never listen to anyone!¡± Seeing how determined Chris was, Stark¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His original intention was that Chris was a Transcendent. Although she wasn¡¯t very strong, her superpower wasn¡¯t bad. She could be groomed as his subordinate and be a member of his team during the apocalypse. But he didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so arrogant. She would rather die than submit to him? A wave of anger rose in Stark¡¯s heart. ¡°What? Do It. Why don¡¯t you just kill me?¡± Chris, who was on the ground, looked at the motionless Stark and immediately said. ¡°No, I¡¯ve changed my mind now. ¡°For a woman full of arrogance like you, killing you won¡¯t make you feel despair. So, I¡¯ve changed my method. ¡°I believe that with your proud personality, you must be very concerned about your own chastity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll soon let you taste what despair is!¡± Stark¡¯s eyes were full of lewd feelings. ¡°You... What are you doing...¡± When she saw Stark¡¯s devil-like smile again, Chris lost her calm. She seemed to have realized what Stark wanted to do. She grew nervous as she retreated backward. Seeing this, stark stretched out a hand. With a ripping sound, he tore apart Chris¡¯s tight ck clothes! Once the clothes split open, Chris¡¯s figure waspletely revealed. Her pair ofrge breasts were no longer bound by the ck clothes, and they were perfectly round and exposed. ¡°Susanna, you should leave for a while. I still have some things to do.¡± Stark said to Susanna beside him. It was not appropriate for such an evil scene to be seen by such an obedient girl, right? ¡°Yes!¡± Susanna lowered her head and responded. Although she was a little surprised by Stark¡¯s behavior, it was already the end of the world. She had seen even more evil things, so it was reasonable for her master to be like this. Moreover, as a follower, Stark could do whatever he wanted. Naturally, it was not her ce to ask. After replying, Susanna immediately left and returned to her room. Only Stark and Chris were left in the living room. ¡°No, I¡¯m warning you. You absolutely can¡¯t!¡± Chris¡¯s arrogant face was terrified for the first time as she shouted at Stark. ¡°Hehe, woman, it seems like you still don¡¯t understand the situation! ¡°Right now, you¡¯re just a toy in my eyes. You don¡¯t have any qualifications to talk about conditions! ¡°Light of Domination!¡± As he spoke in a deep voice, a ball of light suddenly bloomed in Stark¡¯s hand. [Ding, the target you chose does not meet the requirements. You are unable to immediately dominate the target!] [Light of domination has sessfully dealt a mental blow to the target, causing the target to lose control of their body for 15 minutes!] The system notification sounded. Stark had already understood this point. His light of domination was not something that could be used on just anyone to turn the opponent into his most loyal believer. This person had to belong to a specific group of people, which included: those who were emotionally agitated, those who had suffered a heavy blow, those who were in despair, and those who were filled with hope. Only if one of the above conditions was met and the other party did not resist, the Light of Domination could be 100% sessful. For people like Chris, who did not obey him at all, the light of domination was more like a spiritual attack skill, causing their spirit to be affected and temporarily losing control of their body. But that was enough. What Stark wanted was for Chris to feel his gift while she was still conscious! Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Punishment For Chris¡¯s Disobedience!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°No, don¡¯t...¡± Seeing Stark gradually approach her, Chris¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled withplete despair. She had lost control of her body and could only let out a low moan. However, Stark did not care about anything. He directly grabbed at Chris¡¯s round breasts and kneaded them back and forth. A giant dragon underneath him suddenly came closer. Since Chris could not move her body, she could not cooperate with him. Stark directly lifted both of Chris¡¯s hands and had her back facing him. He then started pounding her. ¡°Oh... Oh... Ah! Ah...¡± Chris¡¯s screams and moans became louder and louder. This intercoursested for about half an hour. During this period, whenever the Light of Domination was about to lose its effect, Stark used it again. His hand that was glowing with light pped Chris¡¯s butt. Her body could not move. At this moment, Chris¡¯s face was burning with shame. Finally, after numerous collisions with Stark, all the energy umted in her body was released. Then, she let go of her hands and fell to the ground. ¡°You... This demon, I will remember you for the rest of my life. ¡°One day, I will kill you with my own hands...¡± At this moment, the effect of the Light of Domination was not over yet. Chris could feel the lingering effects of the orgasm as she spoke weakly. ¡°Oh? Your mouth is still so tough? ¡°Hehe, it just so happens that I like people like you. You won¡¯t listen after one fuck, right? Then I¡¯ll fuck you a second time, a third time! You can still endure the first time, but how much more? Anyway, I have plenty of time. Let¡¯s see how long you canst. ¡°By the way, just now, your voice sounded really good!¡± Stark looked at Chris and smiled, but he did not forget to show a nostalgic expression. This scenepletely destroyed Chris¡¯s psychological defense. ¡°You! You devil, I¡¯ll definitely kill you, definitely!¡± ¡°Susanna, tie this woman up for me! Take her away!¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Stark.¡± Stark ignored Chris¡¯s shouts. With an order, Susanna walked out of the door and rummaged through the junk for a while. After finding a rope, she tied up Chris, who could not resist. Stark directly lifted her up with one hand. In this house, after he arrived, there were three more corpses along with the original four. The ground was covered in red, and the smell of blood permeated the air. Although Stark had initially nned to settle down in Lancaster Estate, he would definitely not choose this house. It was alreadyte at night. In order to have a good night¡¯s sleep, Stark immediately decided to bring Susanna to look for a better house in the Lancastermunity. As for Caitlin, who had brought him here earlier, after Stark finished dealing with the bandits, he did not n to bother with her anymore. This woman wanted to harm him earlier, so Stark would definitely not take her away. Under Caitlin¡¯s pleading, Stark had only left this house to her. After leaving the gate, Susanna turned her head to take ast reluctant look. Then, the two of them headed towards the depths of the Lancastermunity together. The process of finding a suitable house was undoubtedly tedious. Because during the apocalypse, all electrical appliances had lost their power supply and could not be used. Therefore, the coolness in summer and the heating in winter were very important factors to consider. Secondly, in the room, the view of the outside world had to be open. Otherwise, it would not be good if the danger was not discovered in time, and the house was attacked by zombies. Therefore, after searching for more than half an hour, Stark finally settles on a ce. The apartment was located on the second floor. The door faced the Sun. In the summer, it was cool and airy, but in the winter, there would be enough sunshine to ensure the temperature. More importantly, the structure of this apartment was very unique. Looking out of the window and balcony, one could see everything around the house clearly. At that moment, Stark directly entered the apartment. The internal structure was rtively clean. Other than the table in the living room with some messy cutlery, everything else was fine. It was likely that when the end of the world came, the people in the house were arranging the dishes and preparing to eat. In the end, they fled the house. Sigh, in fact, hiding in the house was the best choice. Unfortunately, not everyone was so smart. They were instructed to lock the doors and windows at the first moment. However, this family probably did not want to believe the words of the voice in the sky, so they left home and never came back. He had nothing to do with other people¡¯s affairs. After entering the house and settling down, Stark left Chris in the living room. Susanna found her own room in the house and went to rest. Her watch showed that it was already past four in the morning. Most people were tired and scared for a day. At this time, they could not help but fall asleep. Susanna¡¯s situation was normal. Stark did not choose to sleep, though. Instead, he was looking forward to something excitedly. With a thought, a transparent panel appeared in front of him. [Ding, reminder. Host, you have not checked-in today.] [Would you like to check-in now?] Hearing the system¡¯s voice, Stark became excited. He had been busy since night and had no time to check-in. Now that everything had settled down, he finally had the opportunity. On the first day, it was an SSS-ss pet. On the second day, it was an SSS-ss weapon. On the third day, it was an SSS-ss talent. What would be the reward for checking in today? With anticipation, Stark clicked on the check-in button. [Ding, congrattions to Host for checking in today!] [Obtained SSS-ss Transcendent ability: Oracle!] ¡°SSS-ss extraordinary ability, Oracle?¡± When he heard the system reward, Stark was stunned. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Awakened Transcendent Ability: Oracle

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Reward on the third day, SSS level ability: Oracle!] [Character Window] Name: Stark Talent: Body of Zeus ss: Transcendent Level: 1 (0/500 EXP) Ability: Oracle.] [Ability Description] [Oracle LV. 1: the owner has received the blessing of the Lord of God and has the ability to transcend the undead. Every undead that you transcend will be sent to heaven. At the same time, you will receive an additional 50 exp.] When he saw the sudden appearance of the character window, Stark suddenly recovered from his stunned state. Not only did he not experience despair, but he had directly awakened as a Transcendent. He had even obtained an SSS-ss Transcendent ability? On his character interface, there was also information about his level and experience. Could it be that the current him could also obtain gain levels by killing Transcendent creatures? After asking this question to the system, its answer was straightforward. Once humans awakened as Transcendents, they could no longer be treated as ordinary people. In the apocalyptic era, Transcendent humans were like Transcendent monsters, possessing levels. They could also gain exp and level up continuously by killing monsters. Using spirit crystals, they could strengthen their own abilities. At this moment, a weng sounded in the sky. In the middle of the night, the main god in the sky finally spoke again after two days of silence. ¡°Reminder, since the apocalyptic era, three days after have passed. 98.7% of the humans on Earth have died. Among the remaining humans, the number of Transcendents has reached 70%. ¡°Therefore, the Doomsday era has officially begun. Next, you will experience the real apocalyptic life. ¡°Starting from 6:00 this morning, there will be arge number of high-level zombies and even elite zombies in all areas of the world. The strength of these zombies will be five to twenty times that of the low-level zombies. Please be careful. ¡°At the same time, risk means a generous reward. After killing these zombies, not only will you gain arge amount of experience and crystals to increase your strength, but you will also have a chance to get the most important thing in the Doomsday era: Transcendent items. ¡°They are divided into skills, superpowers, weapons, and items. The levels range from E to SSS. The higher the level, the stronger the power. ¡°These are the crucial items that will make you stronger and stronger in the increasingly terrifying apocalyptic era! ¡°Therefore, all Transcendents, prepare for tomorrow¡¯s hunt. After all... the prey will not run into your hands by itself!¡± After saying this, the main god went into hiding as usual. At the same time, in an instant, all the Transcendents in the entire world fell into a frenzy. Transcendent items, as well as all sorts of weapons and props? The Transcendents were almost unable to endure it any longer. They wanted to go out tomorrow and hunt for those high-level zombies. When the time came, wouldn¡¯t some high-level equipment and tools drop? Wouldn¡¯t that be beautiful? There were even a few groups of Transcendents who had gathered together to discuss how to use their abilities to hunt zombies more efficiently. In short... tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for the Transcendents. On Stark¡¯s side, things were a bit different. After listening to the main god¡¯s voice, Stark wasn¡¯t surprised, as he had already received this information from the system. Moreover, for weapons and abilities dropped by high-level zombies, how could theypare to the rewards given by his system? What was truly important to him was the spirit crystals! From the beginning until now, whether it was Fallen Angel Luciana or the Sword of God, they could all be strengthened with crystals. Therefore, if he wanted to be stronger, he didn¡¯t need high-level equipment. What he needed more was arge number of crystals to strengthen his abilities! He still had about 3,000 crystals in his hand. If he wanted to use these crystals, he could only strengthen one of his SSS-ss abilities. ¡°Since I can kill high-level zombies tomorrow and get a lot of spirit crystals, I don¡¯t need to save these 3,000 crystals.¡± Stark muttered to himself. He had nned to save some crystals and strengthen one of his abilities when he encountered some difficulties. Now, he could use it directly. He opened the system interface with anticipation, and a line of information appeared in front of him. [SSS-ss pet Fallen Angel Luciana is evolving... Sword of God: Thunder LV. 1, can be strengthened. Cost 1,000 crystals. Gale Assault LV. 1, can be strengthened. Cost 1,000 crystals. Body of Zeus: Body of Thunder LV. 1, can be strengthened. cost 1,000 crystals. Body of Sky LV. 1. can be strengthened. Cost 1,000 crystals. SSS-grade ability: Oracle LV. 1, can be strengthened. Cost 1,000 crystals. ... With his current crystals, he could strengthen three abilities. Stark began to think about which three abilities were the most suitable. Soon, afterparing them, he locked on three abilities: Thunder, Gale Strike, and Oracle. The reason for the first two abilities was that he only had these two long-range skills. If he was going to hunt zombies tomorrow, it would be more beneficial to strengthen these two AoE skills. The remaining Oracle ability was the most important. After killing an undead, he would gain an additional 50 exp. This was simply a godly skill that allowed him to level up as a Transcendent in the pre-Doomsday era! He was a Transcendent who had just awakened, and he had matured three dayster than the others. Therefore, he naturally had to seize every opportunity to level up and even surpass them! This godly skillpletely satisfied his needs. [Ding, do you wish to consume 3000 crystals to strengthen Thunder, Gale Attack, and Oracle?] With anticipation in his eyes, Stark pressed the ¡®confirm¡¯ button without hesitation. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Strengthening Skills, Powerful Increase!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Ding, strengthening sessful!] [Congrattions, Host, your Thunder skill has reached LV. 2!] Effect: unleashes powerful lightning strikes on targets. The power has been doubled, and the chain range of lightning strikes has been expanded to up to 50 targets. At the same time, the control of lightning has been greatly improved. The user can evenpress the lightning at his fingertips, shooting it out like a bullet.] ... [Your Gale Attack skill has reached LV. 2!] Effect: the user can release a wind that is as sharp as a de, destroying the target. The power has increased by two times, and the strength of the wind de has strengthened from cutting a broken wooden stake to cutting through metal. At the same time, the gale released can also increase the user¡¯s movement speed to a certain extent.] .. [Your Oracle ability has reached LV. 2!] Effect: for every Transcendent creature killed, the user will receive a 100 experience bonus. The experience bonus has been doubled!] Looking at all the information about his three LV. 2 abilities, Stark¡¯s expression suddenly became carefree andfortable. It seemed that his 3,000 crystals were not wasted! The power of his two attack abilities had increased by two times, and the experience bonus provided by the Oracle had also been doubled. This was simply worth it! Next, all he was waiting for was to face arge group of zombies the next day. He was different from the other Transcendents. Stark did not n to stay up all night and head to the streets, waiting for the 6:00 high-level zombies to appear. That was something only a fool would do. It waste at night, and he had been tired all day. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to have a good night¡¯s sleep? During the apocalypse, he had to ensure his rest. Immediately, Stark put away the system interface and yawned. He found a room and walked in. In the room, all the bedding was folded. Although no one had been here for three days, it was still rtively clean. There was only some dust, and it would be fine after a simple clean-up. After doing all this, Starkid down on the bed and slept peacefully. Unknowingly, the night gradually passed. Stark slept from four in the morning until twelve the next day. After waking up in a daze, he pushed open the door and saw the figure of a young girl standing in front of his room. The appearance of the young girl caught Stark off guard. He almost subconsciously lifted the Sword of God. When he saw that the young girl was Susanna, he asked in puzzlement. ¡°Susanna, why are you standing in front of my door so early in the morning?¡± ¡°Brother Stark, I woke up very early, and I didn¡¯t have anything to do. I just thought that Brother Stark was so tired yesterday, and he must be starving after waking up. ¡°So, I wanted to prepare some food for Brother Stark. You can have something to eat once you woke up.¡± Susanna replied softly. Only then did Stark see that there was something in her fair right hand. It was a pack of biscuits. There were originally 18 biscuits in the packet, but now, there were only nine left. ¡°Brother Stark, in the past, I was the youngest girl at home. I loved to eat snacks, so I would often ask my parents for snacks. Sometimes, I bought too many, and if I couldn¡¯t finish them all at once, I would save them forter. ¡°This box of biscuits is the one I found in my room. After the apocalypse, I was locked in my room by those bandits. They didn¡¯t give me any food, so I opened the biscuits. Since I didn¡¯t know if I would have anything to eat in the future, I only ate one piece for every meal. ¡°After three days, there are still nine pieces left in the biscuit box. Brother Stark is so powerful, and fighting against zombies and bad guys will consume a lot of energy. So, if Brother Stark doesn¡¯t mind having fewer biscuits, you can eat them all!¡± Susanna took the initiative to offer the biscuits to Stark. Stark didn¡¯t take the cookies from Susanna at first. Instead, he thought for a moment, and his expression suddenly froze. Living on only one box of biscuits for three days? Every meal, no matter how hungry she was, she would only eat one biscuit. The purpose was very simple: survive for a longer period. And now, all of it was delivered in front of him. This was the reason why Stark was stunned. Perhaps no one knew what Susanna¡¯s behavior meant. But Stark understood. In the beginning, to do his best to develop to his strongest state before leaving the house, the food left at home that day was eaten one piece at a time for three days straight. He knew very well that he had persisted for three days and had only eaten a small amount for each meal. However, if it were him, if he had to give the rest of the food that he had gone through so much effort for three days to a stranger that he had only known for one day, he would never agree to it. Since he had to give it away, then what was the point of saving food for three days? He might as well eat it myself. However, Susanna still gave him the nine cookies that she had saved with great effort because she knew that he would soon consume a lot of energy. She even said, ¡°If it¡¯s not too little, just eat them all.¡± Such a selfless action. Even Stark, who had always been cold, felt a long-lost warmth in his heart. Ever since his parents passed away, for a long time, there was no one willing to give their everything to him. The corner of Stark¡¯s mouth moved, but in the end, he still did not reveal that smile. However, he immediately took the biscuit from Susanna¡¯s hand and said softly to her, ¡°I¡¯ve received your kindness, but we won¡¯t eat it this morning. ¡°You must have been hungry for a few days. Today, let¡¯s eat something good!¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Want Some Bread? Is There Such A Thing As Begging?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Hmm? Brother Stark, do you have any other food in reserve? Then... actually, if Brother Stark has any food, you don¡¯t have to share it with Susanna. I¡¯m not hungry yet. You can eat until you are full and leave some for me!¡± After saying that, Susanna smiled sweetly and pretended that she wasn¡¯t hungry at all. But a ¡°Gu¡± sound from her stomachpletely broke her disguise. ¡°Alright, I think you should stop pretending. Come over and eat.¡± After looking at Susanna and smiling, Stark walked to the dining table in the living room. At the same time, he moved his hand toward the system space and took out the food he had collected from the convenience store. Canned meat, ham, milk, and bread. All kinds of delicately packaged food were ced on the table in rows. ¡°Brother Stark, why do you have so much food? ¡°Oh my God...¡± Susanna looked at the table full of food and covered her mouth in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Help yourself.¡± Stark gestured at the food on the table and smiled at Susanna. ¡°Really? Brother Stark, do you have any leftover food?¡± Susanna looked a little worried as she asked Stark. ¡°Yes, I still have a lot. You can eat all you want.¡± Stark replied casually. After getting Stark¡¯s approval again, Susanna finally could not hold it in anymore. She looked at the food on the table and started salivating. Stark was right. For the past three days, she had been living on one biscuit for every meal. She was really hungry, almost starving to death! ¡°Thank you, Brother Stark!¡± Susanna immediately walked to the table. Without caring about anything, she tore open a bag of bread and began to eat inrge mouthfuls. Then, she opened a box of milk and poured the rich milk into her mouth. Seeing Susanna eat so happily, Stark smiled. He had not eaten sincest night either, and now he was also a little hungry. Then, Stark walked to Susanna¡¯s side and sat down to eat together. When Stark left the convenience store, he had taken all the food from the high-end area. He took whatever was expensive, and each of them was no less than eight dors. The taste was also very unique and delicious. In a short while, the leftover food packaging was thrown onto the table. The sound of bread and meat being eaten continued. While the two of them were enjoying the food, Chris, who had been tied up in the living room sincest night, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. As she watched the two of them devour the food, her stomach growled. In fact, she hadn¡¯t slept well sincest night. Her stomach was already empty. Now that she smelled the aroma of food in the air, she could not help but drool. ¡°Umm... umm, can you leave some food for me?¡± Hearing the voice, Stark looked at Chris, smiled, and said slowly, ¡°Oh? You were so stubborn yesterday. Why are you asking for food today? ¡°Also, you have already fallen to the point of begging others. Don¡¯t you know how to address me?¡± Stark¡¯s voice caused the corners of Chris¡¯s eyes to Twitch. Finally, Chris looked at Stark and said, ¡°Lord Stark, can you please give me some food?¡± Stark looked at Chris and said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the price? I can¡¯t give you food for free.¡± Chris paused as if she was in a dilemma. Finally, she said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why, I can feel that you¡¯ve be a Transcendent this morning. ¡°You¡¯ve just be a Transcendent, so you must not be familiar with it. If you¡¯re willing to give me some food, I¡¯ll tell you a secret about a Transcendent that you don¡¯t know. ¡°And it¡¯s a crucial one.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡± Stark¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. ¡°Give me some food first.¡± Chris had a stubborn look on her face. ¡°No, tell me the secret first.¡± Stark remained indifferent. Chris finally knew that she could not win against Stark in a stalemate. After all, her life was in his hands, and she had no choice at all. At that moment, all she could do was talk with an ugly look on her face, ¡°The secret is about the crystal wristband. ¡°It¡¯s indeed just a wristband for ordinary people, but for Transcendents, it has a vital function:munication and the Doomsday Mall! ¡°Spiritual energy is consumed by Transcendents when they use their abilities. As a Transcendent, you should be able to understand. ¡°You can try to transfer the spiritual energy in your body into the wristband in your hand. After the wristband is activated, you can see a page with forums, maps, announcements, and various other things. ¡°Secondly, among these sections, there is the most important one: the Doomsday Mall. ¡°Once the Transcendents open the mall, they can use spirit crystals to purchase E to SSS-ss items and strengthen themselves. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say. Now, can you give me some food?¡± Chris looked at Stark angrily. ¡°There is indeed some truth in your words.¡± Stark did not immediately give the food to Chris. Instead, he followed what Chris said and injected his spiritual power into the crystal wristband. As expected, after the spiritual power was injected, a transparent blue page appeared in front of him. This page was different from his God-level Check-in System. Everyone around him could see it. On the interface, it disyed all kinds of functions. After clicking on the forum, the area disyed was two miles around the Lancastermunity. There was arge amount of information in it, along with the nickname of the person who posted it. ck mes: ¡°Jesus, the main god said that there would be high-level zombies today, but I didn¡¯t expect so many to appear. There are too many zombies, and they¡¯re so strong. How many crystals are they worth!¡± Bruce Qiao Shan: ¡°Awesome! Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ve been farming zombies outside for the whole morning. I¡¯ve made a huge profit today. I can strengthen my power again tonight to deal with the green poison disaster in the future. Hehe!¡± Lone Wild Wolf: ¡°I¡¯ve surrounded the zombies near Tagore Garden. If any other Transcendent humanse, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± .. Arge number of posts flooded the entire screen. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Killing High-level Zombies With A Single Strike!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Scanning the information, Stark¡¯s eyes moved. So in the apocalyptic era, Transcendents couldmunicate with each other? In that case, only ordinary people would be threatened. No wonder the apocalyptic era was about eliminating ordinary humans and allowing Transcendents to continuouslypete for evolution. At this moment, Transcendent humans already possessed the ability to kill arge number of zombies. As for ordinary humans, they could only tremble under the ws of zombies. However, he did not delve too much into the topic. ¡°This is your food for today. It¡¯s your reward.¡± After throwing a bag of leftover bread to Chris, Stark stood up and prepared to walk out of the door. Chris immediately struggled to move her body in front of the bread bag. She used her mouth to grab a piece of bread from the pack and began to eat it one bite at a time. ¡°Brother Stark, where do you want to go?¡± On the other side, Susanna looked at Stark, who was going out, and said in surprise. In her opinion, there was enough food at home. Stark didn¡¯t need to go out, and she didn¡¯t want him to be in danger, either. ¡°I¡¯m going out to hunt some zombies. It¡¯s okay. Trust me, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± said Stark. He had just be a level-one Transcendent human being, so he was far behind the others. Of course, he had to catch these elite zombies to make up for it. More importantly, the green poison disaster wasing in 28 days. The apocalypse would be even more terrifying, and he had to keep consuming crystals to be stronger. Since he had strengthened his skills yesterday, he had used up all his crystals. He was looking forward to seeing how powerful this elite zombie, which was said to be dozens of times more powerful than an ordinary zombie, was? And how many crystals was it worth! While thinking, Stark walked out of the door. Walking out of the Lancastermunity, he came to the street and saw arge group of zombies, which was several times more powerful than yesterday, wandering back and forth on the street. Right beside him, a zombie that was emitting a ck light and reeking of blood noticed Stark. It roared and immediately rushed towards him. A high-level zombie! The moment he noticed the zombie¡¯s strange behavior, Stark reacted. He noticed that the high-level zombie charging towards him was more than twice as fast as yesterday¡¯s zombie. Stark didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He summoned his Sword of God and shed out. ¡°Thunder!¡± Zizz! A fierce electric current surged up. Along with the Sword of God, it shed down on the zombie¡¯s body. Crack! The high-level zombie was directly cut into two by Stark¡¯s sword. Arge amount of ck blood gushed out, bringing with it an extremely bloody stench. [Ding! Congrattions! You have killed a high-level zombie. Obtained 1,000 experience points.] [You have leveled up to level 2!] [You have collected 13 crystals!] A series of system sounds rang in Stark¡¯s mind. Stark couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He could clearly feel that when his Sword of God, along with Thunder, had shed at the high-level zombie¡¯s body, although it was able to cut it, it was a little strenuous. This was the result after the enhancement yesterday. If he hadn¡¯t strengthened it, he was sure that he would need at least two strikes to kill a zombie. He had no choice. This was the importance of level. He was only at level one. Even if he had a high-level weapon, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out its full effect. That was what Stark thought. However, if these words were heard by other extraordinary humans, it would be a different feeling. If they wanted to kill a high-level zombie, they would have to use all their strength. It would take them more than ten minutes to kill a high-level zombie, alright? And he thought it was too slow to kill one with two shes? This was ridiculous! [Character Window] Name: Stark Level: 2 (500/1500 EXP) Ability: Oracle [System Forum, highest-leveled Transcendent human: Ice Cold Heart Level 12] Looking at the information on his attribute panel, Stark smiled slightly. Next, if he went all out to kill zombies, he should be able to catch up very quickly with the addition of all sorts of SSS-ss items. With this thought in mind, Stark immediately rushed into the zombie crowd in front of him and began to fight. Thunder! Gale Attack! For a moment, Lightning and wind danced wildly. Stark¡¯s eyes were emotionless. The Sword of God in his hand carried a skill and shed out. If he had to kill, he would kill. He would not leave a single high-level zombie alive. One high-level zombie after another was turned into meat paste by Stark. Along with Thunder and Gale Attack and his Body of Zeus, Stark seemed unstoppable as he continued to advance on the zombie-filled streets. ording to Stark¡¯s calctions, he was currently at Level 2. If he wanted to catch up to the first-ranked Level 12 Transcendent, he would have to kill around 2,500 zombies. If he were to kill all the high-level zombies, he would need around 250 zombies. No matter how strong Stark¡¯s body was, killing 2,500 zombies was still a bit of an exaggeration. After all, zombies were still human-shaped. He could withstand killing a few hundred of them, but killing 2,500 zombies was a bit too ferocious. ¡°I have to find as many high-level zombies as possible. Low-level zombies won¡¯t cut it.¡± Stark quickly made up his mind. He didn¡¯t go looking for low-level zombies. Instead, he was on the hunt for some high-level zombies. Right now, the entire street was filled with high-level zombies, which saved Stark the trouble of taking the initiative to look for them. Not long after, Stark found a few high-level zombies gathered at the entrance of a supermarket. With a roar, two high-level zombies charged at Stark. High-level zombies were powerful. Not only their speed, but their hands had also evolved. They were like steel ws, tearing through the air. It was terrifying. Lightning instantly struck the high-level zombies in front of him. Even if they did not feel it, the numbness still affected the high-level zombies. The two high-level zombies slowed down greatly. In Stark¡¯s eyes, they were extremely stiff. ¡°Gale Attack!¡± Stark raised his Sword of God and shed out. A storm of sharp des swept out and directly hit the two strongest high-level zombies. The sound of steel being torn apart was heard on the spot. The flesh of the two high-level zombies was instantly cut into pieces. In the end, their entire bodies were mercilessly destroyed by the storm of sharp des. The two high-level zombies died on the spot. [Ding! Congrattions to the Transcendent for killing two high-level zombies. Obtained 2000 experience points.] [You have collected 26 crystals!] [You have leveled up to Level 3!] A system notification sounded in his mind again. The experience from the two senior zombies instantly increased his level by another level. Stark¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be filled with excitement. On the other side, the remaining three zombies didn¡¯t show any fear due to theirpanions¡¯ death. Instead, they waved their ws even more fiercely and charged at Stark, looking extremely terrifying. ¡°Roar!¡± Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Level-grinding, Elite Zombies!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Roar!¡± When the three high-level zombies opened their mouths wide and roared, a bloody smell directly hit their faces. If it was a normal person, even a Transcendent, they would have been so scared that they couldn¡¯t even stand properly. However, after killing two zombies in one move, Stark had a general understanding of their strength. He felt even more rxed. Immediately, seeing several high-level zombies charging at him, Stark didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he raised his Sword of God and went straight for them. Stark¡¯s Sword of God was extremely sharp. Crack! Crack! In just three minutes, three zombies fell to the ground one after another. Moreover, Stark was lucky. Another high-level zombie had dropped 200 spirit crystals. At this rate, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to surpass the top-ranked Transcendent named Cold Heart in one day. ¡®Ding! Congrattions! You¡¯ve reached Level 7!¡¯ An hourter, when Stark killed three high-level zombies and hundreds of regr zombies, he finally reached level 7. He was still far from level 12, though. To reach Level 8 from Level 7, he needed 10,000 experience points. From there to level 9, he needed 20,000 experience points. From level 9 to level 10, he needed 50,000 experience points. That was a total of 80,000 experience points! That was not a small amount at all. As time passed, Stark began to feel a little tired again. No. Killing high-level zombies is still a little slow. He remembered that the main god had clearly said that not only high-level zombies but there were also elite zombies. He had been searching for an hour or two, but he still couldn¡¯t find an elite zombie. This kind of zombie was undoubtedly rarer, stronger, and had a higher reward! So, maybe he should set his target on the rarer and more terrifying elite zombie. Stark thought to himself. However... he didn¡¯t know how terrifying an elite zombie was. With his current strength, would he be able to handle it? ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll find it first!¡± After thinking for a while, Stark quickly shook his head and cleared his mind. Right now, searching for elite zombies by himself was troublesome and inefficient. If he wanted to increase his efficiency, there might be another way. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any information about this in the forum!¡± Stark muttered to himself. With a thought, Stark instantly opened the forum on his wristband. Originally, Stark was level one, so he could only see the information within a two-mile radius. This was also the protection that the main god had for lower-level Transcendents. Now that he had reached level seven, the range of information disyed on the forum had also increased. The radius had expanded to 20 miles, and he also had the right to post. Stark deduced that if he reached level 50, he would probably be able to see all the forum information in the United States. After opening the forum system, posts quickly appeared on the projection map. [Arge number of high-level zombies have appeared in the Neumann region. We need an attack-type Transcendent. It would be best if he has fire-type abilities!] [We are farming zombies and recruiting powerful attack-type Transcendents. We have healing-type Transcendents to ensure efficiency!] [Two level 8 closebat Transcendents, two level 7 long-range mage Transcendents, and one level 11 closebat Transcendent. Currently, we arecking a healing-type Transcendent. We can form a long-term team!] One post after another appeared in front of him. As the apocalypse developed, these awakened Transcendents, after knowing the identities of the other Transcendents, began to divide themselves into different types. That was to divide all Transcendents into melee fighter, ranged mage, support healer, and all sorts of unique special abilities. And in the current situation where the supply of medicine was greatlycking, it was obvious that the damage and healing sses were the most popr. Therefore, the third post had the highest number of clicks and replies. However, Stark ignored all of this. He was searching for information about elite zombies. Sure enough, not longter, Stark saw the post that he wanted to see. [An elite-level zombie has appeared in Manhattan¡¯s Beltway. Many Transcendents have died, and several teams have been wiped out. Everyone, pay attention!] The post had 2,000 clicks. A Transcendent could only be counted as one click. Moreover, this post had only been posted for less than 30 minutes. In other words, there were at least 2,000 Transcendents in Manhattan. ¡°Beltway District. It¡¯s not far from here.¡± Stark opened the map and quickly locked onto his location. If he walked, he would arrive in 20 minutes. Stark did not want to waste any time. He ran all the way, and with the blessing of the Body of Zeus, it made his run feel like a breeze. The 20-minute journey only took Stark less than four minutes. As expected, the number of zombies in the Beltway district was three to four times more than thest location. At a nce, it looked like a sea of zombies. Screams tore through the sky, covering the dark night with ayer of fear. Stark followed the sound and walked quickly. On the road, there were many zombies pouncing at him, but all of them were killed. Like an unstoppable warrior, he wiped out everything. Soon, Stark saw the elite zombies. The elite zombie was one size bigger than ordinary zombies. It was very fat, and its body was covered in blood. There were even some intestines hanging on its shoulders, looking extremely disgusting. The elite zombie was very fast as it charged straight at a Transcendent, breaking stone pirs and steel bodies. Then, it grabbed him and crushed his bones on the spot. In the end, it opened its mouth and bit off the Transcendent¡¯s head. Screams of pain rang out. Many transcendents fled in all directions while shrieking in panic. At this moment, the elite zombie turned its fierce gaze over. It slowly looked at Stark. The elite Zombie¡¯s eyes were blood-red. Its steel-like body, coupled with a sumo wrestler¡¯s size, gave people an unexinable sense of oppression. Its pair of scarlet eyes stared at Stark, making people¡¯s hair stand on end. Normal and high-level zombies didn¡¯t have intelligence, but elite-level zombies might have developed some. However, such intelligence only judged the enemy¡¯s strength and danger. If the enemy was too dangerous, they might run away... If they felt that they could win, they would definitely choose to fight. It was obvious that Stark didn¡¯t make the elite zombie feel fear. A roar sounded, and the elite zombie picked up a huge blood ax not far away. It shone with a bronze luster as Stark pounced on it! Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Master, Are You In Some Kind Of Trouble?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Boom! Boom! Boom! The elite zombie raised its feet and charged at Stark, causing the ground to rumble. The blood ax shone with a bronze luster and was very eye-catching in the dark. With this ax, even a tiger would be cut into two. Thunder! Stark didn¡¯t dare to be careless. The Sword of God in his hand immediately released a ball of bright lightning, slowing down the elite zombie. Just as the elite zombie was about to reach him, it suddenly stopped in its tracks and froze on the spot. This was an opportunity. Stark directly jumped up. His speed was extremely fast, like a gust of wind. In an instant, he arrived in front of the elite zombie. Then, he shed out with the Sword of God, which carried lightning, and fiercely chopped at the elite zombie¡¯s head. The Sword of God, enhanced by lightning, was ferocious and terrifying. Stark raised his arm, and like a savage beast, he hacked at the elite zombie¡¯s head. The sound of steel colliding rang out, causing Stark¡¯s arm to tremble. It had to be said that this elite zombie¡¯s defense was too terrifying. It was several times stronger than the high-level zombies before, and it was as if it had hit a titanium alloy. ¡°Roar!¡± After being struck by Stark¡¯s sword, the elite zombie, whose body was stiff from the lightning, immediately recovered. He roared in pain. Although Stark did not cause any actual damage, it was excruciating, causing the elite zombie to cry out in agony. The elite zombie came back to its senses and raised its blood ax to sh at Stark. With the amplification of the Body of Zeus, Stark instantly reacted. However, the blood ax was too fast, faster than what stark had imagined. Bang! Crack! Crack! A half-meter deep hole was created at Stark¡¯s original position. Then, he was dragged for a short distance, and the ground directly parted. It looked frightening. If he was hit by the ax, even he would die. Boom! Boom! Boom! The fierce battle began once again. Facing an elite zombie, Stark finally understood what pressure was. This zombie¡¯s abilities were several times that of a high-level zombie! Especially its speed, although this elite zombie was huge, it was agile like a cat. Furthermore, the speed of the ax was also extremely fast. If not for the numbing of lightning, Stark would have been hit by the ax in less than three moves, despite the help of his Body of Zeus. Bang! The elite zombie swung the ax and instantly sliced off four or five zombies¡¯ heads. He even killed its own kind, entering a berserk state. Stark¡¯s Sword of God kept shing out, breaking four or five bones of the elite zombie. However, this did not cause any pain. Only the head was the zombie¡¯s fatal weakness. However, the bones that Stark brokeposed his legs and elbows. This greatly restricted the elite zombie¡¯s movement. In less than ten minutes, the elite zombie¡¯s overall strength had decreased a lot, but stark was still full of energy. ¡°Hey! Friend, do you need help?¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. The elite zombie had attracted many teams. However, most of them had juste to take a look, wanting to take advantage of the situation. Some teams had certain abilities, but they didn¡¯t dare to say that they could kill the elite zombie. Some others were hiding in the dark, obviously biding their time to take action. They were waiting for the elite zombie to fall so that they could kill it with onest attack or steal the Transcendent items and crystals that dropped. This kind of elite zombie might drop the Transcendent items that the Lord God mentioned! In the apocalyptic era, the Lord God had said that the Transcendent items from killing monsters were calcted ording to the damage done. The Transcendent items would belong to the person who had dealt the most damage. Of course, if the person died, the Transcendent items would be ownerless. For elite-level zombies, as long as you dealt a certain amount of damage orpleted the final strike, you would have the right to pick up the equipment. Thus, these people here were those who wanted to steal the monster. Stark waved his Sword of God and directly shattered half of the elite zombie¡¯s head. The sword in his hand was dripping with blood. Then, he coldly nced at the team not far away, saying indifferently, ¡°Whoever dares to snatch the elite zombie, I¡¯ll send his entire team to see Satan.¡± Stark¡¯s voice was icy. He knew that if the elite zombie was really killed, there would definitely be people who couldn¡¯t hold back their desires. However, his words were direct. He didn¡¯t care about the others, and whoever dared to attack first would die. This invisibly created a kind of oppression and hesitation. Indeed, many people showed hesitation. After all, Stark was fighting against an elite zombie alone. His strength was clearly disyed. Him doing it solo proved that he wasn¡¯t weaker than an elite zombie. Moreover, he was an intelligent Transcendent human, which was even more terrifying. If you couldn¡¯t beat him, he could run away. After that, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to sleep well. But what about the result? It would still take a while. Another ten minutes passed. Finally, under Stark¡¯s beast-like attacks, this elite zombie couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. And at this moment, someone attacked. However, it wasn¡¯t the team that had spoken before, but the team that was hiding in the dark. The Sword of God in Stark¡¯s hand surged with lightning. He stared at the first team of Transcendent humans. As both parties stared at each other, thetter¡¯s bodies were all electrocuted by the lightning. Stark took the opportunity to kill the elite zombie. A silver treasure chest fell to the ground. This was a D-grade treasure chest? Stark had learned before that killing monsters could give treasure chests. Each level of treasure chest had a corresponding light. E-grade treasure chests were bronze, D-grade chests were silver, and C-grade chests were gold. Each treasure chest would drop various resources after being opened. There would be food, talent, equipment, crystals, and so on. However, equipment was not important at all for Stark. What he was interested in was the crystals and food contained in the treasure chests. These two items were what hecked the most at the moment. When there were people, the situation would be moreplicated. There would definitely be people who could not help it, and Stark knew this. Then, his eyes shot out! With the appearance of this D-grade chest, some of the Transcendents beside him had already begun to covet it! Therefore, what he needed to do now was to prove his strength! Otherwise, in this apocalyptic world, killing people and snatching away the rewards would most likely appear right here and now. ¡°Since you were the first, don¡¯t me me for being cruel!¡± Then, Stark¡¯s sweeping eyes fell on the team that was struck by lightning. The three of them were preparing to snatch his elite zombie! If Stark hadn¡¯t released Thunder in time, the elite zombie might have died in someone else¡¯s hands! Moreover, the three of them were obviously in the same team. There were two men and one woman. One of them was muscr, while the other was wearing a long robe. Thest woman had a mysterious aura around her. Judging from her aura, she had already reached level 10. However, so what? They had to die! When the muscr man at the front of the team noticed Stark¡¯s fierce eyes, he immediately reacted. After seeing Stark kill the elite zombie by himself, he was also shocked. Naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to casually attack Stark. But on second thought, his current opponent was someone who had just fought an elite zombie and consumed arge amount of stamina. He couldn¡¯t defeat Stark by himself. But could it be that all the Transcendents present couldn¡¯t beat him together? One had to know that they weren¡¯t the only group who was jealous of the D-grade treasure chest in Stark¡¯s hands. ¡°Hey brothers, I don¡¯t think we need to be afraid. Although this kid defeated an elite zombie, he must have used up most of his energy. If we work together, we¡¯ll be able to kill this arrogant kid! ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll throw the D-grade treasure chest on the ground and fight for it with our own abilities. What do you think? ¡°Besides, you heard what that kid said just now, right? He doesn¡¯t treat us like human beings. How can we let him leave this Beltway district so easily?¡± The muscr man shouted. In just a split second, everyone present was moved. That was right. The young man in front of them had used up a lot of energy after killing an elite zombie. They were all Transcendent human beings. If they worked together, how could they not defeat him? ¡°You¡¯re right! Let¡¯s work together and let this kid experience the price of being too arrogant!¡± ¡°Right! Kill this kid. We¡¯re fighting for the items in the D-grade treasure chest!¡± ¡°Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!¡± .. In a moment, the muscr man had stirred up the emotions of more than ten teams of Transcendents. They waved their weapons, trying to kill Stark. Stark¡¯s eyes darkened. To him, killing the elite zombie did consume a lot of his stamina, but it was not impossible to kill all the humans present. However, it would consume a lot of his stamina. This feeling of exhaustion and dirty hands was awful. At this moment. Just as Stark was about to attack... A voice that had been silent for a long time finally rang out in his mind. ¡°What is it, Master? Are you in some kind of trouble?¡± Chapter 33

Chapter 33: The Four-winged Fallen Angel Luciana¡¯s Anger

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The moving voice in his mind made Stark stop. ¡°Luciana, when did you wake up?¡± ¡°Master, after the evolution, I fell into a deep sleep. I woke up upon sensing your emotional fluctuations.¡± Luciana answered respectfully, then asked the same question, ¡°Is Master in some kind of trouble now?¡± Hearing that, Stark could only answer truthfully, ¡°That¡¯s right. After killing an elite zombie, the people around me want to make trouble for me.¡± ¡°!!!¡± After saying that... Stark could clearly feel Lucina¡¯s violent mood change in the dark space. ¡°Bastards!¡± A gloomy voice sounded. A mass of intense purple gathered around Stark, and Luciana¡¯s figure gradually appeared. Thud, thud. It was the sound of high heels stepping on the ground. This was the first time the evolved Luciana appeared in front of Stark. Her appearance was still the same. She was absolutely beautiful, but her entire person carried an invisible pressure, as well as released dark energy that went up a level. Her clothes had also be more luxurious, as if they were made of high-grade purple-ck fabric. However, what was even more eye-catching was the purple wings that extended from her back. On top of the original pair of wings, two new wings were unfurled. Four-winged Fallen Angel, Luciana! [Name: Luciana Race: Fallen Angel Level: 15 (Four wings) Description: Luciana was originally a member of the gods in the sky, but she was ostracized by the Angels and banished into the demon world. Eventually, she gained control of the evil dark intelligence and gradually degenerated into a Fallen Angel. Current Skills: Skill 1. Evil Mist: control the power of darkness and release a ball of ck mist. The ck mist will continuously corrode the life within, unless one uses a high-level purification ability! [can be strengthened] Skill 2. Devour: control the power of darkness and crush the target¡¯s corpse into pure dark energy. Devour it and turn it into nutrients for her to continuously strengthen and evolve! [can be strengthened] Skill 3, Corrosive Vine Whip: summon several purple corrosive vine whips to whip the enemy in front of you. [New!] Skill 4, Dark Imprisonment: temporarily seal the space and restrict the movement of the enemy inside. [New!] Master: Stark Compliance: 100% loyalty] Luciana¡¯s status panel was disyed in front of Stark. Luciana, who had evolved into a four-winged Fallen Angel, had gained two additional skills, Corrosive Vine Whip and Dark Imprisonment. One of the two skills was AoE attack, while the other was spatial control. Although he did not know what it looked like when it was used, judging from the invisible power that Luciana was releasing just by standing beside him, it was definitely not ordinary. ???? ¡°Why is there suddenly a mass of purple fog around that kid? And a woman walked out from the fog?¡± ¡°Who is that woman? Is she another Transcendent?¡± ¡°Everyone, wait. Don¡¯t argue. Let me ask about the situation first!¡± The muscr man in the lead roared and stopped themotion around him. Facing this mysterious woman, the muscr man became cautious and asked loudly, ¡°Who are you? ¡°Hey! Hey, beautifuldy, if you¡¯re here to snatch that kid¡¯s D-ss treasure chest, let me remind you that he just killed an elite zombie. He¡¯s very powerful! ¡°If you really want to snatch the D-ss treasure chest, why don¡¯t you join us and fight for it with your own abilities?¡± The muscr man¡¯s words clearly infuriated Luciana. Luciana¡¯s eyes darkened, and her red lips pursed tightly. She clenched her ten fingers as she suppressed her anger and said to Stark. ¡°Master, this scoundrel is too disgusting. I will help Master kill them. Please give the order, Master!¡± Stark looked at the team of Transcendents in front of him who wanted to kill him. Finally, he spoke calmly, ¡°Go on, kill them. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Luciana¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Then, she pped her four wings and flew into the sky. The people around her were stunned. ¡°Damn, how can this woman fly!¡± ¡°Could it be that she has awakened some flying ability?¡± ¡°If she joins our team, she will definitely be a powerfulbat force. More importantly, she is a beautifuldy!¡± ¡°I say, beauty, have you decided? Do you want to...¡± The muscr man looked at Luciana, who was floating in the air. His eyes moved, and he was about to say something. ¡°You bastards, die!¡± Luciana growled and moved her hands. ¡°Corrosion Vine Whip!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Several sounds were heard at once. Purple vines that were as thick as bowls suddenly broke through the surface of the ground and waved around wildly. Apart from being extremely thick, the vines also had a sharp ck needle on their ends. On top of that, they were surging with violent, dark toxins. Then, they began to dance wildly in the air and attacked the humans on the ground one by one. ¡°Ah! Something in the sky is throwing itself at us, ah! Ah!¡± ¡°Everyone spread out first! Quickly spread out!¡± ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± .. For a moment, the vines danced around wildly. As long as the corrosive vines struck a person, their body would be directly crushed. Even if it was just a minor graze, the lethal poison attached to the needles would immediately spread from the wound. The injured person¡¯s entire body would rapidly dpose within two seconds. After hearing the muscr man¡¯s shout, the remaining Transcendents hurriedly scattered. Luciana, who was in the air, focused her gaze. Want to run? ¡°Dark Imprisonment!¡± Luciana opened her hand, and a wave of dark energy descended. All the escaping Transcendents immediately felt the surrounding space undergo a transformation that could be seen by the naked eye. It was as if it had solidified. The frozen space tightly bound their bodies, making it impossible for them to move even if they wanted to. They maintained the appearance of running away and were confined in their original spots. The muscr man was a strength-based Transcendent; he had obtained the strength of a rhinoceros. With just one punch, he was able to shatter the head of a high-level zombie. He was now a level-12 high-level Transcendent. Normally, when he met other Rranscendents, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to take a nce at them. He could easily destroy them if he wanted to. Currently, in Manhattan, no Transcendent human dared to not give him face. However, he was in the same boots as others in this situation. He felt that the space around him was extremely sturdy. No matter how much strength he exerted, there was no way he could break free. Looking at Luciana, who was still in the air, it was as if he was looking at a supreme queen. ¡°My queen, I was wrong. Please let me go...¡± The muscr man was scared, and this was his first time. His body was trembling in the confined space, and he looked flustered. Luciana¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t show any sympathy. Instead, they became colder and colder. ¡°You bastards, when you offended my noble master, you were already destined to die. ¡°I will let you enjoy the rest.¡± Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Massacre, Level 3 Skill!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL As she spoke, Luciana summoned the corrosive vines once again. However, she did not directly crush the bodies of these people. Instead, each vine only destroyed a part of their bodies and released a small amount of poison. Just a tiny amount was enough for the poison that Luciana had personally released. Hence, a small amount slowly corroded these people¡¯s bodies. They could personally feel their bodies disappearing bit by bit, as well as the pain that tore through their hearts. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°Save... Save me!¡± Before they died, they looked at Stark with despair. They had never thought that this woman, who was iparably terrifying and noble in their eyes, would actually address this young man as her master. However, it was already over, even if they regretted it now. The painful processsted for dozens of seconds. These people finally turned into a pool of blood amidst agonizing screams. Everything had finallye to an end. All the Transcendent humans who wanted to attack them had paid the price they deserved and died miserably. ¡°Master, are you satisfied with how I handled it?¡± Luciananded on the ground and looked at Stark respectfully. ¡°Not bad.¡± Stark praised her with a hint of excitement in his eyes. At this moment, he was not happy because Luciana had killed those Transcendent humans. He was pleased because of the strength she had disyed after her evolution. Strong! She was really strong! There were more than ten Transcendent humans in front of them. If they worked together, it would be no problem for them to resist thousands of zombies. However, such a strong team did notst more than three minutes under Luciana¡¯s hands, all of them dead. From this point, it wasn¡¯t hard to see how terrifying Luciana¡¯s strength was after she evolved. She was already so strong after her first evolution at level 15. After her strength increased greatly, she even awakened two new skills. Stark couldn¡¯t help but look forward to Luciana¡¯s other evolutions in the future. ¡°Alright now. Let¡¯s tidy up the harvest from this trip and prepare to go home.¡± While speaking, Stark opened the D-grade treasure chest obtained from killing the elite zombie. With a thought, the treasure chest that was emitting silver light automatically opened with a ding. [Congrattions on opening the D-grade treasure chest!] [You have obtained a piece of D-grade Transcendent equipment: Brute Boxing Gloves!] [You have obtained a D-grade body strengthening opportunity!] [You have obtained 1,200 crystals!] With all the rewards in hand, all the treasures in the D-grade treasure chest disappeared. [Brute Boxing Gloves] [Level: D-grade] [Effect: Increases the user¡¯s strength by 23 points.] [Passive effect: There is a certain chance that the user will be able to unleash twice the power in his next attack!] After reading the description of the gloves that had dropped after killing the elite zombie, Stark looked at the words ¡®strength +2¡¯ written on it, feeling a little puzzled. He didn¡¯t know what this meant. At this moment, perhaps the system had sensed Stark¡¯s confusion. It automatically replied. [The apocalypse era has begun. In order to calcte the strength of a Transcendent, the Lord God has unified the strength of a Transcendent into data, indicating the power of this Transcendent¡¯s ability. ] [A normal adult male¡¯s strength is 10 points, constitution is 7 points, agility is 7 points, and so on. For athletes and the like, they may be able to reach 10 points in every aspect. At the same time, 10 points is the highest strength that an average human body can achieve.] Stark had a concept in his mind. He looked at the Brute Boxing Gloves again. This way, the 23 points of strength that this equipment increased could be considered quite terrifying. However, he already had an SSS-grade weapon, the Sword of God. This D-grade weapon waspletely useless. Although the Sword of God¡¯s description did not clearly describe how much strength he gained, he could feel that after receiving the blessing of the Sword of God and the Body of Zeus, his strength was not something that an ordinary person couldpare to. ¡°System, open the character panel.¡± Stark spoke in a low voice. A character panel immediately appeared in front of him. [Character Window] Name: Stark Talent: Body of Zeus ss: Transcendent Level: 11 Basic attributes: Strength: 53, Vitality: 47, Agility: 52 Ability: Oracle] [Ability Description] [Oracle LV. 1: the owner has received the blessing of Lord God and has the ability to transcend the undead. Every undead that you transcend will be sent to heaven. At the same time, you will receive an additional 50 exp.] His basic attributes could be said to be terrifying. If the previous Transcendents had seen this scene, they would probably be scared silly. Looking at these basic attributes, Stark finally came to a conclusion. The SSS-grade weapon he obtained did not add much power because it was an SSS-grade weapon. It was not something this D-grade trash couldpare to. The Sword of God and the Body of Zeus were utterly beyond the scope of a weapon. It was a higher level of power. Divine power! Divinity! It was more like he had received the blessing of the Lord God and obtained power. He did not think that it was the kind of power that only increased when he had a weapon and lost its effect when the weapon was not with him. The power that he currently possessed was permanently injected into his body! Moreover, every SSS-grade artifact had all sorts of powerful skills attached to it. Stark could not help but sigh. It was indeed worthy of being an SSS-grade artifact. It was on a different level from other weapons. Then again... Stark looked at the Brute Boxing Gloves in his hand and could not help but feel a little helpless. It seemed like this D-grade equipment coveted by others was of no use to him. He could not possibly give it to someone else. If that was the case, he might as well throw it away. Stark was not that kind-hearted. The system¡¯s voice sounded again with good intentions. [Ding, answering Host. If there is unused Transcendent equipment, you can open the shop in the spirit crystal wristband and sell it in exchange for spirit crystals.] ¡°This method can work.¡± Stark¡¯s eyes lit up. He really did not know that the shop had such a function. Immediately, he opened the shop and quickly found the equipment selling button. [Ding, do you wish to choose to sell D-grade Transcendent equipment: Brute Boxing Gloves x1 for 2,400 crystals?] [Confirm!] Stark pressed the confirm button. [Ding, you have sessfully obtained 2,400 crystals!] [Current remaining crystals: 4,872] Looking at the remaining 4,800 crystals in his ount, Stark¡¯s heart could not help but beat faster. After ughtering zombies for an entire morning, not knowing how many high-level zombies and even an elite, he finally had such a huge amount of crystals. Next, without any hesitation, he directly strengthened his Sword of God! [Ding! Congrattions, Host, your Thunder skill has reached Lv. 3! Unlocked Lightning Chain, unlocked Lightning Ball Explosion Skill!] [Ding! Congrattions, Host, your Gale Attack skill has reached Lv. 3! Unlocked Wind de, unlocked Tornado Fury skill!] Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Unlock New Skill, Gold C-grade Treasure Chest

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Two system notifications rang out. One skill required 2,000 crystals to be strengthened. Stark had directly strengthened his two attack skills to LV. 3. In this apocalypse where most Transcendent humans had not even fully evolved their LV. 2 skills, he was already a step ahead. Lightning Chain: binds the monster and continuously strikes it. Lightning Ball Explosion: condenses the power of lightning and deals a destructive lightning strike to the target. Wind de: highlypressed wind, condensing it into a de-like wind wave and shooting it out. Tornado Fury: violently releases a whirlwind, sending the surrounding enemies flying. The harvest was not small. The gap between LV. 2 to LV. 3 was another huge jump. After strengthening to LV. 3, although Stark was only level 11, he was on apletely different level from other Transcendent humans. ¡°It seems like there are still 800 crystals left.¡± Stark muttered. Suddenly, he remembered that although the small number of crystals was not enough to strengthen weapons and skills, he could directly buy a ¡°body strengthening¡± function from the shop! Stark immediately opened the shop¡¯s interface. As expected, there was such a function. [E-grade body strengthening: consume 200 crystals, and you will be able to strengthen a fixed attribute of your body. Gain instant amplification. E-grade amplification range: 1-5 points.] [D-grade body strengthening: consume 500 crystals, and you will be able to strengthen a fixed attribute of your body. Gain instant amplification. D-grade amplification range: 5-20 points.] [C-grade body strengthening: consume 1,000 crystals, and you will be able to strengthen a fixed attribute of your body. Gain instant amplification. C-grade amplification range: 20-50 points.] [B-grade body strengthening: consume 2,000 crystals...] ¡°System, I want to undergo two D-grade body strengthening. Enhance my agility!¡± Other than the remaining 800 crystals on his body, he still remembered that he had also received a free D-grade body strengthening opportunity when he opened the chest. [Ding, congrattions, Host, for a sessful strengthening!] [Agility increased by 16 points!] [Agility increased by 17 points!] Stark was quite satisfied with his two enhancements reaching above 15 points. The reason why he had chosen agility was that he already had the LV. 3 attack skill. His current damage was already enough. His movement speed and reaction speed were the main points that he should focus on right now. After the strengthening waspleted, Stark closed the shop page. ¡°Master, there are people around watching you!¡± Seeing that Stark had finished dealing with the matter, Luciana suddenly spoke from the side. Hearing this, Stark¡¯s figure also paused. Luciana was not the only one to sense it. With his strength, how could he not notice the figure hiding not far away? Stark smiled and said, ¡°That brother over there, there¡¯s no need to hide. Come out and meet me.¡± As his voice fell, the figure hiding in the distance moved. Finally, he turned off his superpower, and a yellow-haired man was revealed. The yellow-haired man walked up to Stark with an awkward smile. He scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. I didn¡¯t mean to keep an eye on you. It¡¯s mainly because you killed an elite zombie, and the beautiful woman beside you killed so many Transcendent humans at the same time. I¡¯m a little scared, so I didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m different from the others. I have no intention of harming you.¡± The yellow-haired man smiled and continued to introduce himself, ¡°Hello, my name is John. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to kill this elite monster alone. Your strength is in line with our expectations! Do you want to form a team?¡± ¡°Are you the person who said that you wanted to form a team with me when I killed the elite monster?¡± When Stark heard his voice, he felt that it was somewhat familiar. He narrowed his eyes as he asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s us. But just now, we didn¡¯t attack you when all the Transcendent individuals wanted to kill you. I think you should be able to understand the sincerity behind this!¡± John¡¯s face was still filled with a calm smile. ¡°Forget about sincerity. Moreover, if you want to attack me, you¡¯ve seen the consequences!¡± Stark sneered and continued, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t like to form teams! You should hire someone else!¡± Sincerity was the most worthless thing in the apocalyptic world. Stark wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to trust anyone! ¡°What if I told you that there¡¯s a rare Transcendent in our team who has an armor superpower?¡± John said with a hint of pride. Everyone in the forum knew about the armor superpower. Metal-type Transcendent people not only had a strong defense, but they were also not afraid of being scratched by zombies. It could be said that they were very popr in the current apocalyptic world. To have a Transcendent who could put on ayer of armor was a bonus for any team. Hence, their strength was needless to say. Many Transcendents were desperate to join their group. Since he told Stark this news, he was naturally not afraid that he would not join. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still don¡¯t like to form teams!¡± Stark¡¯s eyes moved slightly, but he still rejected John¡¯s invitation. A rare ability. Although it was strong, Stark had a God-ss check-in system. What kind of trash was a rare ability? If he wanted to join this team of armored Transcendents, it was obvious that they would only treat him as cannon fodder. Why would Stark be restricted by others?! John didn¡¯t expect that Stark still refused to join even after hearing about the rare Transcendent. This made him frown. To be honest, he wanted to leave this ce right now. However, when he thought about it, he had been posting for a few days, but there weren¡¯t many experts who had contacted them. It was unusual to see an expert like Stark today. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice and say, ¡°What if a clue to a C-grade treasure chest is added to the mix. Are you interested?¡± ¡°C-grade treasure chest?¡± Hearing this, Stark raised his eyebrows, and his interest was piqued. After all, his God-tier check-in system only allowed him to check in once a day. The rest of his free time still required him to work hard. For this, he needed to do the same as when he opened the D-grade treasure chest earlier. Not only would it drop crystals, but he could also sell the equipment inside in exchange for crystals. The D-grade treasure chest earlier had allowed him to obtain more than 3,000 crystals from the D-grade Transcendent equipment. That C-grade treasure chest and C-grade Transcendent equipment... When he thought of this, a glint shed across Stark¡¯s eyes. ¡°If there¡¯s really a C-grade treasure chest, I don¡¯t mind considering it.¡± Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Make A n And Reward Time!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Hearing that, John immediately smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be straightforward. You can rest assured about the authenticity of this C-grade treasure chest. This is something that the armored Transcendent told me personally!¡± John looked at Stark and continued, ¡°Moreover, the system of distributing C-grade treasure chests is also equal. If it¡¯s not enough, you can use crystals or other items to exchange for equal value!¡± ¡°What kind of monsters are there? Their levels?¡± Stark narrowed his eyes and asked. Obviously, the issue of distribution was not the focus of Stark¡¯s attention. The reason why this group of people would call outsiders to get the C-grade treasure chest at thest minute was obvious. It was extremely dangerous. If it was not within Stark¡¯s eptable range, he would not do such a stupid thing. ¡°Right now, all we know about are some level 20 zombies and demonized animals! ¡°As for near the treasure chest, there should be at least one level 20 elite demonized animal!¡± John thought for a while before exining. ¡°Demonized animal?¡± Stark was a little confused. He had never heard of this term before. Johann immediately exined, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. After the apocalypse, zombies aren¡¯t the only monsters that appeared. When zombies killed humans, some of the animals and livestock had been demonized. That¡¯s why we call them demonized animals.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After replying, Stark began analyzing. The elite zombie he had killed before also had a level. It was a level 10 Transcendent creature, and he could barely finish it. In other words, his current strength should be simr to that of a level 10 elite zombie! It would be a little difficult for him to fight a level 20 elite zombie! ¡°When?¡± Stark asked again. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s wait for everyone to kill some zombies and clean up all the high-level zombies on the street. After all, each one of them represents arge amount of experience and crystals. Let¡¯s advance to level 15 first. That way, our chances of getting the chest will be higher.¡± John snapped his fingers. ¡°Okay.¡± That was exactly what Stark was thinking. The world had just mutated a bunch of high-level zombies. It would be wise to take this opportunity to increase their strength as soon as possible. After the chat, both sides left their contact details through the crystal wristbands and then went their separate ways. Once the agreement was made, Stark began to level up. A C-grade treasure chest was something that he had to get! As for John, he wouldn¡¯t give in easily either. Perhaps, they would have their own schemes and plots. Therefore, if he wanted to gain the upper hand in this battle, strength would be the most important. After Stark left John, it was afternoon. Stark returned to the street full of zombies. The elite zombies were in limited numbers. One killed meant one less for others. Stark didn¡¯t want to waste any time on regr zombies. Level up first! ¡°Roar!¡± On the street, the roars continued. Stark rushed in the direction of the loudest sound. The louder the roar, the higher the level. As long as he could find high-level zombies, Stark estimated that he would be able to reach level 15 in one night! ¡°Lightning Ball Explosion!¡± With a loud sound, a high-level zombie with the words ¡®Level 9¡¯ written on its head was targeted by the lightning in Stark¡¯s palm. A lightning ball exploded and flew out! The lightning ball blew up. After being hit by the lightning ball, the limbs of the zombie were burnt to a crisp. Lightning flowed all over its body. Clearly, it could not be any more dead. This was a new skill he had learned. It felt pretty good when used, and it looked gorgeous. After thest monster in the vicinity was killed, Stark once again gained around 10,000 experience points. He leveled up three times in a row, reaching level 14! Looking at the level ranking board again, he was already in second ce. The first ce was a Transcendent named Explosive Dragon Soul, level 15. Moreover, he had been evolved. After an extraordinary reached level 15, they would get a quest from the Lord God. Uponpleting the quest, they could also evolve like pets. After the evolution, a Transcendent¡¯s original ability would undergo a qualitative change, reaching a new realm. This type of Transcendent was known as a Tier-2 Transcendent. After receiving this news from the forums, Stark couldn¡¯t help but get excited. He wanted to reach level 15 as soon as possible, thenplete the mission from the Lord God. He would then undergo his evolution. ¡°Buzz!¡± Just as Stark was thinking, the Lord God¡¯s voice suddenly rang out once more. The dark clouds were swept away, emitting a supreme light. ¡°Latest announcement. With the beginning of the apocalyptic era and the appearance of high-level zombies, many Transcendent individuals have already reached level 10 after much hard work. ¡°Therefore, the reward period will begin at 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow. On the streets of each city, there will be a ball of light connecting to the Otherworld. After the extraordinary individualse into contact with the ck ball of light, level 10-15 yers can choose to spend 2,000 crystals to enter the Otherworld and farm for experience.¡± When Stark heard this, a hint of information immediately appeared in his eyes. A bonus time in the Doomsday Era? Transcendents could find the ck ball of light on the street and pay crystals to head to the Otherworld to grind monsters. Wasn¡¯t that just like those online games before the apocalypse? Stark instantly became familiar with it. One had to know that he was already three days behind the others. Moreover, he was someone who preferred first ce and victory. He had spent only one morning to advance from level 1 to level 15, a single level away from the number one Transcendent on the ranking list. However, with Stark¡¯s character, he couldn¡¯t tolerate that someone was stronger than him. He, and only he, could sit on the strongest seat. Stark wanted to seize all the time to level up and leave the number one Transcendent far behind. However, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take for him to reach this level by searching for high-level zombies to level up. The sudden appearance of the reward time undoubtedly gave him a huge opportunity! In Stark¡¯s mind, a piece of information about the Otherworld appeared. Otherworld: Demon Tower World Introduction: By entering the Demon Tower, you can kill countless monsters and gain experience. In the Demon Tower, the higher the level, the more experience and rewards you will earn. Moreover, the monsters inside are not restricted to zombies! Opening Hours: 8 a.m. to 8 p.m. (12 hours) Transcendent items: there is a chance to get the Transcendent in the Demon Tower, including E-grade treasure chests and D-grade treasure chest. After clearing 30 floors, there is a chance to obtain a C-grade Transcendent weapon. C-grade Transcendent items have all sorts of unique effects. ¡°There are also C-grade Transcendent items and weapons?¡± Stark thought that it would be good enough if he could level up faster. He did not expect that there would be C-grade drops. This caused his heart to be filled with anticipation. He did not know about other things, but he knew that C-rank Transcendent items must be precious. More importantly, C-rank Transcendent items! Although he was currently equipped with SSS-grade equipment, he did not have all sorts of transcendent items. During the apocalypse, every transcendent item had its own unique effects. It wasn¡¯t the same as equipment. If one had stronger items, they would have to rece their old equipment. For items like transcendent items, regardless of their level, the more, the better! Although Lord God had informed him of other Transcendent monsters¡¯ existence, this didn¡¯t scare Stark. When Lord God said that the Demon Tower could drop C-grade extraordinary items, Stark was instantly excited. It seemed that he had to go to the Demon Tower! Chapter 37

Chapter 37: SSS-grade Skill: Starsoul sh!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Chapter 38: A Terrifying New Transcendent Monster! Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL His eyes were filled with excitement. Stark didn¡¯t hesitate as he used Lightning Chain and shot out! Zap, zap! An electric current surged. Instantly, more than 20 zombies were connected by the Lightning Chain at the same time. Pure Lightning power was released from Stark¡¯s hands, causing arge amount of lightning to explode. All the controlled zombies were electrocuted and couldn¡¯t be deader. At this moment, the other zombies in the hall also noticed Stark. They roared and charged at him with their ws. ¡°Sword of God, die!¡± With an angry roar, Stark pulled out the Sword of God and shed out. Whoosh! It was the sound of the sword cutting through the air. Arge number of zombies in front of him were directly cut into pieces. Wherever the sword went past, there would be zombies left. All of them were turned into broken corpses, and their severed heads were as smooth as mirrors. [Ding! You have sessfully killed a low-level zombie. You have received 100 experience points!] [You have collected 1 crystal] [Ding! You have sessfully killed a low-level zombie. You have received 100 experience points!] [You have collected 1 crystal] .. A series of notifications kept ringing in Stark¡¯s mind. Low-level zombies, no wonder they are so weak!?Stark looked at the zombies he had killed in an instant and started thinking. Although he had enjoyed killing them, the experience points and crystals were minimal. Therefore, the higher floors of the Demon Tower were where he should go to level up! While he was thinking, Stark kicked the zombie charging at him. Its body shot out like a cannonball. With a boom, he sent the other zombies flying more than ten meters away! [You have sessfully killed a low-level zombie. You have received 100 experience points! You have collected one crystal.] [You have sessfully killed a low-level zombie. You have received 100 experience points! You have collected one crystal.] In just a few seconds, under Stark¡¯s onught, the zombies were utterly wiped out! After resting for a few more seconds, two cracks appeared on the first floor of the Demon Tower. One of the cracks indicated that they were going up to the next floor, while the other was going up to the first floor again to kill the zombies! Of course, Stark chose to go up to the second floor directly. On the second floor, 500 low-level zombies were all chopped into pieces by Stark¡¯s Sword of God without a doubt! On the third floor, 800 zombies were killed. Stark summoned Luciana, and arge amount of evil mist descended. The vinesshed out, and together with the alternating release of lightning and wind des, they were all instantly killed! On the fourth floor, 1000 zombies were massacred by Stark and Luciana¡¯sbined attacks. Just like that, Stark pushed his way up the tower. To the fifth floor, the sixth floor, the seventh floor, the eighth floor, the ninth floor, and the tenth floor! On the eleventh floor! On the thirteenth floor! On the fifteenth floor! On the eighteenth floor! On the twentieth floor! Just like that, the first twenty floors were crushed by Stark. Of course, after the twentieth floor, arge number of high-level zombies appeared. But still, they were killed by Lin Chun without any pressure. The 21st floor! The 30th floor! On the 30th floor, Stark, who was covered in blood, had already obtained more than 8,000 crystals, which took him about an hour. Normally, people with level 10 or so were on this floor. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t kill a monster, but that they finish the job instantly, which would waste a lot of time and energy. They might as well choose the 30th floor and farm monsters endlessly, gaining a lot of experience. Of course, Stark wasn¡¯t an ordinary yer. All of his basic attributes had reached around 50 points, and his agility had reached 85 after being strengthened. His power could be said to be terrifying. Finally, after reaching the 30th floor, Stark saw that the monster in front of him had undergone an obvious change. It wasn¡¯t a zombie, but a brand new type of monster. Its entire body was a bright silver color with a metallic luster. It was somewhat simr to the Silver Surfer in Marvel! This group of silver monsters was currently bending over and eating the corpses of a few humans. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that these humans were probably Transcdentens who had been killed by these terrifying monsters because of theirck of strength after reaching the 30th floor. Creak, creak, creak! The sound of bones being crushed and meat being chewed resounded in the hall. Suddenly, all the metal monsters noticed the strange movements on Stark¡¯s side and looked over. A human-like face with a peculiar smile on it. ¡°Humans! Intruders! Kill the Intruders!¡± The metal monsters let out a strange robotic voice and rushed towards Stark. It didn¡¯t look like a mindless attack by zombies. Instead, it looked like they were running. At this moment, Stark finally saw the bubble above the metal monsters. [Transcendent Creature: Metal Devourer Level: 15 Description: After the apocalypse, a mechanical creature evolved from steel. It has a strange personality and has the intelligence of a five-year-old child. It likes to eat humans.] A brand new Transcendent creature! This was the first time Stark had encountered a Transcendent creature after the apocalypse aside from zombies. It was level 15. He became cautious and did not dare to dilly-dally. Stark directly shed out with the Sword of God. Whoosh! ng! The sound of metal colliding could be heard. Stark¡¯s sword shed onto the body of the metal devourer, creating arge number of sparks. Following that, the metal devourer was sent flying more than ten meters away and dropped to the ground. The metal devourer¡¯s body, which had been struck by the Sword of God, had a visible deformation. However, it still swayed and stood up from the ground. With a strange smile on its face, it charged towards Stark once again. Faced with thebined attacks of several metal devourers, Stark immediately activated his Starsoul sh. Luciana, who was in mid-air, was a little frightened. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A patch of starlight lit up. Stark, one man, one sword, his figure shed back and forth between the metal devourers. He moved precisely to avoid all the attacks and took the opportunity to strike out with his sword. ng! ng! ng! Another three metal devourers were sent flying. Seeing Stark break through the encirclement of the metal devourers, Luciana was a little stunned. Her red lips were slightly parted, and her beautiful eyes shed with an unimaginable glint. When she saw therge number of metal devourers surrounding Stark, she was shocked. However, she did not expect him to be so powerful. When did her master obtain such a powerful movement skill? Breaking through the encirclement alone! Even with her Four-winged Fallen Angel¡¯s strength, she could not see his figure clearly. Luciana could not believe it. She only felt that her master was bing more and more charming. Her master was a truly powerful person. She did not need to worry too much, only needing to listen to her master¡¯s orders. Luciana thought honestly. On the other side, she looked at the metal devourers that had been knocked down not far away. Their bodies were all covered with sword marks. However, it still did not affect their movement as they struggled to stand up from the ground. Stark quickly came to a conclusion, ¡°These metal devourers have a strong defense. Normal sword attacks will not affect their movement even if they are heavily injured!¡± To be honest, this new Transcendent creature that appeared on the thirtieth floor was indeed much stronger than the high-level zombies from before. No wonder those Transcendent humans had died here. They probably faced the harsh reality that they could not cause any actual damage in theirst moments. They were filled with despair. Stark, however, gritted his teeth. He was different from those humans. So what if metal devourer were strong? They were blocking his path to the first seat of human Transcendents. No one could stop him! Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Metal Devourer, Kill!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Luciana, release the evil mist!¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± With amand, Luciana released arge amount of purple evil mist. It had extremely high corrosive properties, and at the same time, it was surging with pure dark energy. No matter how strong the metal devourer was, how could itpare to the SSS-grade Fallen Angel¡¯s dark energy? Just in terms of grades, Luciana was already much, much higher than these metal devourers. Looking at the group of metal devourers whose bodies were being corroded, Stark raised his Sword of God and charged into the group of metal devourers, shing out with his sword. Dang! Kacha! The sound of metal tearing rang out as Stark struck a metal devourer. He then ruthlessly tore apart the body of the metal devourer. [Ding! Congrattions! You have sessfully killed a metal devourer. Obtained 2,200 experience points!] [You have collected 78 crystals.] After being corroded by Luciana¡¯s evil mist, there was an obvious effect. Stark¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. He brandished his sword and coordinated with the Starsoul sh, moving at high speed between the metal devourers. He wantonly ughtered them. The sound of metal being ripped apart resounded as metal shards flew everywhere! The metal devourers fell to the ground one by one, wailing in pain. [Ding, congrattions on sessfully killing a metal devourer. Obtained 2200 experience points! You have collected 79 crystals.] [Ding, congrattions on sessfully killing a metal devourer. Obtained 2200 experience points! You have collected 78 crystals.] [Ding, congrattions on sessfully killing a metal devourer. Obtained 2200 experience points! You have collected 76 crystals.] At the same time, arge number of notifications sounded in Stark¡¯s mind. Killing a metal devourer was equivalent to 2,200 experience points, as well as more than 70 crystals! It was a huge profit! Stark immediately became excited and began to farm crazily all the way up to the higher levels of the Demon Tower. The 40th level! The 50th level! The 60th level! The 70th level! [Ding, congrattions, you have obtained 10,200 crystals in this reward period!] [You have advanced to level 15!] [You have obtained an opportunity toplete Lord God¡¯s solo mission. Upon leaving the Demon Tower, you will automatically receive a mission. When youplete this mission, you will be able to sessfully advance and be a Tier 2 Transcendent being, obtaining even stronger strength and a new round of skills!] A total of 10,000 spirit crystals. This harvest could really be said to be a huge windfall. However, Stark was more concerned about another point. Once he reached level 15, he would be able to advance! After bing a Tier 2 Transcendent human, he did not know what abilities his [Oracle] special ability would mutate into. Stark began to look forward to it. However, Lord God¡¯s mission could only be epted in the real world. Right now, the most important thing was to farm in the Demon Tower for as many rewards as possible within a fixed period! ¡°Let¡¯s hunt monsters properly first!¡± Stark¡¯s eyes became resolute once more. He picked up the Sword of God and walked up the Demon Tower with Luciana. On the 31st floor, it was still metal devourers, but this time, there were even more of them. Stark used the same old method. The evil mist descended as he started farming monsters. After four hours, Stark¡¯s level rose by another two! Although leveling up two levels in a row was an exciting thing, to be honest, Stark¡¯s advancing speed from level 15 to 17 was much slower than before. Other than the fact that the monsters were getting stronger, there was also the issue of the monster¡¯s own level. Continue to kill! Stark was finally starting to struggle! The monsters here had all reached level 18. Generally, yers below level 15 would find it difficult to move forward in this ce. However, this was not Stark¡¯s final destination! With unstoppable power, Stark once again killed the zombies and metal devourers blocking his way! However, the remaining monsters surrounded him again in secret. Advance, advance! 100 floors, 110 floors, 120 floors! [Ding, congrattions, you have obtained 22,100 crystals for this reward!] [You have leveled up to level 20!] Stark had finally reached level 20. Leveling up could also increase his attribute points. Otherwise, Stark would not have been so excited to farm all the way to the Demon Tower¡¯s 120th floor! When he opened the system interface again, the character information appeared. [Character Window] Name: Stark Talent: Body of Zeus ss: Transcendent Level: 15 Basic attributes: Strength: 89, Vitality: 85, Agility: 123 Ability: Oracle [Ability Description] [Oracle LV. 1: the owner has received the blessing of Lord God and has the ability to transcend the undead. Every undead that you transcend will be sent to heaven. At the same time, you will receive an additional 50 exp.] This data was truly terrifying! Stark opened the level ranking board of the crystal wristband again. First ce: Level 20, nickname: Stark. #2: Level 17, nickname: Brutal Dragon Soul. His level was already three levels higher than the ranked second Brutal Dragon Soul! This leveling speed was like pushing the second-ranked to the ground. Once he reached number 1, he would definitely be known by all the Transcendents in Manhattan. As for the issue of his nickname, Stark was not too concerned. He wasn¡¯t worried that someone woulde and find trouble with him after knowing his name as a Transcendent. This was because after a Transcendent killed another Transcendent, they could directly take away their crystal wristband, crystals, and Transcendent items as their own. Therefore, if anyone dared toe, he could kill them and perhaps earn a massive sum of money. At this moment, the system¡¯s notification finally sounded. ¡°Ding! 12 hours have passed. The Demon Tower has closed. All yers have been expelled!¡± Stark fell out of the ck hole andnded on the street. In front of him was a convenience store. As soon as he appeared, Stark¡¯s eyes lit up. He walked into the convenience store and searched for all kinds of canned meat and snacks, and began to eat inrge mouthfuls! After spending 12 hours in a frenzy, especially using the Starsoul sh, it was a huge test for his stamina. Although the system had helped him minimize the consumption, it still made him hungry after using it many times. However, for Stark to be able to increase his level by 3 levels on the first day of the reward time was extremely satisfying! Moreover, the 150th floor Stark cleared was not his limit! [I¡¯m level 10, but I can clear the Demon Tower to the 30th floor. I¡¯m looking for a big shot to form a party.] [Level 15, highest record 90th floor. Who else?] [A warrior, a mage, and a healer-type Transcendent actually worked together to clear the 140th floor. Based on the reasonablebination of Transcendent sses, how strong are they?!] [Do you have any D-grade equipment to sell? I¡¯m willing to trade for it at the same price.] Stark nced at the forum around the city, only to discover that it had long since been filled with posts from the Demon Tower. There were posts everywhere showing off the number of floors one had reached, forming a party, asking for equipment with AoE skills, or whether there were any mage-type Transcendents. This was because once they had these, farming monsters would be much faster. Regarding this, Stark just shook his head and closed the forum. Most of the people were just flooding the forum. It was really a waste of time. After a simple breakfast, Stark sat in the convenience store and opened the system panel. He now had more than 20,000 crystals on his ount. It was time for another spending spree. With a smile on his face, Stark opened the system interface and prepared to strengthen his skills. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Ability LV. 4! Boots Of Hope!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Ding, your skill Thunder has been strengthened to LV. 4!] [Your skill Gale Strike has been strengthened to LV. 4!] [Your ability Oracle has been strengthened to LV. 4!] [Ding, your body is undergoing a B-grade strengthening. Your strength has been enhanced by 120 points and your agility by 103 points!] [Current attributes: 209 strength, 85 vitality, 225 agility!] After selecting the abilities that needed strengthening, a series of system notifications rang out. As for why he did not strengthen the Starsould sh skill, Stark had his reasons. This SSS-grade ability was currently extremely convenient for him to use. It was not that he did not want to strengthen it, but the main reason was that the skill was too advanced, directly reaching the level of a God like the Starlight Spirit. If he wanted to advance it, just like the Body of Zeus, he would need a specific divinity to strengthen it. These could only be strengthened when he had the opportunity in the future! However, it was still alright. Anyway, for Stark, the strength provided by the SSS-grade Starsoul sh was enough. Looking at the system, the original 20,000 crystals were now reduced to 5000 only. Stark felt that his strength had received a new upgrade. Just by clenching his fist, he could feel that the strength within had increased by an unknown amount. To the current him, bending a steel bar was as easy as bending arge candy. He was at least twice as strong as before! After this reward period, the green poison cmity would descend in a while. At that time, it would be a new round of apocalypse for the current zombie world. Stark finished eating and waited for the food to digest. Three hourster, the Demon Tower opened again. Just before the Demon Tower opened, Stark went to the convenience store to eat some canned food to ensure that his body had enough energy and was in the bestbat state. Stark spent 2000 crystals without hesitation and entered the Demon Tower again. ¡°Would you like to spend 2000 crystals to begin from the 120th floor, your highest level?¡± At this moment, the system notification appeared again. ¡°I can start from there directly?¡± Stark was a little surprised. ncing at the remaining 3000 crystals, Stark still chose to teleport to the 120th floor. Otherwise, he would waste even more time and crystals if he continued fighting like this. As for the experience points, Stark wasn¡¯t too worried. As long as he had the ability to kill high-level Transcendent monsters, he didn¡¯t have to worry about theck of experience points. Roar! On the 150th floor of the Demon Tower, the roars of the giant beasts were deafening. After the 150th floor, mutated giant wolfhounds appeared in the Demon Tower! Although they were around level 15, they were a few levels higher than zombies. Monsters of the same level would differ significantly in strength ording to their race. Transcendent humans could easily kill a zombie at the same level. However, it was a different story for the metal devourers from yesterday, a mechanical Transcendent creature. It would be tough for a Transcendent human at the same level to deal with it. As for this mutated giant beast, it would be even more ferocious and terrifying at the same level. Currently, if an ordinary Transcendent wanted to reach this floor, it would probably be around level 25. Stark reached this floor at level 17 without any injuries. He was definitely the first ce that surpassed all the yers! ¡°Starsoul sh!¡± Stark also had to get serious, and he used all of his abilities! The monster¡¯s damage to him was also considerable. Therefore, in order to advance further, he had to be careful! 130 levels! 140 levels! 145 levels! 150 levels! ¡°Ding, congrattions to the yer for reaching level 18!¡± ¡ª¡ª After a full four hours, Stark had only cleared 30 floors, advancing by one level. Today, his speed had obviously started to slow down. Of course,pared to other yers of the same level, he was many times faster! He finally stopped here because this floor was covered with mutated beasts. Stark was powerful, sure, but the strength of the mutated beasts was not weak. Under the chain paralysis of the Lightning Chain, Stark was able to dodge the attacks of many of the beasts. Even with his Sword of God¡¯s full power, he could only kill 2-3 giant beasts! This was with him strengthening his skills and attributes today. Otherwise, he probably would not be able to deal any damage to the giant beasts. Of course, the more effort he put in, the greater the rewards! [Ding, you have killed a mutated wolf. Obtained 7,800 experience points!] [Obtained 242 crystals!] [Ding, you have killed a mutated wolf. Obtained 7,800 experience points!] [Obtained 235 crystals!] .. A series of notifications sounded in his mind. At this moment, a silver light suddenly jumped out from the corpse of a fallen mutated wolf. It was a pair of shoes with a silver light. ¡°A shoe-type Transcendent equipment?!¡± Stark recognized it at a nce. [Equipment: Boots of Hope Level: D Description: Even during the Doomsday Era, there must always be hope guiding the survival of life. Effect: Wearer¡¯s Agility +12] Stark was pleased. For weapon-type equipment, he already had an SSS-grade Sword of God. All other low-level equipment would naturally not be of interest to him. However, this type of protective equipment was different. He did not have any defensive equipment at the moment. As long as one dropped, he could use it immediately. Without any nonsense, Stark directly picked up the Boots of Hope on the ground. The shoes in his hand instantly turned into specks of light and disappeared. When they reappeared, they were already on his feet. At least, the Lord God had shown some sympathy in the apocalyptic era. Transcendent equipment dropped from killing monsters did not require much time and effort to be worn. One only needed to have the thought of wearing it in their mind. At the same time, it also protected the safety of Transcendents. ¡°With these shoes, I feel much lighter. It looks like I can still challenge a few more floors!¡± Once Stark put on the shoes, his entire body became light and agile. After all, no matter how strong the Starsoul sh was, it was only a skill. It was mainly used to move, and it consumed a lot of spirit energy. He couldn¡¯t just use it to walk normally, right? that would be too stupid. The appearance of the Boots of Hope had perfectly solved Stark¡¯s dilemma. Therefore, after obtaining the boots of Hope, Stark, who was in a great mood, chose to continue the challenge without hesitation. At this moment, when facing a ferocious giant beast, he did not need to use the Starsoul sh. With a light tap of his foot, Stark could easily dodge the beasts¡¯ attacks, reducing the consumption of spiritual power by quite a bit, 210 floors! 215 floors! 220 floors! 221 floors... Suddenly, on this floor... A silver light shed once again. Chapter 41

Chapter 41: Gale Attack: Dragon¡¯s Roar!

The silver light fell to the ground. Stark turned his gaze over and saw an especially eye-catching silver belt! Stark picked up the belt and equipped it with a thought. Instantly, the attributes of the belt appeared in front of his eyes. [Equipment: Belt of Hope Level: D Description: Even during the Doomsday Era, there must always be hope guiding the survival of life. Effect: Wearer¡¯s vitality +12] [Remarks: you now have two pieces of Hope set. When you have collected three pieces, you will receive a special bonus upon activation!] Looking at the Belt of Hope on his body, Stark could not help but reveal a hint of joy. Although this was a piece of D-grade equipment, it was part of a set. Just like in the game, after collecting a set, it would have an additional effect. He did not expect that it would be the same in the apocalypse. Now, he had already obtained two pieces [Boots of Hope] and [Belt of Hope]. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Stark said to Luciana beside him, and the two headed to the next floor. In the apocalypse, Stark did not want to waste a single second of this rare reward time. With a God-tier Check-in system, he might not be the strongest. However, he would definitely be stronger than everyone else if he worked hard enough! 222nd floor. 300 mutated wolves! Their levels were around 20! Their bodies were 2 meters tall! Their eyes were shing with red as they red at Stark. Saliva continuously dripped down from their mouths. They wanted nothing more than to bite the man who had appeared here and swallow him whole. ¡°Roar!¡± Following the shout of the alpha wolf, the wolf pack moved out. Their figures rushed out like a ck torrent, crashing towards Stark! ¡°Dark Imprisonment!¡± Luciana reacted quickly. Her beautiful eyebrows furrowed as she stretched out both of her hands. Powerful dark power surged out and pinned the charging mutated wolf to the ground. At this moment. ¡°Gale Attack, Tornado Fury!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± A fierce light shed in Stark¡¯s eyes. He opened his hands, and a massive gust of wind gushed out. The wind was extremely violent, with even a faint dragon¡¯s roar! This was the new effect of his [Gale Attack] that had been strengthened to LV. 4. It was as fierce as a dragon and could destroy everything it touched. The storm exploded with a tremendous force, directly striking the wolves imprisoned by Luciana! The pack of wolves was directly torn apart by the fierce gale! Under the Fury Storm, as many as ten mutated demon wolves were ripped to pieces! Of course, such a violent storm also consumed a lot of Stark¡¯s spiritual power, making him gasp for breath. If he had not worn his belt, Stark¡¯s attack would have consumed nearly 70% of his spiritual power. The 12 points of vitality from the belt had significantly reduced the pressure on him. This was the benefit of having an increased vitality! Not only would it increase the strength of his body, but it would also increase the amount of spiritual power. ¡°Master, be careful!¡± While he was deep in thought, Luciana¡¯s reminder sounded by his side. When Stark raised his head, he saw three mutated wolves pouncing towards him. ¡°These mutated wolves are nothing.¡± With a smile, Stark stomped on the ground and flew up from the ground like a cannonball. At the same time, he brandished his Sword of God and shed at the mutated wolves in front of him. Crack! Crack! Crack! The silver light mixed with lightning instantly tore the necks of the three mutated wolves apart. However, the gap created by this sword attack was immediately filled by the wolves that came after. They were like wild beasts that did not know what death was, pouring forth one after another! Meanwhile, Stark was also bathed in fresh blood as he continued to fight! Half an hour passed. [Please choose, continue to the next floor or stay on this floor to continue the challenge!] ¡°Proceed to the next level!¡± Stark¡¯s voice was low, but it was filled with power. 223rd floor! 224th floor! 225th floor! [Ding, congrattions on reaching level 19!] [Your pet Fallen Angel Luciana has reached level 17!] The system¡¯s notification echoed in his mind. After reaching floor 225, Stark finally stopped! It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t continue grinding but that he couldn¡¯t kill several Transcendent creatures with his current strength. Instead of doing so, he might as well continue grinding on the 225th floor. Of course, although Stark stopped at the 225th floor, there were no more than ten Transcendent humans in the world who could reach this floor! ¡°Luciana, from now on, don¡¯t hold back any strength. Kill all the Transcendent creatures that appear before me ruthlessly.¡± Stark ordered Luciana. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Luciana bowed respectfully. She naturally understood what her master meant. Immediately, the two began to ughter the mutated magic wolves that had spawned on the 225th floor. ¡°Thunder, Lightning Chain!¡± ¡°Gale Attack, Tornado Fury!¡± ¡°Dark Imprisonment!¡± ¡°Corrosive Vine Whip!¡± For a moment, gorgeous skills were continuously released. Stark and Luciana, a human and a Fallen Angel, mercilessly unleashed their firepower on the 225th floor. In the middle of the hall, countless mutated wolves attacked them, but they werepletely wiped out before they could even touch the corner of their clothes. From time to time, Luciana would nce at Stark beside her. Her master¡¯s current appearance was like a god of war, attracting people¡¯s attention. Chapter 42

Chapter 42: The Former Second-generation Student Was Scared Silly!

The two of them continued hunting for more than 10 hours. Stark¡¯s level finally rose to 20 on the second day of the reward time! However,pared to yesterday¡¯s five consecutive level-ups, it was a lot slower. This result was also within Stark¡¯s expectations. After all, on the level ranking list, their levels rarely changed even once in a few days. Compared to them, Stark was already considered extremely fast. 12 hours passed quickly. When Stark once again appeared from the Demon Tower, it was already 8 pm. The night zombies were constantly howling outside. They looked like they were in heat, running around and smashing things. However, Stark was too used to this. Just as he was about to eat and rest¡­ A loud noise came from outside the door. Ordinary people might not be able to sense this noise, but it was very clear to Stark, who had a physique of 97 points. ¡°There¡¯s a convenience store here. Let¡¯s bring all the food inside!¡± A soft voice suddenly came from outside the door. Even if they didn¡¯t speak, Stark could roughly guess who the voice came from. In the apocalypse, only humans could be so cautious. The lowest level zombie made loud noises while walking and roaring. However, after hearing what they said¡­ A cold smile appeared on Stark¡¯s face. Stark had discovered this convenience store in the past two days, and the food here was barely enough for him to eat for a week. How could he give it to someone else so easily? While Stark was thinking¡­ A muffled sound suddenly came from the door of the convenience store that Stark had sealed with a wooden board. A bright long knife suddenly extended out from the crack in the door. With a light sh, the wooden board was directly cut off, and the door of the convenience store was gently pushed open. Instantly, a couple of figures took the lead to squeeze into the convenience store. Then, two more figures entered the convenience store, as if they had finished keeping watch at the door. They held two shining rifles in their hands. Just as the two people who came in were about to close the door gently¡­ ¡°Did you ask for my permission to destroy my door like this?¡± A cold voice suddenly scared them. Their hands immediately pointed at the source of the voice. The two people behind them even raised their guns. However, just as the atmosphere became overwhelmingly tense! ¡°It¡¯s you! Stark!¡±A surprised voice suddenly sounded. A man with long hair and a gold ne on his neck walked up to Stark. ¡°You¡¯re Saikot.¡± When Stark saw the man walk out, he also recognized him. However, despite him being an acquaintance, Stark was in a little emotional turmoil. Stark did not have any good impression of him. He even felt a little disgusted. Saikot, a typical tall, rich, and handsome man, was a ssmate of Stark when he was studying. He was thin and did not have much ability. However, he relied on his family¡¯s money to be arrogant in ss. Moreover, he liked to take in underlings and be the big brother. At that time, all the boys in the ss were basically forced to be his underlings with money, except for Stark. Therefore, Stark could not avoid being bullied by them. After all, in the real world, Stark was a person without money and power at that time. How could he put up a fight? But what Stark did not expect was that such a guy could actually survive the apocalypse. ¡°Stark, I didn¡¯t expect you to be alive.¡± At this time, after Saikot recognized Stark, his nervous expression rxed and his tone turned arrogant. In his heart, a little loser like Stark would definitely be lucky to survive the apocalypse. Considering himself better than Stark had be a norm in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re the one who surprised me!¡± Stark mocked calmly as well. From the moment Saikot appeared until now, he had not taken it seriously. ¡°I could survive? What do you mean!¡± However, Saikot wasn¡¯t one with a good temper. Stark¡¯s ridicule made him angry. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need to be angry with such a guy. There are still many zombies outside!¡± At this moment, an enchanting woman pulled Saikot¡¯s hand from and said. Stark also knew this woman! This was Freya, the belle of their ss at that time ¡°Hmph! Watch your mouth, kid!¡± Seeing Freyae up tofort him, Saikot lecherously touched her butt before threatening him. Then, as if he was strolling in his own garden, he walked to a food shelf and said directly, ¡°Since we¡¯re ssmates and it¡¯s the end of the world, give me this food, and I¡¯ll spare you¡ª¡± ¡°Since we are ssmates, I can give you a chance to get lost!¡± Before Saikot could finish, Stark¡¯s cold words interrupted him. Stark already knew his intention when he came in! ¡°Kid, you dare to scold our Young Master. Do you really want to die?¡± At this moment, the two Transcendent men, after hearing Stark¡¯s tone, suddenly walked from the door to the front. One of them summoned an iron sword, while the other pointed at Stark with a me in his hand. ¡°Hehe, student Stark, right? I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t understand the current situation! ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a Transcendent, you can do whatever you want in the apocalypse! ¡°See, we still have guns. Some of the people who became Transcendents came to challenge us and died under our guns! ¡°Young Master came out to collect resources tonight. It¡¯s your fortune to meet him. I advise you not to be ungrateful!¡± Freya had a hint of disdain on her face. She also remembered Stark, but her memory of him was very shallow. He was just a loser. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve made a mistake. As long as you¡¯re strong, you can really do whatever you want!¡± Stark¡¯s eyes lit up with killing intent. ¡°This guy is going to make a move. Kill him quickly!¡± Saikot realized that something was wrong and quickly eximed. His two bodyguards had already pulled the trigger. However, their speed was too slow in Stark¡¯s eyes! ¡°Thunder! Lightning Chain!¡± A bolt of lightning shot out and instantly connected to the bodies of the two armed bodyguards. They were shocked by the electric current, and their bodies were scorched by the Lightning Chain. Stark¡¯s sword did not stop as the heads of the two bodyguards flew into the sky. The blood was like a fountain, flowing in all directions. The two bodyguards did not even have anyst words as they fell to the ground. Then, Stark¡¯s gaze swept to the front of Saikot. He was prepared to sh out again! When Saikot saw this, his face was already pale with fright. With a plop, he directly knelt on the ground. Saikot was utterly dumbfounded. In his extreme panic, there was only one thought left in his mind. Was this person in front of him a Transcendent or a demon? How could he be so terrifying?! Chapter 43

Chapter 43: How Could A Woman Like You Be Worthy Of Stark?

He looked at Stark, who was like the Grim Reaper. Saikot did not expect his bodyguard to be insta-killed without even a second of resistance. The thought of fear and survival immediately scared him silly. ¡°Give me a reason not to kill you?¡± asked Stark coldly. ¡°I have money. I have a lot of money. I can give it to you!¡± Saikot seemed to have thought of something and said hurriedly with a terrified expression. He was afraid that if he spoke too slowly, he would be beaten to death by Stark with one punch. ¡°Money might have been useful before, but it¡¯s the end now.¡± The corner of Stark¡¯s mouth revealed a trace of mockery as he walked towards him step by step. ¡°Student Stark¡ªno, Big Brother Stark. I acknowledge you as my big brother. I¡¯m talking about the crystals. My father is very smart. In the apocalypse, he has earned quite a lot of crystals. As long as you let me go, I can give you all the crystals that he gave me!¡± This sentence suddenly made Stark¡¯s thoughts shift. In the apocalypse, crystals could be said to be the only currency. Whether it was upgrading skills or strengthening the body, they all requiredrge amounts of crystals. Moreover, between extraordinary humans, crystals could also be traded with each other. ¡°Is that so?¡± Stark sneered and punched out with his right fist! ¡°Bang!¡± The sound flesh meeting with a hard punch rang out again. The headless Saikot fell into a pool of his own blood. Then, his gaze fell on Freya, the ss Belle who had almost been scared to death. During these three months, his heart had thrown the pastws and regtions to the side. He had be so cold that killing people was as simple as eating and drinking. Freya was scared! She had considered herself as his superior, but after seeing Stark¡¯s strength, her confidence was utterly shattered. The pale Freya pointed at Stark with her slender finger and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re finished, you know? If Saikot¡¯s father finds out that you killed his son, he definitely won¡¯t let you go!¡± She was an intelligent person. Although she was afraid of Stark, she had seen the result of Saikot begging for mercy. Therefore, she chose to threaten Stark. Only by using Saikot¡¯s father would she have a chance to survive. However, Stark¡¯s expression remained cold as he walked toward her step by step. ¡°As long as you let me go, I can keep this matter a secret. His father trusts me. If I say that we encountered elite zombies, his father will never find out! ¡°Besides, you already have the money. There¡¯s no need to provoke such trouble, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Freya continued to speak in a harsh tone. ¡°Kneel!¡± At that moment, Stark walked in front of her and finally spoke. However, there was no emotion in his voice. It was like a cold wind that chilled her bones, causing Freya¡¯s entire body to shiver. ¡°Plop!¡± Under Stark¡¯s cold voice, Freya¡¯s psychological defensepletely copsed, and she knelt down. In the face of death, she could not be strong. Since that was the case, then perhaps if she served Stark well, she might be able to obtain a chance to live! After taking off her clothes, she opened her hands. She wanted to hug Stark. With this action, her perfect curves and arge lump of tender white breasts in front of her chest were fully disyed. She believed that with this movement, any man would not be able to endure it. Especially since Stark was her ssmate. The male students would always fantasize about their few female students. Furthermore, it was the ss Belle herself who had appeared in front of him naked. This was simply something that would only appear in a dream. Therefore, she thought that Stark would definitely pounce on her and hug her! However, at that moment¡­ She did not hear Stark¡¯s voice. Instead, a cold snort that was not only contemptuous but also filled with disgust sounded. Luciana, who had been hiding in the dark space, suddenly appeared. Her feet, wearing high heels, stepped on Freya¡¯s body without any mercy. A huge force pressed her heavily onto the ground. Moreover, the ce where shended was her towering chest, and Luciana crushed it continuously. ¡°Humph, you b*tch, do you really think my master will take a fancy to you? ¡°Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror to see if you¡¯re worthy of my master?!¡± Luciana stepped on Freya and sneered with a cold look in her eyes. What kind of joke was this? She hadn¡¯t even gotten her own master yet; how could she let a piece of trash like her insult her master? It was fine if her master didn¡¯t sleep with her and had taken the initiative to sleep with a woman like Chris, but he could not do it with this piece of trash. She was not even willing to let this woman speak to her noble master. ¡°Luciana, don¡¯t kill this b*tch. I still have something to ask.¡± Seeing that Luciana¡¯s face was already filled with killing intent, Stark suddenly spoke. ¡°Freya, for being ssmates, I¡¯ll give you a chance to live. Tell me about Saikot¡¯s father¡¯s situation!¡± Hearing that, Freya, who was already in despair, was instantly delighted. ¡°Are you afraid? His father is not something you can imagine. Let me tell you, his father has more than 50 people. Not only does he have guns, but he also has a group of level-18 Transcendent experts! If you treat us like this, his father will definitely seek revenge on you!¡± At this moment, Freya was filled with endless hatred towards Stark. It was as if she was no longer afraid, even if she died! ¡°What?¡± Stark was a little surprised. ¡°Now you know to be afraid!¡± Freya thought that Stark was scared, and the corners of her mouth curled into a sinister smile. Of course, Stark wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, he felt that with this so-called manpower, a level-18 Transcendent could be considered an expert? One had to know that the current Stark could easily deal with a 20-year-old mutated wolf, let alone a human! ¡°Looks like this will save us a lot of trouble!¡± Stark thought to himself. If not for her anger, Freya might not have gone to meet Saikot¡¯s father. When his father found out that his son was dead but his son¡¯s woman was not, it was obvious with his feet that the anger of losing a son would definitely implicate the woman. Under normal circumstances, Freya would definitely run away. As for Freya being a ssmate? What kind of joke was this? From the very beginning, she had sided with Saikot. Stark had already sentenced her to death, so there was no need to talk about love. Speaking of which, in Stark¡¯s mind, there were only two ways to obtain arge number of resources during the apocalypse. One was to farm monsters and earn money. The other way was to rob! Although Stark would not take the initiative to rob, he did not mind taking the opportunity when others came looking for him! Since Saikot¡¯s father was wealthy¡­ then Stark was very willing to help him share some of the burdens. After all, two trips to the demon tower would cost 4,000 crystals, which was not a small sum of money. Therefore, Saikot was the one who bumped into the muzzle of Stark¡¯s gun. On the other side, Luciana also understood what Stark meant. After the two exchanged nces, she looked coldly at Freya again. ¡°Get lost!¡± Luciana raised her right foot and kicked out again. Freya¡¯s body was sent flying like a cannonball. However, Luciana did not kill her. She only kicked her out and broke a few bones. Freya¡¯s hatred had already been drawn. All he had to do was wait for Saikot¡¯s father to take the bait. Stark smiled. Then, he made use of the convenience store and prepared to collect some food to bring home. As for Freya, although she was not dead, her eyes were filled with malice towards Stark! In her heart, she had already made up her mind. She must have Stark die! She picked up a few rags to cover her body and then, without hesitation, ran like a crazy woman in the direction of Saikot¡¯s father. Chapter 44

Chapter 44: The Death Of His Son. The Furious Joseph

Stark watched Freya run like a madman. When she was almost out of sight and it was impossible for him to be discovered, Stark smiled faintly. ¡°Alright, Luciana, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Luciana replied, a silent smile on her lips. She knew that her master was making a big n like fishing. Luciana immediately entered the dark space and concealed herself while Stark followed the direction Freya escaped in. .. At the same time, at another location, in apany building, on the highest floor. A group of people was sitting and chatting. At a nce, there were about 20 people. There was nothing special about this group, and their figures were not as burly as those of the special forces. However, the only exception was that all of them were wearing wristbands. These people were all Transcendent humans! If anyone else saw a group of more than 20 Transcendent humans, they would definitely suck in a breath of cold air in shock! One had to know that in today¡¯s apocalyptic world, Transcendent humans usually traveled in groups of three to five. By hunting Transcendent creatures, it would be easier to distribute the rewards. However, this group had more than 20 Transcendents. This was a terrifying force that could run amok in any street in the United States! It was hard to imagine what kind of person could possess such a force. Now, the 20 Transcendents were sitting together, talking andughing as they discussed something. In the center of this group, a middle-aged man was seated. He wore a wristband on his hand and gave everyone arge number of crystals. Although the middle-aged man¡¯s clothes were slightly tattered, one could tell at a nce that he was definitely a big shot before the apocalypse. If Freya were here right now, she would be able to recognize that the middle-aged man sitting in the center of the Transcendent individuals was Saikot¡¯s father, Joseph! ¡°Robert, this is your 200 crystals today!¡± ¡°Beck, this is your 200 crystals. Keep it well!¡± .. ¡°Lucas, this is the equipment you deserve today!¡± After that, he handed a dagger with a Transcendent aura to Lucas. Joseph¡¯s face revealed a smile that belonged solely to a superior. He admired the Transcendent people with different abilities in front of him. This was the Transcendent army that he had spent a week and a lot of money to nurture after the apocalypse! It was so that he could stand firmly in the apocalypse and reach the same height as before. No one dared to provoke him. When the apocalypse came, he didn¡¯t awaken as a Transcendent. However, he still used his business mind to escape from the zombies. First, he gave the beautiful woman beside him to the Transcendents to trade for crystals. Finally, he used arge number of crystals to hire a group of Transcendents. He umted more and more crystals under various business transactions, and the number of Transcendents he cultivated grewrger andrger! In the end, he created a Transcendent troop of more than twenty people! Joseph used the wristbands that he snatched and distributed crystals to each Transcendent as his sry. As for whether there would be any Transcendent who could not resist the temptation to kill him and take away all the crystals in the wristband, he was not worried. He kept all the crystals separately, and the hiding ce of each wristband was only known to him. Just based on this point, if this group of Transcendents wanted to obtain crystals steadily, they would not be able to kill him. Thinking of this, Joseph¡¯s gaze suddenly shrank, and he subconsciously looked to his side. In fact, if there were careful people here, they would be able to see that although he was leading a group of Transcendents with more than 20 people, he was not sitting in the seat of power. The one who sat in the main seat was a young man in white who was only about 20 years old. If Stark was here, he would also be able to recognize him at a nce. This was the yellow-haired young man, John, who had asked him to kill an elite boss two days ago and get a C-rank treasure chest. When he looked at John, Joseph shrank a little. Then, he forced a smile on his face. ¡°Mr. John, regarding your reward, we have already found one of the two D-ss treasure chests you asked for. I reckon that in two days, you will be able to gather the two D-ss treasure chests and deliver them to your hands.¡± After hearing Joseph¡¯s words, a trace of obvious displeasure shed across John¡¯s face. He swept his gaze over Joseph and said, ¡°Joseph, you promised me before that you would give me two treasure chests within two days. It has already been three days. Why is there only one?¡± His faint tone was filled with killing intent. Joseph was so scared that he almost fell off the sofa. He hurriedly replied, ¡°No, Mr. John. There are only a few elite zombies in Manhattan, and even fewer D-grade treasure chests have been dropped. It¡¯s really hard for my men to find them! ¡°But don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely send more people to find D-grade treasure chests for you in the next two days. I promise to deliver them to you tomorrow!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Give me the D-grade treasure chest first. It¡¯s better than nothing. I have to seize the time to improve my strength in these two days because¡­¡± As he said that, John¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Joseph, and he spoke slowly. ¡°After two days, I have to meet an important person. It¡¯s rted to the C-grade treasure chest. You should know its importance. ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait too long!¡± The cold voice almost scared Joseph out of his wits. He hurriedly nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Mr. John, I will definitely fulfill my promise and deliver the D-grade treasure chest to you on time tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, you go and do your work. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± John said lightly. He did not even bother to look at Joseph again before he turned around and left. After a few seconds, Joseph finally let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Phew¡­ as expected of a level 20 Transcendent human. Standing beside that fellow, just the faint aura is enough to suffocate me.¡± The other Transcendent humans did not dare to make a sound. As Transcendents, their perception of John was much stronger than Joseph¡¯s. Just now, when John was impatient, they were sure that if they said anything wrong, their heads would not necessarily remain on their necks. Joseph coldly nced at the surrounding Transcendent humans. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve heard Mr. John¡¯s orders. Quickly go to the city and search for all kinds of elite zombies. We must get the remaining D-grade treasure chest. ¡°Otherwise, when Mr. John gets angry, I don¡¯t need to tell you the consequences!¡± The group of Transcendents quickly responded. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No Problem!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The group immediately responded and prepared to leave thepany. However, just as they walked in front of the door, the next moment, they heard a loud bang. The door was pushed open by a woman dressed in tattered clothes. She looked anxious. While running, she identally fell to the ground and pounced on Joseph. ¡°No¡­ not good, Mr. Joseph, something big has happened!¡± Looking at the woman¡¯s flustered look, Joseph could not help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why can¡¯t you speak slowly? Look at you, do you have any manners?¡± In front of him was Freya, who had been rushing all the way back. Realizing the severity of the situation, Freya couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She knelt on the ground, raised her head, and hurriedly said, ¡°No¡­ No, it¡¯s your son, Saikot, he¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± When he heard that it was about his beloved son, Joseph¡¯s pupils instantly shrank. At that moment, he also recognized that the woman in front of him was his son¡¯s partner, Freya. Joseph¡¯s eyes became serious, and he immediately asked, ¡°Tell me, what happened to my son!¡± ¡°Your¡­ your son was killed by his ssmate¡­¡± Freya¡¯s face was pale as her stuttering voice sounded. ¡°!!!¡± ¡°What?¡± The moment he heard the news of his son¡¯s death, Joseph¡¯s expression was as if a bolt of lightning had struck his head. The sky seemed to have copsed. Saikot was his only child. He was someone who valued bloodlines. The reason why he raised Saikot was that he wanted him to continue his lineage. This was also the reason why he doted on his son so much. Even expanding his influence during the apocalypse was for his son to have a safe environment to sessfully continue his bloodline. But just now¡­ His son¡¯s woman told him¡­ Saikot was dead. The hope that he had been holding on to all this time was instantly shattered. Uneptable! Intolerable! The furious Joseph grabbed Freya¡¯s cor and immediately roared and questioned her. ¡°Woman, tell me, who killed my son!? ¡°Tell me the entire process! Now!¡± Chapter 45

Chapter 45: Stark¡¯s Arrogance!

Freya was frightened by Joseph¡¯s grip on her cor and hurriedly spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Stark, Mr. Joseph¡­ ¡°At that time, Saikot and I had just walked into a convenience store and wanted to find some food. In the end, we met Young Master¡¯s ssmate, Stark. He had upied that convenience store. When Young Master wanted tomunicate with him, asking if he could bring some food away¡­ ¡°Not only did that young man not agree, he even relied on his status as a Transcendent to kill Young Master Saikot with one sword strike after he killed the bodyguards. ¡°I¡­ had to run away from Stark¡¯s hands with all my might in order toe back alive to tell you this sad news!¡± After saying that, Freya still had a sorrowful look on her face as she wiped the tears that were forced out from the corners of her eyes. ¡°So, his name is Stark¡­ I see. ¡°However, you should also be punished for not protecting my son well.¡± Joseph looked up at Freya. Then, under her stunned gaze, a crisp sound was heard. She was sent flying seven to eight meters away! After pping her away, Joseph wiped his hands, and a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes. ¡°Stark, I will remember this kid. ¡°Next, I will let him experience what it means to be better off dead than alive! ¡°All Transcendents, listen up! For now, forget about the D-grade treasure chest. Bring that kid in front of me immediately. I want to personally torture him. ¡°I want to let him experience ten times the pain I feel now!¡± The group of Transcendents saw how angry Joseph was and quickly responded, ¡°Yes!¡± Although Freya said that Stark was extremely terrifying and had easily killed two bodyguards and Saikot, in their eyes, it was not enough to take him to heart. After all, to them, no matter how strong Stark was, he was just one Transcendent. There were more than 20 of them. It would be an easy task to kill Stark. As he thought to himself, a young man named Lucas took the lead and walked in front of everyone. ¡°Then, leave the task of finding Stark to me. I believe that I will be able to find him very soon with my special ability!¡± As he said that, Lucas walked towards Freya, who was sent flying. At this moment, half of Freya¡¯s face was swollen from Joseph¡¯s p. Blood flowed out of her mouth while she was in a daze. Lucas squatted in front of Freya and put his hand on her body. As a strange light lit up, several different auras appeared. His ability was to extract and mark the auras of one person separately. At the same time, he could sense the location of the marked target regardless of distance. This was the most suitable ability to find people. Immediately, he found an extremely special aura from Freya¡¯s body. This aura that belonged exclusively to Transcendents was definitely that Stark. There was no mistake! ¡°Found it!¡± A hint of joy appeared in Lucas¡¯s eyes. Everyone¡¯s eyes also focused on this aura. At this moment, Lucas only needed to use his special ability to easily find Stark¡¯s location. The Transcendents could not hold it in any longer. Killing a Transcendent was naturally a very satisfying thing. Besides, they had not killed a Transcendent for a long time. ¡°When we find this kid Stark, I¡¯ll definitely cripple one of his legs first!¡± ¡°Hi! Edward, since you want a leg, then don¡¯t snatch hand from me. I like the sound of finger bones shattering bit by bit the most.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t snatch it from me either. I¡¯ll take this kid¡¯s other leg!¡± After a series of jeers, everyone finally turned their attention back to Lucas, waiting for him to find Stark¡¯s whereabouts. With a thought, Lucas activated his special ability, and the aura in his hand suddenly started to shine. This was his tracking ability. The closer he was to the target, the brighter the aura would shine. But in Lucas¡¯s hand, the aura was abnormally bright. ¡°Lucas, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with your ability?¡± The two Transcendents asked in puzzlement. Lucas¡¯s eyes suddenly widened at this moment. With his understanding of his ability, he knew that there was no problem with it. The reason why this ¡®Stark¡¯s aura¡¯ was so bright was that¡­ Stark was right here. And he was right beside them, extremely close to them. ¡°Not good! Everyone be careful. This Stark is right beside us!¡± Lucas shouted while retreating. Everyone was shocked at the same time. As his voice fell, the door slowly opened, revealing Stark¡¯s figure. ¡°How clever. I didn¡¯t expect you to discover me so quickly. ¡°Who said they wanted to kill me just now?¡± There was a faint smile on Stark¡¯s face. He did not have any fear of facing twenty Transcendents alone. Instead, there was extremely obvious killing intent. He gave all the Transcendents present a fright. They had the same thought in their hearts. What was going on with this Stark? He was just a single Transcendent. When he eavesdropped on the matter of twenty Transcendents chasing after him outside the door, he did not run away in a hurry. Instead, he had hidden himself. He actually took the initiative to look for them. He did not seem to be afraid at all. Did he have to be so fierce? ¡°Damn it. What are you being so arrogant for? I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s attack together and kill him!¡± ¡°Go, go, go!¡± The Transcendents were so frightened that they jumped up in anger. They were furious and took out their weapons, using their Transcendent abilities to attack Stark at the same time. For a moment, mes, iron swords, arrow rain, and all sorts of attacks came flying at him. Looking at these attacks, Stark only smiled. Suddenly, a purple figure appeared behind him. ¡°Luciana, go. Kill them all.¡± Stark gave the order calmly. Chapter 46

Chapter 46: Why, Is This One Of Yours?

¡°Evil Mist!¡± At the same time as Stark gave the order, Luciana had already rushed out from behind Stark. A gust of Evil Mist gushed out, and arge amount of surging purple mist directly corroded all the attacks that flew towards him. Then, like a poisonous dragon, she charged into the crowd of Transcendents. Following that, there was a series of corrosive sounds that caused one¡¯s scalp to go numb. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°What is this mist? Don¡¯te over!¡± ¡°Ah! Ah! My arm!¡± .. The Transcendents, who were still shouting in front of them, screamed in pain. The moment this purple mist touched their skin, it would corrode their flesh and blood. It would melt bit by bit, and the pain was extreme! These were still Transcendents above level 15. They still had a certain degree of resistance to the purple mist. The truly miserable ones were those below level 15, including level 15 transcendents. When their skin came into contact with the purple mist, the corroded areas were immediately reduced to white bones. They lost theirbat ability. ¡°This kid isn¡¯t ordinary. Don¡¯t be careless. Attack together!¡± Joseph, who was behind him, saw that Stark had actually appeared in front of him in an upright manner. He had even poisoned more than ten of his Transcendent humans with a single move. His lungs were about to explode from anger before he roared furiously. The expressions of the four Transcendent humans, who had luckily survived the purple fog, sank at the same time. They also realized that Stark was definitely not ordinary, so they could not be careless. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They joined hands and charged towards Stark and Luciana. Among these people, two of them were powerful Transcendents who wielded Transcendent iron swords. One of them was a mage-type Transcendent who had awakened his fire superpower. Thest one was a healing-type transcendent. The remaining two physical-type Transcendents withstood the attacks while the fire-type Transcendent dealt damage from the back. Finally, the healing-type healed their injuries. With such a lineup, even though Stark was a level 20 Transcendent, he had to give them due respect. The four of thembined their attacks and locked onto Stark at the same time. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re not attacking Luciana but attacking me instead. Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully? ¡°Then aren¡¯t you guys¡­ ¡°Too naive!¡± While Stark spoke, he had already summoned the Sword of God in his hand. Stepping on the ground, he leaped into the air. ¡°Thunder!¡± With a low growl, Stark raised his sword and shed at the two Transcendents. Lightning shed as he saw the other Transcendenting at him with a sword. He couldn¡¯t help smiling. This guy really had a death wish. There was a click! When the Sword of God, which was surging with thunder and lightning, touched the Transcendent¡¯s iron sword, it instantly split it in half. Then, it cut the body of the Transcendent. With a sizzling sound, blood sttered everywhere, and the corpse of the Transcendent was instantly severed in half. The two halves fell to the ground. When the other Transcendent saw this scene, he was scared silly. The iron sword in his hand was a Transcendent weapon. How could it be as fragile as paper when it met Stark¡¯s golden longsword? It broke at the first touch! In his panic, he hurriedly activated his special ability and used his sword skill to sh at Stark. However, without waiting for him to raise his sword. Sizzling! Another cold light shed past. The Transcendent¡¯s head flew into the air, and a look of loss appeared in his eyes. ¡°Binas! Fogel!¡± The long-ranged fire Transcendent, who was umting energy, had a look of great surprise in his eyes. He did not have the time to feel sorrow for the death of hispanion, though. Fortunately, the fireball in his hand had already been umted. ¡°Go to hell, you demon!¡± With an angry roar, the fire Transcendent vented his anger and the fear in his heart. The burning fireball in his hand was then shot at Stark. Boom! Seeing the fireball with a diameter of half a metering at him, Stark didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Is that all?¡± With arrogance in his eyes, Stark raised his hand. A lightning ball with a diameter of two meters instantly gathered in his palm. ¡°Lightning, Lightning Ball Explosion!¡± Boom! The giant lightning ball instantly exploded, crashing directly into the fireball. It devoured the fireball and then crashed into the fire-type Transcendent. Boom! Another explosion shook the building, and the sma burst apart. The fire-type Transcendent¡¯s entire body was charred ck, and he fell to the ground, as if he had been cooked by electricity. His entire hair had turned into ¡°explosive hair.¡± After finishing off this fire-attribute Transcendent, Stark calmly waved his hand. At the same time, he turned his gaze towards thest healing Transcendent. After witnessing three of his teammates being killed in an instant, this Transcendent was on the verge of copse. Although he was also holding the staff in his hand, his legs could not stop trembling. If he was not too flustered¡­ he would probably cry. ¡°Sir¡­ Sir, I did not attack you just now. Can you let me off?¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Stark looked at the guy and casually said. Immediately after, with a Starsoulf sh, he appeared in front of the healing-type Transcendent and shed down. The corpse of the Transcendent fell to the ground with a plop. After killing all the Transcendents present, Stark wiped off the fresh blood on the Sword of God and walked step by step in front of Joseph. At this moment, Joseph was already scared out of his wits. He did not expect that the Transcendent army¡ªa Transcendent army with 20 members and capable of dominating the entire United States¡ªwould not evenst three minutes under the youth¡¯s hands. In fact, it only took less than ten seconds for Stark to enter the door and kill all the Transcendents. ¡°Si¡­ Mr. Stark, if it¡¯s possible, I think we can sit down and talk. I have plenty of crystals!¡± Joseph, who was sitting on the ground, pleaded with Stark as he retreated. A cold smile appeared on Stark¡¯s face. ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you want to kill me just now? Why? Now that I¡¯m right in front of you, you still don¡¯t dare to make a move?¡± The moment his voice fell, a sound came from afar. The men Joseph had arranged downstairs heard themotion in the room and rushed up to check on the situation. When they saw the blood and corpses in the room, they did not have the time to be surprised. Seeing Stark pointing his golden sword at Joseph, they immediately raised their guns. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, more than 30 people, more than 30 ck muzzles, pointed at Stark. These people were special forces that Joseph had trained after the apocalypse without awakening their Transcendent abilities. They were proficient in all kinds of closebat and firearms. Although they could notpare to the Transcendent troops, they could be considered a considerablebat strength in this apocalypse. ¡°Young man over there, don¡¯t move. Raise your hands where I can see them! Now!¡± The leader of the special forces shouted at Stark. After a nce, Stark looked back at Joseph on the ground and said calmly, ¡°Your men?¡± ¡°No¡­ No, Mr. Stark, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯ll tell them to scram now.¡± Joseph hurriedly smiled and said. At this moment, more than 20 Transcendent humans had died at Stark¡¯s hands. These 30 special forces with guns were naturally of no use. However¡­ even though Stark had killed all the Transcendents under hismand and the golden sword was pointed at his neck, he had never given up on the idea of killing Stark. What he was waiting for was another opportunity. His eyes had a hint of malevolence. After speaking to Stark, he raised the pistol in his pocket and shot at the captain of the special forces. Bang! A loud gunshot rang out. The bullet entered the chest of the captain of the special forces, and the guy fell to the ground. The n had seeded! The moment he fired, Joseph hurriedly looked towards a room behind him. He heard an extremely irritated voice. ¡°Who the f*ck is shooting outside to disturb my sleep? Are you looking for death!?¡± Boom. The door was kicked more than ten meters away with a deep sound. A yellow-haired young man slowly walked out of the room, looking at the scene with a gloomy face. From John¡¯s expression, it was not difficult to see that he had just woken up, which made him very unhappy. The moment he saw Johne out, Joseph¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of ecstasy. He threw the pistol in his hand at Stark¡¯s feet without any movement. He immediately crawled in front of John and pointed at Stark with a terrified expression. ¡°Mr. John! It was the kid next to me who fired the gun. Mr. John, there are some things you don¡¯t know. Not long ago, this kid just killed my son in a convenience store. After he found out about my reputation, he even barged in and tried to snatch my crystals! ¡°Mr. John, this kid named Stark is simply a viin. Just now, he even shot you and disturbed your sleep! I just want to ask you to kill him immediately!¡± ¡°Really?¡± John listened to Joseph¡¯s tearful usation. In addition to the fact that he was already extremely frustrated after being woken up, his heart was filled with killing intent. No matter what, the person who woke him up had to die. ¡°If it¡¯s really as you say, then I¡¯ll have to take a good look today to see who has the guts to be so arrogant.¡± With a faint voice, John coldly looked at the annoying figure in the room. However, when he saw the face clearly, he was shocked, and he eximed, ¡°Stark?¡± John was stunned at this moment. ¡°Stark, why are you here?¡± Ever since they left the ring districtst time, the two of them had added each other on their wristbands and exchanged names with each other. That was why he called out Stark¡¯s name in surprise. Stark, who was holding the Sword of God, saw John walk out of the room. After thinking for a few seconds, he recognized John. However, he did not look surprised at all. Instead, he pointed his sword at Joseph, who was like a dog at John¡¯s feet, and said indifferently, ¡°This guy, is he one of yours?¡± After seeing the point of Stark¡¯s sword, John lowered his head. He also reacted and hurriedlyughed. ¡°Haha, Stark, you¡¯ve misunderstood. There¡¯s no such thing!¡± As John spoke, he kicked Joseph more than ten meters away. Chapter 47

Chapter 47: Death!

Bang! Joseph¡¯s body flew backward like a cannonball, and then he fell heavily to the ground. With a plop, Joseph¡¯s face touched the floor. The bridge of his nose shattered, and blood gushed out of his mouth and nose. Even his teeth were broken, and they fell to the ground in pieces. ¡°Uhh¡­ Uhh¡­¡± Joseph covered his nose in pain and groaned. However,pared to this, what shocked him, even more, was John. He had never thought that the existence who was iparably arrogant in his eyes and could kill them with a flick of his finger would actually wake up after being woken up by this young man named Stark. Not only did he not kill him in anger, but he even smiled and kicked him away! What did this mean? John was trying to distance himself from him. To be able to make John, who was a level 20 transcendent, act so lowly¡­ Finally, Joseph¡¯s eyes slowly turned to Stark. There was a hint of fear in his gaze. Who exactly was this Stark?! On the other side, feeling Joseph¡¯s terrified gaze, Stark did not care at all. He raised his sword again at Joseph. He looked at John as he said slowly, ¡°Since this is not your person, I¡¯ll kill him. You won¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± Joseph seemed to be scared out of his wits. He quickly crawled towards John and pleaded in despair. ¡°No, Sir John, listen to me. This Stark is really evil to the extreme! My son was killed by him, and now, he wants toe and kill me. If you don¡¯t take care of this kind of person, one day, he will also take action against you!¡± ¡°Get lost! Get the f*ck away from me!¡± After hearing Joseph¡¯sst few words, John finally blew his top. He kicked Joseph a few meters away. He was afraid that this idiot in front of him would say something and drag him to hell with him. This kick actually shattered Joseph¡¯s jaws! Joseph fell to the ground far away. His mouth whimpered a few times, and he could no longer speak. John then looked at Joseph and said coldly, ¡°Joseph, let me tell you. You and your son provoked Stark, and you deserve to die. But you¡¯d better not nder the rtionship between Stark and me. Otherwise, I will kill you first before Stark makes a move!¡± After saying that, John looked at Stark and said seriously, ¡°Stark, do what you want. I will not stop you!¡± Stark looked at John and smiled. This guy was afraid that he would vent his anger on him, so he made sure to show that he didn¡¯t have anything to do with Joseph. Stark also looked back at Joseph. Joseph looked terrified and backed away, as if he was begging Stark not to kill him. However, since he had already provoked him, there was no reason not to kill him. Stark merely smiled and shed down with the Sword of God. sh! Due to his broken mouth, Joseph could not even let out a scream. His bloody head rolled on the ground. Stark immediately walked forward and picked up the wristband on his hand. He swiped the amount on the wristband towards his own crystal wristband. ¡°Ding! You have sessfully obtained 5,000 crystals!¡± 5,000 crystals was not a small harvest! Although he knew that that old bastard Joseph definitely still had crystals hidden in various ces, this was not the most important mission at the moment. Stark held the Sword of God in his hand, turned his gaze towards John, and spoke. ¡°John,st time, you mentioned a gold C-grade treasure chest. How is it going?¡± John also reacted to his words. He smiled and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost ready. We can set off tomorrow to hunt that elite monster.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°See you at the agreed ce Tomorrow.¡± Stark said calmly. He and John only knew each other and were not close. The only friendship they had was the C-grade treasure chest that they would fight for tomorrow. Upon saying that, Stark turned around and left. After getting rid of Joseph, he had obtained 5000 crystals. His initial goal was also considered aplished. Following that, Stark ced increasing his strength on top of the list. It was clear that John had definitely invited more than one Transcendent to hunt this gold C-grade treasure chest guarded by a level 20 elite demon beast. At that time, all the famous Transcendents in Manhattan would probablye to hunt the elite monsters together. While hunting the elite monsters, everyone would be harmonious and work together to kill the beasts. However, once the gold C-grade treasure chest dropped, the situation wouldpletely change. There was only one treasure chest, and whoever got it would get it! Stark only had one thought in his mind regarding this gold C-grade treasure chest: he had to get it! Therefore, the importance of increasing his strength was apparent. With this thought in mind, Stark returned to his home in the Lancastermunity. After entering the house, Susanna was still as neat and tidy as before. The food was already prepared. As for Chris, as long as this woman did not voluntarily submit to him, he would not give her any food. What he wanted was topletely destroy this arrogant woman¡¯s self-esteem! After dinner, night fell. Stark came to his room and opened today¡¯s check-in. [Ding. Congrattions, host, you have sessfully checked in today!] [Obtained SSS-grade essory: Fire God¡¯s Spiritual Pearl!] [Item: Fire God¡¯s Spiritual Pearl] Level: SSS grade Description: the portable spiritual pearl of the fire god of the heavens. It contains incredibly pure fire-type energy, enough to make any fire-type Transcendent fall in love with it. Effect 1: Fire God¡¯s hand: all skills of the wearer are imbued with fire amplification, and when using fire-type skills, the damage is doubled. Effect 2: Fire Element Affinity: the wearer is immune to 50% fire-type skill damage. At the same time, the wearer can utilize the pure Fire God¡¯s aura, increasing the target¡¯s fire damage by two times.] Looking at the fiery red orb glowing with mes that had suddenly appeared in his hand, Stark could not help but have different thoughts. This was his check-in reward for today, an SSS grade essory! It could bring fire damage to all of his skills, and at the same time, increase the damage of his fire attribute skills by two times! It was indeed a godly skill. However, looking at the second effect of the Fire God¡¯s Spiritual Pearl, Su Chen was a little stunned. Gain fire element affinity, and at the same time, send the Fire God¡¯s aura to the target, causing the target to also receive the Fire God¡¯s amplification? This was the first time he had seen this effect of enhancing the ability of a teammate. Chris, who was still tied up outside, was a fire-type Transcendent human. It was a good opportunity to test this ability. With a move of Stark¡¯s hand, the Fire God¡¯s Spiritual Pearl automatically turned into a ball of flowing mes, dissipating in his body. When the flowing mes dissipated, Stark felt his entire body be more energetic. It was as if there were several types of fire elements dancing around him. His perception towards fire elements had increased! After doing all this, Su Chen immediately walked into the living room. However, before he could speak, Chris, who was tied up in the living room and was already exhausted from hunger, suddenly had her eyes light up. She raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Stark. She could feel the pure fire element surging around Stark¡¯s body. Just sensing a little bit of it made her excited. ¡°Additional amplification!¡± Stark opened his hand towards Chris. Without any exnation, he directly cast a Fire God¡¯s amplification on Chris. In an instant, Kris felt as if she had been injected with an adrenaline rush. Her entire body became excited. Under the extreme excitement of her body, her fire attribute special ability couldn¡¯t even be controlled and gushed out from her hand. ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Chris was stunned. This was the first time she had felt this kind of sensation. It was very wonderful and veryfortable. Under this kind of excitement, her strength had at least doubled! ¡°The effect is not bad. In that case¡­ Let¡¯s call it a day!¡± The corners of Stark¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile, as if he was delighted with this new ability he had obtained. Following that, he canceled the blessing that he had bestowed on Chris. The surging fire element disappeared, and Chris¡¯s excitement faded away. Her expression changed in an instant. As a fire-type Transcendent human, the fire element could also replenish energy in her body. When Stark had cast the blessing on her just now, her hunger had disappeared, reced by excitement. Once Stark withdrew the blessing, the hunger and emptiness once again attacked her, causing her extreme pain. Especially¡­ after experiencing that exhrating feeling. ¡°Stark¡­ Sir, what did you do just now? Can I ask you to cast it on me again?¡± Chris couldn¡¯t suppress the restlessness in her heart and raised her beautiful eyes to beg Stark. ¡°Hehe, Chris, such a rude request. ¡°What do you think you should say to your master?¡± Stark¡¯s eyes twitched as he smiled meaningfully at Chris. Chapter 48

Chapter 48: D-ss, Just Trash

Looking at Stark¡¯s deep smile, Chris¡¯s beautiful eyes froze. She naturally knew what Stark was hinting at. As long as she submitted, she would be able to obtain the blessing just now. Although Chris wanted to open her mouth to refuse, she had no choice. The enhancement that Stark had given her just now had practically given her a new life. It was toofortable. After experiencing a period of hesitation in her heart, Chris finally gritted her teeth, lowered her head, and spoke slowly. ¡°Lord Stark, I am willing to submit to you and be your most loyal servant.¡± Looking at Chris¡¯s appearance, Stark was naturally satisfied. Now that Chris had taken the initiative to submit to him, then he only needed to¡­ ¡°Light of Domination.¡± Stark spoke slowly, and a ray of light descended towards Chris. [Ding, the target you have chosen is recognized as a specific group of people. You have sessfully released the Light of Domination!] [You have sessfully obtained the first loyal follower!] The sound of the system notification rang in his ears. It meant that he had enved Chris. ¡°Additional enhancement!¡± Stark once again blessed Chris with the aura of the God of Fire. After receiving this blessing, Chris¡¯s expression clearly brightened up. However, this time, she lowered her head and spoke respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m Chris. Thank you for your grace, Master Stark.¡± ¡°Mm, if I have to go out in the future, I¡¯ll leave this house to you to protect.¡± Stark gave an order to Chris, who was kneeling on one knee. After subduing Chris, this was the decision he had made from the start. After all, this was his first home in the apocalypse. Susanna did not have muchbat power. It would not be good if he was not around one day and the ce was robbed. Now that he had Chris, a level-12 Transcendent being, he naturally did not need to worry about his home. ¡°This is 2,000 crystals. Take it and evolve your superpower. You can find a room to sleep in tonight.¡± As he spoke, Stark gave Chris 2,000 crystals from the 20,000 crystals on his wristband. Since Chris was already his loyal subordinate, there was no need to worry. Giving her some crystals to increase herbat power was a good choice. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Chris lowered her head in response. The rope on her body had long been cut off by Stark with the Sword of God. There were many rooms at home. After epting 2,000 crystals, she immediately found a separate room to stay in. She was prepared to use the crystals to improve her superpower. After doing all this, Stark had no reason to stay in the living room. He turned around and returned to his room. He had already signed in today. He still had onest thing to do for the hunt of the level 20 elite beast tomorrow. After opening the crystal wristband and his personal information page, a notification appeared before his eyes. [yer has reached level 15. You have met the requirements for ss advancement. You have received a ss advancement quest!] ss Advancement Quest: Kill an elite monster that is not lower than level 20 and obtain its beast core. You will be able toplete the ss advancement quest at the cost of 20,000 crystals!] [current Quest Progress: obtain a 20 elite monster core: 0/1 Crystals stored: 20,000/20,000] .. This was the exclusive ss advancement quest that the main God had given him after he had reached level 15. ss change was an event that a Transcendent person had to experience to be stronger. Stark naturally attached great importance to it. At the same time, he was also curious about his SSS ss, Oracle. After ss change, what ss would he get and what abilities would he obtain? It just so happened that the elite monster tomorrow would be level 20. If nothing unexpected happened, after killing the elite monster, he would be able to smoothly proceed with his ss change. As for tonight, he would rest well. In order to deal with the level 20 monster tomorrow, Stark did not stay upte and rested peacefully. The night passed bit by bit. The next day arrived. Early in the morning, Stark went to the ce where he had made an appointment with John. .. ¡°Rustle rustle¡­¡± On the streets of Manhattan, under the trees, withered and yellow leaves continued to fall. At this moment, as the number of fallen leaves increased, figures began to appear on the streets. They did not seem like a regr team of Transcendents who hade out to level up. Instead, they were waiting for something. ¡°John is also in the group. It seems like it¡¯s them. They have appeared separately. It seems like this group of people isn¡¯t a regr team!¡± Stark hid in the dark and watched everything quietly. After hunting Transcendent monsters for several days, his cautiousness was far from what an ordinary person couldpare to. The reason why he wasn¡¯t the first to appear was to observe the teammates he would get. If this team was John¡¯s people, perhaps Stark would really consider leaving or secretly following them. But from the looks of it, this team was obviously formed at thest minute, so Stark pretended to be thest person without any hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± The moment Stark appeared in front of them, John greeted him. ¡°Yes!¡± Stark replied indifferently. His gaze swept over this group of Transcendent people. There were two women. Including Stark, there were five men. The two women looked like sisters. Apart from their exquisite faces, their appearances were also extremely simr. As for the other four men, one of them held a shield in his hand. His full beard covered his face, and he had a happy smile. A slender and handsome man had a longbow on his back that flickered with silver light. The other man was tall and sturdy, and his whole body seemed to be emitting a faint pressure. As for John, he walked in the middle of the crowd with a smile on his face as usual. ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everyone here today. We all know what the reason is, so I won¡¯t say anymore! ¡°Everyone, please introduce yourselves. It¡¯s best if you can tell us about your equipment. In this way, we can formte a corresponding strategy!¡± John looked at everyone and spoke slowly. However, after he finished, everyone fell silent. In the apocalypse, no one would easily reveal their information. After all, this was a world without rules. No one could say for sure if there would be people coveting their equipment, which would lead to a situation of murder and robbery. ¡°It seems that you guys still don¡¯t understand. The most important thing for a party is to be united. You have to know that the monsters we are facing this time are level 20 elite monsters! ¡°How many of us can kill a level 15 elite monster alone, not to mention a level 20 elite monster? With the attributes of this monster, other than those freaks on the ranking board, who else can beat it? ¡°If you want to get the treasure, you can only rely on each other!¡± Johnid out everything, looking at everyone indifferently. ¡°Alright, since I¡¯m the one who asked for it, I¡¯ll go first!¡± A smile returned to John¡¯s face. ¡°My name is John; I¡¯m sure you all know me. Transcendent ss: Mage, level: 17. Luckily, I have a special skill, summon!¡± ¡°Since John has said it, I¡¯ll report it to you! My name is Sandy, my ss ismon ground, level 16, and I¡¯m good at support!¡± One of the girls who came with John immediately replied. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll also tell my ss. My name is Lisa. I¡¯m Sandy¡¯s sister. My Transcendent ss is Warlock. I¡¯m level 16. I¡¯m good at giving negative buffs to monsters. I¡¯m a violent Warlock!¡± After the only two girls finished their information, they looked at the crowd. Their eyes seemed to be filled with contempt. Even the girls who were weaker in the apocalypse had said it. If they didn¡¯t say it, they wouldn¡¯t even be as good as the girls. ¡°Hehe, since there are three people who have said it, let me be honest too. My name is Arthur, an ordinary Transcendent warrior. I¡¯m level 20. I don¡¯t have any other abilities, but I can take a beating. I can still be a meat shield.¡± The bearded man with a shield said with a smile on his face. After saying that, everyone looked at the three people, including Stark. ¡°My Name is Hobart! Transcendent ss: Magic Bow! Level 27! As for the specific information, I can tell you that my ss is D-rank!¡± The man with the bow on his back sneered. After looking at everyone, he said to Arthur, ¡°As long as you can pull a good monster, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± When Hobart opened his mouth, almost everyone was shocked. A D-rank Transcendent ss! Transcendent sses were also divided into E to SSS sses. Warrior Transcendent ss, Mage Transcendent ss, and Warlock Transcendent ss all belonged to E rank. Each level represented a massive difference in strength. For the weakest E ranks like them, even if they had the same level, or even higher than Hobart, under the suppression of the ss, their strength was still not enough. If it was a one-on-one fight, they would definitely be defeated. Everyone looked at Hobart with a hint of wariness and fear in their hearts. Stark¡¯s expression when he looked at Hobart also changed. However, his thought waspletely different from the people around him. Instead, it was filled with ridicule! With the SSS Oracle ss, he was hundreds of streets ahead of Hobart¡¯s D-rank ss. A D-rank ss, in front of him, was just a piece of trash. Chapter 49

Chapter 49: The Difference Between The Two

Stark did not care about Hobart at all. On the other side, the surrounding people could not help but start to praise Hobart. ¡°Hehe, as expected of a high-tier ss. When I invited you back then, you were still level 20. Now, you¡¯re already level 27!¡± John took the lead to talk with the arrogant Magic Bow Hobart andughed. ¡°Hehe, after all, there is still a gap between you guys and me! Remember, I have given you guys a great deal of face by cooperating with you. The 50% of the reward in the treasure chest is mine!¡± Hobart¡¯s face became even more arrogant as he said that. John could only reply with a smile. ¡°Hehe, John! Back then, I didn¡¯t say that I would give this guy 50% of the reward! Could it be that you¡¯re afraid after hearing about rare jobs? You¡¯re a little ipetent as a captain!¡± Right at this moment, the tall man, who had not spoken all this while, opened his mouth. ¡°Who are you?¡± When Hobart heard this, he said with an unhappy expression. At this moment, pping John¡¯s face was like pping him. How could he not be angry? ¡°Hehe, Isaac! Transcendent ss: Knight! Level 20! What do you want to teach me?¡± When the big man said this, everyone took a deep breath. The members involved knew that when John tried to rope them in, he had said that there was a high-level knight ss! However, they did not expect it to be true. At this moment, even Hobart frowned! Although the level of the knight ss was not necessarily higher than him, his potential was definitely higher! That was because when the apocalypse happened, there was once a yer in the top 10 on the level ranking list, and that yer was a knight! However, just a month ago, his Transcendent ss had once again changed into the more powerful Dragon Knight ss. Everyone knew that it was definitely a knight¡¯s ss change One could imagine how great the potential of a knight was. Even the yers on the leaderboards had once been in this ss. Therefore, this was a ss that all warriors dreamed of getting. After hearing the word knight, the eyes of the four Transcendent people on the side shed with a light that ordinary people could not detect. ¡°Hehe, Knight, you can be the team leader. How about you arrange the tactics? Or the map of the ruins? You can lead the way. If you can do that, so what if I let you be the team leader?¡± John narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. ¡°Cheh, forget it. The team leader just has the distribution rights. I¡¯m not afraid that you will dare to cheat. You can be the team leader yourself!¡± Upon hearing tactics and leading the way, Knight Isaac red at him and sneered. Although he was strong, he was naturally far inferior to John in terms of tactics and leading the way. Otherwise, he would not have appeared on John¡¯s team. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good. I¡¯m the captain, naturally for everyone¡¯s good!¡± John still had that smile on his face. Then, he finally looked at Stark. ¡°Brother Stark, it¡¯s your turn now!¡± ¡°Stark, Transcendent ss: Warrior, level 20.¡± Stark¡¯s answer was straightforward. Of course, this was also his true information, but there were some things that he didn¡¯t say. He knew that when everyone reported his information, they would definitely hold back. Since that was the case, Stark might as well choose to hide everything. After all, he had too many secrets. ¡°He¡¯s also level 20?¡± Sandy¡¯srge eyes revealed a hint of surprise as she looked at Stark. As Stark¡¯s Transcendent ss was only a warrior, no matter what special ability he had, it limited his speed of killing monsters. Moreover, from the looks of it, this young man didn¡¯t have a party. He was only a single person. Even if there was a reward world like the Demon Tower two days ago, Stark¡¯s leveling speed was too fast! This slightly handsome young man in front of him, just how many levels had he reached? While Sandy was shocked, the other people around also revealed a look of surprise when they saw Stark, except for Hobart and Isaac, who had a high-level ss. The two of them didn¡¯t care about anything. They just thought that Stark was a strong young man. No matter how strong he was, his job level couldn¡¯t be higher than theirs. Everyone finished their self-introductions. John saw that it was almost time, so he also spoke. ¡°Alright. Let me briefly exin the arrangements for this trip! ¡°The location of the treasure chest we know is in the ancient civilization¡¯s Mayan ruin! ¡°Of course, this altar only appeared when the apocalypse broke out! Currently, only we know about it, so this is a great opportunity!¡± John walked on the ground and used a branch to draw a few simple strokes. Then, he continued, ¡°I have been to this ruin by myself before. Of course, I failed. Otherwise, you would not have appeared here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point. Although this ruin has a gold C-ss treasure chest, there are formations of monsters on the periphery of the ruin. Even rare elite monsters aremon inside! ¡°Especially the monsters guarding the treasure chest. ording to the information, they are at least level 20 elite demonized beasts! ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even a D-rank magic bow ss and a knight ss don¡¯t stand a chance against the elite monster¡¯s strength!¡± John said as he looked at the two of them. On the other hand, Hobart and Isaac sneered without saying a word. Although D-rank high-tiered sses looked stronger than ordinary yers,pared to demonized elite monsters, the difference in attributes was still huge! This was because only C-rank high-tiered sses could fight against elite monsters of the same level! After all, how many people could fight against elite monsters of the same level with SSS equipment like Stark? ¡°So, Stark and Arthur will walk at the front of the team and attract the firepower! ¡°Magic Bow Hobart will move alone, while Knight Issac will attack from the side of the warrior and deal damage! The two warlocks and I will assist you from afar! What do you think?¡± John asked directly. No one had any objections. Although Stark was arranged to be at the front, it was exactly what he wanted. If he could be at the front, then the chances of obtaining the treasure chest would be greater. ¡°Since there¡¯s no objection, then get in the car! Although the Mayan ruins appeared in our territory, it¡¯s still a certain distance away from the city of Manhattan!¡± After John finished speaking, Sandy and Lisa appeared in front of everyone in an Audi S8. In the apocalypse, luxury cars were probably the least valuable thing. Just like that, with everyone¡¯s strength, they found their own cars in the city and headed in the direction that John pointed out. Half a dayter¡­ In an abandoned amusement park full of trees and green grass! Rows of luxury cars stopped and everyone got off one after another. ¡°The ancient Mayan ruins civilization is here?¡± Hobart raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°To be precise, yes! Of course, as I said, it¡¯s just an altar. The real Mayan ruins are naturally notparable to an amusement park!¡± John said as he walked. Then, when he arrived at the ticket gate, he directly jumped over. Lisa and Sandy followed closely behind. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s our turn.¡± Arthur greeted Stark and rushed in front of John. Stark also leaped in. Since they were already here, he would not leave so easily unless he got the gold treasure chest. Knight Isaac and Magic Bow Hobart followed closely behind. ¡°What? There are elite monsters as soon as we entered!¡± At this moment, Arthur¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. In front of everyone, a muscr giant that was more than three meters tall was wandering in front of the amusement park along with hundreds of zombies dressed like tourists. When Arthur noticed them, the zombies naturally also noticed Stark and the others. Hundreds of zombies instantly let out roars. Especially the zombie with muscles all over its body. Its huge eyes glowed red, and all of its muscles turned green-gray, as if it had turned into stone! ¡°This is a muscr zombie! A level-15 elite monster! Maintain formation. Everyone, be careful!¡± The moment they discovered the muscr zombie, John¡¯s voice suddenly rang out! Chapter 50

Chapter 50: Underestimated

¡°Humph, leave it to me!¡± Hobart drew his bow and stared at the muscr zombie in front of him! Then¡­ ¡°Dark Magic Arrow!¡± Hobart let out a cold humph. A dark purple light shot out from his mouth. Swoosh. The Dark Magic Arrow pierced into the shoulder of the muscr zombie. The magic energy exploded and shattered one of the shoulders of the muscr zombie. ¡°What?!¡± Seeing this scene, Hobart immediately cried out in surprise. Perhaps other people would think that his attack just now was powerful upon seeing that he had shot the giant muscr zombie¡¯s shoulder. However, the one who was most surprised was himself. He knew that the Dark Magic Arrow just now was really aimed at piercing through the giant muscr zombie¡¯s head. However, he didn¡¯t expect that it would only shatter the zombie¡¯s shoulder! Was a level-15 giant zombie that powerful? Everyone was shocked. ¡°Roar!¡± The giant muscr zombie roared in pain. The roar seemed to activate some kind of bloodline. A dark red light suddenly surged out of the giant muscr zombie¡¯s body, as if blood was flowing on its body. As the blood surged, the giant muscr zombie became excited. It seemed to have been injected with hormones. ¡°Roar!¡± Another roar sounded. The giant muscr zombie moved its legs, and its huge body rushed toward the group at a rapid speed. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground trembled under the feet of the zombie ¡°Be careful, everyone. I¡¯ll hold it off first! You guys attack from behind me!¡± Seeing this, Arthur roared loudly as he raised his shield and charged forward. The shield in his hand erged as he charged towards the huge muscr zombie. This move was the inherent enhancement skill of the warrior ss: Shield Enhancement! Hong! The muscr zombie¡¯s fist smashed onto the shield in Arthur¡¯s hand. ¡°Eh!¡± Arthur groaned and his pupils shrank. He was surprised that the zombie had such power. He had encountered level-15 elite zombies before. However, the elite zombie in front of him was too powerful. ¡°What are you waiting for? Attack!¡± Arthur resisted the attack of the giant elite zombie and shouted at the people behind him. Arthur had bought such precious time. The others naturally did not dare to be negligent. ¡°Sandy, Lisa, get ready!¡± John shouted. At the same time, he waved his staff, and an azure light circle appeared under his feet. Then, several water streams suddenly gathered around his body. Level-two spell, Violent Water Bullet! Sandy and Lisa, who were standing beside him, immediately enteredbat mode when they heard that. Rays of light surged from their hands. They spoke one after another. ¡°Light of Dy!¡± ¡°Elemental Amplification!¡± One of the two rays of lightnded directly on the zombie, its fists instantly slowed down. The other ray of lightnded on John, who was casting a spell. His eyes shed. With the enhancement of the spell, his casting speed increased by several times. Even the water element that was gathered became purer. Then. ¡°Berserk Water Bullets, shoot!¡± With a low shout, one of his hands pointed at the giant zombie. John directly shot the water bullets around him. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of explosions rang out. The water bullets exploded. The violent impact and cutting force wreaked havoc on the body of the giant muscr zombie. The zombie let out a painful groan as its skin and flesh split open. It took a few steps back. Seeing this scene, Stark¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Just as he was about to summon his Sword of God to deal more damage, he heard a faint voice beside him. ¡°Your attacks are too weak. You won¡¯t be able to kill this elite zombie in such a short time!¡± Isaac said. Then, he summoned a two-handed sword in his hand. ¡°Let me do it!¡± Isaac raised his two-handed sword and charged at the giant zombie. As a rare ss knight, his strength was far superior to ordinary sses. Holding the heavy two-handed sword didn¡¯t affect his speed at all. At lightning speed, he arrived above the giant zombie¡¯s head. At this time, the slow light effect on the giant zombie¡¯s body hadn¡¯t dissipated. Isaac¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he directly shed the zombie¡¯s body with his sword. sh! As he shed with his two-handed sword, the sharp de cut a big hole in the zombie¡¯s already damaged skin. At this moment, Isaac¡¯s next attack had already arrived. sh! The second move shed at the neck of the zombie, and arge amount of ck blood gushed out. ¡°Roar!¡± This fatal attack instantly made the giant zombie cover its neck and retreat several steps. However, he didn¡¯t n to give the giant zombie any chance. Isaac¡¯s third attack wasunched again. This time, he swung his sword. At the same time, the tip of the swords shone with a red light. ¡°Scarlet Two-de sh!¡± With an angry roar, Isaac, who was in the air, shed at the retreating giant zombie. Swoosh. The muscr zombie¡¯s body instantly split open, leaving a cross-shaped wound. Blood burst out of its chest. Then, it was torn into pieces right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Isaded on the ground. He put away his two-handed sword and looked at the people around him arrogantly. Then, he said proudly. ¡°Even if you dn¡¯t attack this kind of zombie, I can deal with it alone.¡± ¡°John, I suggest you find a better teammate in the future. You¡¯d better find someone reliable.¡± Hearing his voice, the expressions of the surrounding team members changed. Wasn¡¯t he saying that they were weak and didn¡¯t deserve to be on the same team as him? However, they had to admit that Isaac¡¯s current strength was indeed stronger than theirs, so they could only swallow their anger. However, after thinking about it, it seemed that someone didn¡¯t put in any effort in the fight against the giant muscr zombie. Thinking of this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Stark. The young man in front of them was also a level-20 professional warrior. However, he didn¡¯t even summon his weapon during the fight. This was too serious. Level-20 warriors were considered the stronger ones among the crowd. Logically speaking, they should have more performances. Therefore, after the battle just now, the crowd could not help but doubt Stark¡¯s true strength. Some whispers rang out. Listening to these discussions, Stark naturally did not care about anything. After all, strength grew in his body. When it was time to show it, he would naturally show it. There was no need to exin. Besides, other than him, everyone else here was also hiding their strength in order to fight for the gold C-grade treasure chest. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue down.¡±At this moment, John¡¯s voice sounded. Without caring about the endless discussions around him, Stark directly followed John forward. Chapter 51

Chapter 51: John Was Shocked Once Again!

After everyone dealt with the giant muscr zombie in the amusement park, they continued to walk forward. As they walked, John said, ¡°Our ultimate goal this time is an altar in the depths of the ruins, so it¡¯s best not to waste too much time on the way.¡± After hearing that, everyone¡¯s speed obviously increased. After all, it was rted to a gold C-grade treasure chest. They had to ensure that nothing would go wrong. Therefore, if they encountered other zombies along the way, they would avoid them as much as they could. Unless they encountered a stronger Transcendent creature, they would have no choice but to start a fight. Even if they started a battle, it would be resolved extremely fast. During the battle, Stark would only lend a hand and cast a spell like Gale Attack and Lightning Ball to support others. That was the case every single time. This caused everyone along the way to have a deeper misunderstanding of Stark. Except for John, who had truly seen Stark¡¯s strength. Everyone else had already confirmed that Stark was only a level-20 warrior. He didn¡¯t have any abilities at all. Even this time, he had teamed up to hunt to gain some experience. After all, with such strength, how could he think about a gold C-grade treasure chest? Therefore, they did not care about the fight for the gold C-grade treasure chest at all. Soon. They passed through all kinds of facilities in the amusement park. Finally, they arrived at the work area in the deepest part of the park. There, they saw the goal of this trip. They saw a pitch-ck cave entrance in front of them. ¡°This is it.¡± Hobart looked at the pitch-ck cave in front of him and said. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go down!¡± Arthur was impatient. He immediately opened his mouth and prepared to enter the cave with his shield. John, however, noticed this scene. His pupils constricted and he immediately said, ¡°No, Arthur. Wait a moment!¡± However, when his voice rang out, Arthur had already had half a foot into the cave. It was also at this moment. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± A series of loud roars suddenly erupted from the cave. Three huge ck shadows rushed out of the cave. Immediately after, one of the ck shadows suddenly swung a w at Hobart. Boom! The w struck down and shattered the ground, bringing with it a terrifying power. Gravel and stones flew everywhere. Arthur, who was standing at the side, looked at thepletely shattered ground below his feet. His pupils could not help but tremble a few times. His legs were a little soft now. Good heavens. Fortunately, he had reacted fast enough just now. Otherwise¡­ he would have been directly smashed into a bloody pulp by this w. At the same time, four huge figures emerged from the cave and appeared in front of everyone. They were four blood-colored demonic wolves, but each of them had two wolf heads. They were covered in blood and looked extremely terrifying. They were four level-17 elite monsters: two-headed blood-soaked wolves! ¡°It¡¯s the monster array in the altar. Everyone, get ready for battle!¡± John shouted at everyone when he saw the two-headed blood-soaked wolves. ording to the information he had received, ruins like this, which contained treasures, would usually be protected by a special magic circle. Unfortunately, his reminder was toote. Under everyone¡¯s unguarded states, Hobart triggered the magic circle of the monsters ahead of time. In that case, they could only fight. John said to everyone, ¡°Arthur, you will be the meat shield! I will use magic to cover for you. Sandy, Lisa, you two will assist Isaac and Hobart in attacking!¡± At the same time, he did not order Stark to do anything. As he was clear about Stark¡¯s strength, he did not dare to give the order. On the other side, although Hobart and Isaac were dissatisfied with being ordered by others, it was a joint hunt after all. The existence of the captain was quite important. Everyone immediately took action! At the same time, they subconsciously understood the detail of John not ordering Stark. They automatically assumed that John had given up on this teammate who only knew how to paddle. ¡°Bloodde Demon de!¡± Isaac, who had spread out, let out a low roar. The two-handed sword in his hand immediately emitted a ball of scarlet light. At the same time, he rushed straight towards a two-headed blood-soaked wolf. It was clear that he wanted to hunt a two-headed blood-soaked wolf by himself. ¡°Sandy, Lisa, you two assist me. The three of us will take care of two of them!¡± Hobart pulled out his magic bow, unwilling to show weakness. He red at the two wolves before him and spoke to the two sisters. Whoosh! After the two sisters cast their spells, a dark purple rain of dark magic arrows swept towards the two wolves. Boom! Boom! Boom! The dark light exploded, and the arrows shot into the bodies of the two-headed demonic wolves. However, the remaining arrows that missed their target also shot into the ground. Together with the other arrows that shot into the ground, they formed a dark magic circle. It blocked the movements of the two-headed wolves. ¡°Then, Brother Stark, the two of us will be responsible for taking care of thest one,¡± John said politely to Stark. He even felt a little embarrassed when he said that they would take care of one together. After all, even without him, Stark alone would be enough to defeat the remaining two-headed blood-soaked wolf in front of him. However, Stark surprisingly nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± John¡¯s gaze naturally became serious. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± With that, the two instantly charged towards the remaining two-headed blood-soaked wolf. In the process, John was the main force, while Stark cast skills such as Lightning Chain and Wind de to restrict the two-headed blood-soaked wolf¡¯s movements. At the same time, Stark was also secretly observing the movements of the other two groups. Holding a two-handed sword in his hand, Isaac¡¯s blood aura surged, directly shing the two-headed blood-soaked wolf until it was covered in blood, as its name suggested. It was clear that the two-headed wolf would not be able to hold on for long. On the other side, with the support of Sandy and Lisa, Hobart roared and unleashed his full power. He drew his magic bow, again and again, disregarding the consumption of Mana as a dark purple rain of arrows directly killed the two two-headed blood-soaked wolves. Seeing that, Stark also felt that it was about time. ¡°Lightning Chain!¡± Stark clenched his fingers directly at the two-headed blood-soaked wolf that was charging at him. Tss, tss! The power of the Lightning Chain that was originally used to restrict the actions of the two-headed blood-soaked wolf suddenly increased by several times. Finally, with a bang, the lightning exploded on the body of the two-headed blood-soaked wolf. The intense electric current even numbed the mind of the two-headed wolf. John also seized the opportunity and released an explosive fire spell. Boom! mes exploded. Under John¡¯sst attack, the two-headed blood-soaked wolf lost its life. Seeing the two-headed blood-soaked wolf fall in front of him, John couldn¡¯t help but look at Stark. At this moment, he knew very well that although he had killed the two-headed blood-soaked wolf with explosive me, the one who had dealt the most damage to was still Stark. He had merely added to the damage. Moreover, looking at Stark¡¯s appearance just now, he had only released a small skill. This made John even more surprised. One had to know that Stark¡¯s main ss was warrior. A little skill was almost able to kill the two-headed bloodbath wolf in one second. How terrifying was his true strength? If not for him being the only one who knew the location of the gold C-grade treasure chest, Stark himself would have been able to hunt down this group of Transcendent creatures and obtain the treasure. He secretly swallowed his saliva. John could not help but respect Stark even more. At the same time, on the other side, the other teammates who had finished off the two-headed wolves also walked towards them. Chapter 52

Chapter 52: Strength Far Exceeding Expectations, Amethyst King Snake!

After killing the four two-headed blood-soaked wolves at the entrance, everyone was finally able to enter the cave. After stepping into the cave, the ce suddenly brightened up. The area within the cave was expansive, more like an underground pce. All sorts of runes were printed on the walls, giving off a mysterious aura. Moreover, there seemed to be a faint mana fluctuation, attracting everyone to walk towards the front of the pce. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± John spoke, and without hesitation, he led the group towards the depths of the pce. At this moment, everyone could be considered to have killed their way here. Naturally, each of them wanted to see the gold C-grade treasure chest more than the other. However, there was another point worth mentioning. At this moment, Isaac was not holding his two-handed sword. Instead, he was walking with one arm supporting him. It was obvious. After activating the Bloodde Demon de, it had consumed a lot of his stamina. On the other side, when Hobart saw this scene, his eyes subconsciously revealed a hint of joy. After he came, he felt that the only one who had the strength topete with him for the gold C-grade treasure chest was Isaac. Now, Isaac was injured. The gold C-grade treasure chest was basically in his hands. Soon, not far away, an old stone tform appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. They saw a treasure chest emitting a golden light quietly sitting on the stone tform. After seeing this golden treasure chest, other than Stark, everyone¡¯s faces clearly revealed a hint of joy. ¡°Alright, since the gold C-grade treasure chest has been found, ording to the previous agreement, I should take the lion¡¯s share.¡± As he spoke, Hobart nced at Isaac, who was still in a weak state. He immediately walked forward with a confident smile. However, this time, perhaps thinking of the four two-headed blood-soaked magic wolves that Arthur had encountered previously, John immediately said, ¡°Hobart, be careful. We haven¡¯t figured out the situation of this pce yet. ¡°Perhaps there might be another monster formation.¡± Hearing that, Hobart suddenly turned to look at John, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. Now that the gold C-ss treasure chest was right in front of him, things had alreadye to this point. John was actually stupid enough to warn him to be careful of danger. Did he really think that the two-headed wolves he encountered earlier were just for show? Hobart immediately saw through John¡¯s scheme and said coldly, ¡°John, you want to fight me? ¡°You¡¯re still too inexperienced. ¡°This time, the biggest portion of the gold C-grade treasure chest must be mine. No one can snatch it.¡± As he said that, Hobart had already walked up to the stone tform and reached out to take the gold treasure chest. However, it was also at this moment. John¡¯s eyes moved. Just as he was about to speak, something strange happened on the other side. In an instant, a huge ck shadow suddenly attacked. ¡°Hobart, there¡¯s a Transcendent creature ambushing us. Be careful!¡± Sandy was the first to notice the ck shadow. She immediately panicked and warned Hobart loudly. Hobart¡¯s pupils constricted. As the voice behind him sounded, he prepared to roll on the ground. Simultaneously, he took out his magic bow and shot at the creature. However, although the extraordinary creature was huge, it was faster than the two-headed blood-soaked wolf. It attacked like the wind! It was extremely fast! ¡°What!¡± Hobart waspletely dumbfounded. Seeing the ck figure in front of him, his eyes were filled with fear. He wanted to move his body as fast as possible, but the creature was too swift. He only had time to raise his magic bow. In the next second¡­ Crack! There was the sound of flesh being torn apart. Hobart didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream. His body was split into two! The pungent smell of human blood assailed everyone¡¯s noses, along with the pieces of his flesh. Not far away, a huge coiled ck shadow swallowed the two pieces of Hobart¡¯s body. Then, a pair of fierce and strange snake eyes locked onto the others. What appeared in front of everyone was a giant purple python with crystals growing all over its body. It was over 50 meters long, ¡°Oh no, this is a level 25 elite monster, the Amethyst King Snake!¡± John looked at the purple python¡¯s appearance and spoke with a low voice. Everyone who was still shocked by Hobart¡¯s death, except for Stark, felt their hearts thump. Wait, what was going on?! The information was wrong?! Everyone had gotten information from John. The greatest danger they faced would be a level 20 elite-tier magical beast. It was precisely because of this that they dared toe. But the magical beast that appeared in front of them was a level 25 Amethyst King Snake! How could they possibly defeat it?! In an instant, their expressions changed drastically. Even Stark¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change slightly. A level 25 Amethyst King Snake. Be it in terms of level or the ferocious aura it emitted, it was the biggest creature he had seen in the apocalypse! For the team he was currently in, it seemed to be a little too strong. Perhaps other than himself, there was no one else in who could even exchange a couple of moves with it. ¡°Things have alreadye to this point. Even if you don¡¯t want to fight, you have to fight. ¡°All of you, if you don¡¯t want to die,e with me.¡± John roared in anger. He raised his staff and began to cast the most powerful spell he had mastered. On the other side, Isaac also held on to his exhausted right arm and summoned his two-handed sword. With a bellow, he took the lead and charged towards the Amethyst King Snake. Sandy and Lisa were supporting him. ¡°Great me st!¡± ¡°Blood Demon sh!¡± Boom! Boom! The two powerful attacksnded on the Amethyst King Snake, but both of them missed due to its high agility. Immediately after, the Amethyst King Snake let out a loud roar! With its roar, the gravel under its body trembled. Its body was like a purple afterimage that instantly pounced on Isaac. ¡°Bastard! You actually came to find me first. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of You?!¡± Isaac¡¯s face was a little pale. He did not expect that the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s target was actually him! ¡°Blood Demon sh!¡± Isaac yelled, and his two-handed sword glowed with a blood-red light as he shed out! Bang! The two collided in the next second. ¡°Ah!¡± Isaac cried out in pain! His attack, which could kill even a level 20 elite monster, was dispersed by the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s tail whip! Furthermore, the immense power sent Isaac flying, leaving a huge gully in the concrete ground. Chapter 53

Chapter 53: With A Whip, The Amethyst King Snake was defeated!

Seeing the Amethyst King Snake whip Isaac away, everyone¡¯s faces couldn¡¯t help but turn ck. ¡°This guy¡¯s IQ is very high! With just a nce, it knew to get rid of the strongest person among us!¡± John¡¯s eyes were filled with caution as he spoke. Of course, he knew that Stark was the strongest person among them. Even so, he was still shocked by the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s intelligence. Stark, who was standing by the side, frowned slightly. From the sneak attack on Hobart, he could tell that this fellow was definitely not just powerful. Even his intelligence had evolved to an extremely high level, far beyond what ordinary zombies couldpare to! ¡°Arthur, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and stop it. Otherwise, if Isaac dies, we¡¯ll all be finished!¡± The two sisters, Sandy and Lisa, immediately cast their buffs on Arthur. The Amethyst King Snake¡¯s eyes burned fiercely. Its colossal body rushed towards Isaac again, as if it wanted to get rid of the human in front of it first. ¡°Alright!¡± Arthur recovered from his shock and replied loudly. Holding the shield in both hands, he leaped and came between the two! ¡°Unyielding Shield!¡± Arthur roared. A huge ck light suddenly burst out from his shield! The afterimage of the Amethyst King Snake crashed into the ck light! ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound and dust spread out. Arthur held his shield and kept retreating from the dust at the point of impact. It was as if he was sliding on the ground, leaving a long ravine. Meanwhile, the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s attack was also temporarily blocked! ¡°Sandy, Lisa, quickly cast buffs on Stark and Isaac!¡± The situation was critical. John, who was beside them, immediately said anxiously. Moreover, he did not ask them to cast buffs on himself but on Stark and Isaac. He even ced Stark at the forefront! Sandy and Lisa were stunned. They clearly did not know why they had had to cast the only buff on someone more useful but on Stark, who had been cking all along. While they were stunned, the Amethyst King Snake had already sent Arthur flying with its tail whip once again. The two sisters panicked. Arthur was the only tank in their party. If anything were to happen, no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to deal damage. Seeing this scene, Stark couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Sigh¡± Then, he summoned his Sword of God and rushed towards the Amethyst King Snake. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In just an instant, Stark arrived in front of the Amethyst King Snake. The strength of this monster had slightly exceeded his imagination. The attributes of this monster far surpassed his own. However¡­ attributes were not things that could determine everything. ¡°Thunder!¡± A cold smile shed across the corner of his mouth. Stark directly raised his Sword of God that was glistening with lightning, and his sword ruthlessly struck the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s body! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! The lightning exploded on the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s body! The Amethyst King Snake¡¯s surface crystals and scales were shattered by Stark¡¯s sword! No matter how high the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s level was, no matter how fast it was, how could it be faster than Stark¡¯s SSS grade attacks. ¡°Hiss!¡± With a cry of pain, the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s pupils immediately constricted. Following that, it reflexively swept its tail whip towards Stark. However, it only swept out an illusion. Stark had activated Starsoul sh and dodged this attack. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The wound on its back was still in intense pain. The Amethyst King Snake did not care about the dying Arthur. It turned around and looked coldly at the human youth who had just given it a painful attack. The snake¡¯s tail kept swinging, and its eyes were even a little surprised. It could clearly feel that the human in front of it was stronger than anyone it had ever seen before! At the same time, the Amethyst King Snake was not the only one who was stunned and shocked. Whether it was Arthur lying on the ground, Sandy, Lisa, or Isaac, who had always thought that he was the strongest, for a moment, they all stared at Stark. Their eyes trembled like an earthquake. They had just seen with their own eyes that the young man whom they had looked down on all the way was actually able to break the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s defense with just one sword strike. Others might not know this, but Isaac, who had fought with the Amethyst King Snake before, knew very well how tough its scales were. Stark¡¯s strike had almost caused it to spit out blood. He had been utterly stunned! Even John, who already knew that Stark was strong, had not expected that just one attack from him would be able to cause such damage to the Amethyst King Snake. Also, the instant movement skill Stark had just used must have been of an extremely high level. At this moment, everyone in the party was stunned when they saw Stark. At the same time, an intense battle was also going on. After sensing one of Stark¡¯s attacks, the Amethyst King Snake felt an immense danger from the youth in front of it. Its target changed! ¡°Hiss!¡± With an angry roar, the Amethyst King Snake opened its fangs and spat out a mouthful of purple ice crystals at Stark. The purple poison ice crystals were extremely cold and poisonous. Ordinary Transcendent humans would be corroded into nothingness just by touching them. However, this attack naturally did not pose a threat to Stark. The Starsoul sh activated, and the amethyst ice crystals were all evaded. However. Kacha! A terrifying crystal sound rang out. Unknowingly, the ice crystals that grew out from the groundpletely sealed off all of Stark¡¯s movements. There was no ce to hide. ¡°Oh no, Stark has been hit!¡± John¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. It had to be said that the Amethyst King Snake in front of him was too intelligent. It knew that Stark¡¯s movement speed was extremely fast, so its previous attack did not have any intention of hitting him. Its true purpose was to use the poison ice crystal to block all of Stark¡¯s escape routes. It would finally kill Stark in one strike. ¡°Hiss!¡± Seeing that Stark was hit, the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s eyes instantly revealed a hint of joy. Following that, it charged towards Stark, preparing to crush his body with one strike. Seeing this scene, the people at the side panicked. They had seen how terrifying Stark¡¯s strength was when he heavily injured the Amethyst King Snake with one strike. However, that did not mean that he could take the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s strike head-on! Even if a human body had be a Transcendent being, it would still be weak in front of these monsters. Sandy hurriedly used her defensive spell to block the attack for Stark. However, she was also very clear that with the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s attack speed, she would not be able to defend Stark in time. For a moment, everyone was terrified, thinking that Stark was going to be crushed by this tail whip. The corner of Stark¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He didn¡¯t seem to be panicking at all. At the same time, he spoke faintly. ¡°Luciana.¡± His voice rang out. Stark summoned Luciana, who had always been in the dark space. Immediately after, just as the tail whip was about tond on his body, a figure darted out from behind him. At the same time, her jade-like hand was already pressed against the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s tail. ¡°Dark Imprisonment.¡± A low voice rang out. In an instant, the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s pupils shrank. Then, it felt as if the surrounding space had frozen, preventing it from moving even a single inch. This imprisonment was not like the usual control skill. At that time, even if it could not move, it could still use brute force to struggle. Instead, it was the true meaning of spatial imprisonment. Even its bones and muscles were frozen in ce! However, before the Amethyst King Snake could be surprised, it heard the same female voice, ¡°Corrosive Vine Whip.¡± A thick vine like a giant tree suddenly shot out from the ground. Then, with a whip, the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s skin and flesh were torn open. It was sent flying far away with blood sttering everywhere. Chapter 54

Chapter 54: Killing The King Snake With A Full-strength Sword!

A fierce whipping sound echoed in the air. John and the others in the pce, who had been worried about Stark, looked over to the source of the sound. In the air, a woman in purple was standing there calmly. The woman was dressed luxuriously, her skin was fair and tender, and her figure was of the highest quality. However, the most eye-catching thing was the pair of ck wings on her back. ¡°What?!¡± How could there be a pair of wings on this woman¡¯s back? She was standing quietly in the air. Moreover, the pure dark energy around this woman was constantly telling everyone that this woman was definitely not ordinary! ¡°Where did this womane from?¡± ¡°Is she the helper that Stark called over?!¡± Isaac and Sandy¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡°No. If this woman says that she is his helper, it would be more appropriate to call her Stark¡¯s subordinate.¡± Finally, John, who had already seen Luciana twice, spoke. He knew how powerful the purple-clothed woman in front of him was. After she was summoned by Stark, this battle was basically finished. At the same time, on the other side, the Amethyst King Snake that had been beaten into the ruins let out a furious roar. After guarding the gold C-grade treasure chest for so long in the pce, this was the first time it had been beaten so severely. It was naturally afraid of Luciana, who had sent it flying with a single blow. However, at this moment, it noticed something simr to a soul contract on Luciana and Stark. As a level 25 elite-tier monster, it naturally understood this type of soul contract. In this type of soul contract, as long as one of its owners died, its pet would automatically die from the bacsh of the contract. Therefore, the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. It immediately burst forth with its fastest speed, opening its mouth and biting towards Stark. Indeed, at this moment, it only wanted to kill Stark. ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing that the Amethyst King Snake was charging straight at it, Stark and Luciana naturally understood its intentions. Luciana¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with rage. She was just about to raise her hand again and ruthlessly whip the Amethyst King Snake away. However, Stark, who was at the side, gave a slight gesture, indicating for her to stop. ¡°Heh, seeing that the pet is too strong, you want to deal with the weaker master first?¡± A cold smile suddenly appeared in Stark¡¯s eyes. It seemed that he had to reveal some of his true strength to let the Amethyst King Snake see it. At this moment, for some reason, the moment Stark revealed a smile, the Amethyst King Snake, who was rushing forward, suddenly had its eyes twitch. It felt as if its heart was being gripped tightly. At the same time, Stark drew out his Sword of God and activated Starsoul sh. Facing the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s oppression, not only was the power differential, but he also raised his sword and charged forward. Bang! Whoosh! A loud thud sounded, followed by the sound of air being torn apart. In an instant, Stark arrived on top of the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s head. Under the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s shocked eyes, he directly opened his hand, and a faint voice sounded from his mouth. ¡°Lightning Ball Explosion.¡± An exceedingly resplendent lightning ball instantly gathered in his palm. When it sensed the surging lightning ball, the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s pupils constricted. How could this human be! However, before it could be surprised, the lightning ball smashed onto its body in the next second. Boom! An intense lightning storm instantly illuminated the entire pce, followed by the explosion of lightning and the surging of electricity and rocks. With a loud sound, there was an extremely painful wail. The Amethyst King Snake¡¯s tongue rolled out, and its huge body instantly flew backward with an arc of lightning that had yet to dissipate. It was also at this moment that Stark had already arrived in front of its eyes with the Sword of God in his hand. ¡°Hiss!¡± The Amethyst King Snake let out a startled roar. It could feel that this strike from the young man in front of it was definitely enough to take its life. In the critical situation, it absolutely did not dare to hold back. Its entire body suddenly released a ball of poisonous gas in its extreme state. Chi! However, just this bit of poisonous gas, how could it be effective against Stark, who had the Body of Zeus? Stark¡¯s gaze hardened, and strong wind and thunder elements gathered at the edge of the sword. Last time, just the Sword of God that had fused with the power of thunder had broken through the defense of the Amethyst King Snake. This time, he had fused with two elements! ¡°Storm Lightning sh!¡± The Sword of God, which was shing with a hurricane of lightning, directly broke through the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s crystal defense with a single sh. Then, it ruthlessly shed at its head. Boom! An explosion sounded. The Amethyst King Snake¡¯s head was instantly split into two by Stark¡¯s sword. At the same time, a notification sounded in his ears. ¡°Ding! Congrattions! You have sessfully defeated a level 25 elite monster, Amethyst King Snake!¡± ¡°You have obtained 23,900 experience points.¡± ¡°You have obtained 2,000 crystals.¡± ¡°You have leveled up to level 22!¡± .. Afternding on the ground, Stark kept his Sword of God. John and the others also turned their gazes towards Stark. The sudden change of events made them unable toprehend the situation. ¡°John, did you always know that Stark was so powerful and not tell us?¡± Lisa, who had just escaped death, tugged at the corner of John¡¯s shirt as she looked at Stark. John¡¯s gaze seemed to be telling her, ¡°F*ck, do you think my reaction is as if I knew that Stark was so powerful?¡± However, in the face of Lisa¡¯s voice and everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, he sighed and exined, ¡°I did know that Stark was strong before I came here. ¡°But I never thought that his true strength could be this terrifying!¡± He was only level 20, yet he could f*cking kill a level-25 elite monster, the Amethyst King Snake. This power was clearly beyond John¡¯s understanding. However, the battle was already over. Just as Isaac and the others reacted, they subconsciously wanted to curry favor with Stark. However, they saw that Stark didn¡¯t even bother with them. Instead, he walked straight towards the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s corpse. Because to Stark¡­ There was an item that was no less important than a gold C-grade treasure chest. He walked up to the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s corpse. Stark quickly swung his sword a few times and sliced open the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s brain. The system automatically retrieved a purple crystal core the size of a goose egg. [Ding! Host has sessfully collected an Amethyst King Snake beast core!] A look of joy finally appeared on Stark¡¯s face. He had just killed the Amethyst King Snake with one swing of his sword and obtained arge number of experience points that allowed him to level up twice in a row! Furthermore, he had even obtained 2,000 crystals! However, his biggest goal was the amethyst crystal that was lying quietly in his hand. Level 25 Amethyst King Snake beast core, obtained! It was also when he obtained this crystal that a notification finally sounded in his mind. [Ding, congrattions to Host for sessfully fulfilling the ss-specific requirements!] [Would you like to proceed with the ss change now?] Chapter 55

Chapter 55: Gold Treasure Chest, C-rank Item!

The system¡¯s notification sounded. Looking at the words ¡°ss change¡± disyed on the interface, Stark thought for a moment. He chose to temporarily refuse. After all, he was currently in the ruins, and there were a few teammates around him that he was not familiar with. ss change required a certain amount of time. It would not be good if there were any problems along the way. Moreover, even if he had Luciana guarding him, he didn¡¯t want to reveal some information about his ss change to these people after he sessfullypleted his ss change. After closing the system page, Stark¡¯s gaze swept over. He once again walked towards the gold C-grade treasure chest on the stone tform. He didn¡¯t forget the other most important purpose of this trip. The gold C-grade treasure chest also contained rich rewards. On the other side, John and the others, who had been waiting for a long time, could only watch as Stark walked towards the gold treasure chest. In fact, ever since Stark had killed the Amethyst King Snake and went to retrieve the beast core, they had had the time to fight for the gold C-grade treasure chest. However, in the end, no one dared to make a move. The reason was simple. It was not that they were unmoved by the rewards in the gold treasure chest but that they did not dare to! Compared to these rewards, their lives were more important. After all, Stark could kill a level 25 Amethyst King Snake alone. Killing a bunch of level 20 rookies like them would be a piece of cake. Under such circumstances, no one dared to touch Stark¡¯s gold C-grade treasure chest. Moreover, even the elite monster guarding the treasure chest, the Amethyst King Snake, was killed by Stark. This gold C-grade treasure chest should belong to Stark. Hence, just like that, Stark arrived in front of the gold C-grade treasure chest alone. He stretched out his hand towards the treasure chest. With a thought, the gold C-grade treasure chest opened, and several rays of light burst out [Ding, you have sessfully obtained the D-grade weapon, Gloves of Hope¡¯ ¡Á1!] [You have sessfully obtained the D-grade weapon, ¡®Blue Moon Staff¡¯ ¡Á1!] [You have sessfully obtained the C-grade weapon, ¡®Snake Shadow Two-handed Sword¡¯ ¡Á1!] [You have sessfully obtained the C-grade item, ¡®Gilded Gold Hourss¡¯ ¡Á1!] [You have sessfully obtained an E-grade weapon, Exquisite Iron Sword ¡Á1, Exquisite Longbow ¡Á1, Exquisite dagger ¡Á1!] Following that, the sound of the remaining rewards rang out. [You have obtained 30,000 exp!] [You have obtained 15,000 crystals!] [Ding, your level has been sessfully raised to level 23!] .. Numerous rewards appeared in front of his eyes. Hmm, two D-grade and two C-grade items. Both of them were not bad! A satisfied expression appeared in Stark¡¯s eyes. First of all, the first piece of equipment that dropped from this C-grade treasure chest was thest piece of equipment that hecked after removing the Boots of Hope and the Belt of Hope. Gloves of Hope! After obtaining the Gloves of Hope, he had gathered all the equipment needed for the Hope set and activated the set effect. There was still one C-grade item left to use! As for the remaining D-grade and C-grade equipment, he could directly sell them in the system store. Apart from that, therge amount of exp that came with the C-grade treasure chest allowed him to advance another level. On the other side, when everyone saw Stark open the gold C-grade grade treasure chest and see silver and gold light appear one after another, they were stunned. Their eyes were wide open! One¡­ two¡­ three! That was a total of two D-grade equipment and one C-grade equipment! Before their eyes, they still had some E-grade equipment on hand. As long as they obtained a D-grade equipment, their strength would undergo a qualitative change. Whether it was safety or the speed of farming monsters in the future, they would definitely be increased by several times. How could they not be envious?! Among them, Isaac looked at the C-grade Snake Shadow Two-handed Sword that Stark had just dropped, and his gaze froze. He stared straight at the two-handed sword and swallowed his saliva. If it was anyone else at this time, needless to say, he would have directly snatched it. But now, facing Stark, even if the other party did not have any defenses, he did not even dare to have the slightest thought ofunching a sneak attack. At this moment, perhaps Stark had also noticed everyone¡¯s envious gazes. Stark turned his gaze and looked at everyone, saying, ¡°What are you still looking at? You can alle over now.¡± As he said this, Stark took out a few pieces of equipment. He had considered these people as well. He couldn¡¯t take everything from a single C-grade treasure chest. After all, the small monsters along the way were handled by these teammates. It also saved him a lot of effort. He should at least share some of the rewards. Immediately, three pieces of E-grade equipment and 4,000 crystals were handed out by Stark. ¡°These three pieces of equipment, plus 4,000 crystals. You guys can choose from them,¡± Stark said casually to John and the others in front of him. When these words rang out, John and the others, who had originally thought that Stark was going to give them some D-grade equipment, hurriedly rushed over. Their expressions instantly froze What was going on? Three pieces of E-rank equipment and 4,000 crystals? Were they just beggars? After all, two pieces of D-grade equipment and two pieces of C-grade equipment had been dropped. Inparison, these pieces of equipment were no different from junk. However, after their expressions turned ugly, they quickly came to an understanding. After all, Stark was the one who had killed the Amethyst King Snake. If not, they would have died long ago, not to mention the C-rank treasure chest. For this reason, they could only ept the rewards in front of them. However, after epting these rewards¡­ Isaac¡¯s eyes flickered. He could not hold it in any longer and said to Stark, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Stark, about the two-handed sword that you dropped just now¡­ ¡°You see, you¡¯re a swordsman, so it¡¯s natural that you¡¯re not used to using a weapon like a two-handed sword. I happen to use a two-handed sword. If it¡¯s possible, can you name a price and let me buy it?¡± Hearing this, Stark immediately looked at Isaac. He was just about to sell the Snake Shadow Two-handed Sword and the Blue Moon staff in the system store. The two weapons were sold for 20,000 crystals and 8000 crystals respectively. Hearing Isaac¡¯s words, he suddenly had other thoughts. ¡°How much are you prepared to pay?¡± Stark looked at Isaac and asked casually. Isaac¡¯s eyes changed, and he immediately said, ¡°25000 crystals. How about It?¡± In fact, after saying this, Isaac was still a little nervous. Because in the current situation, once news of a C-grade weapon was put on the market, it would definitely be hyped up by all kinds of people and organizations to a sky-high price. Especially for a two-handed sword that was exclusive to such a rare ss, the number of the crystals would definitely be even more terrifying. Moreover, he had only quoted a price that was slightly higher than the usual price of a C-grade weapon. He was also betting that Stark did not understand the market situation and wanted to take advantage of it. However, an extremely disdainful voice was heard. ¡°Only 25,000 crystals? If I were to sell it to a dog, the dog¡¯s price would definitely be higher than this price, right?¡± Stark frowned. He did not fall for Isaac¡¯s trick at all. He continued, ¡°Mr. Isaac, I can see that you do not want this equipment. In that case, I will sell it to the fated person on the auction.¡± As he said that, Stark put away his two-handed sword and turned around to leave. When he saw that Stark was leaving, Isaac immediately panicked. If Stark really put it on the auction market in the crystal wristband, wouldn¡¯t it be even more out of his league? Immediately, his eyes became anxious, and he hurriedly followed Stark. Chapter 56

Chapter 56: ss Change, Pope!

Following Stark, as if afraid that he would really leave, Isaac grabbed him with one hand and hurriedly said, ¡°Hey, hey, Mr. Stark, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry! I said something wrong just now. Let me apologize to you first! ¡°I really want to buy this C-grade two-handed sword.¡± Stark continued to walk out of the pce. Looking at this situation, Isaac finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, so he directly said, ¡°How about this, Mr. Stark? You name a price, and I¡¯ll definitely buy it. I won¡¯t talk back!¡± Finally, after these words rang out, Stark¡¯s footsteps finally stopped. He turned back to look at Isaac and casually said a number. ¡°5,000 crystals.¡± The moment he said that, Isaac was stunned. But in that moment of hesitation, Stark¡¯s voice rang out once again. ¡°Not enough? Then add another 5,000 crystals.¡± Isaac waspletely dumbfounded. He ignored everything else and said, ¡°Alright, deal! 10,000 crystals then!¡± Only after seeing that Isaac had agreed did the corners of Stark¡¯s mouth reveal a smile. He turned to look at him and said, ¡°Tell me, how are you going to pay?¡± ¡°Crystal wristband. In one go,¡± Isaac gritted his teeth and said. As he said that, he took out his crystal wristband. It showed that there were still 120,000 crystals left. This was the wealth that he had umted after continuously hunting extraordinary creatures for several days after bing an extraordinary human. At this moment, his heart was bleeding again! However, if this C-rank two-handed sword was ced in the auction house, it would be worth this price. When he thought about how he would be able to obtain a more powerful weapon soon, Isaac immediately braced himself. He swiped the 120,000 crystals over. ¡°This additional 20,000 crystals can be considered as my apology to Mr. Stark.¡± Isaac said to Stark. He was really afraid that Stark would go back on his word, so he simply paid 20,000 crystals more. Looking at the 120,000 crystals that he had sessfully received, a satisfied smile appeared in Stark¡¯s eyes. 120,000 crystals were more than five times more than the 20,000 crystals sold in the system store. How could he not be satisfied? Immediately, Stark threw the Snake Shadow Two-handed Sword in his hand to Isaac, and the transaction was sessful. After doing all this, Stark was just about to sell the other Blue Moon Staff when Sandy, who was beside him, could not help but feel a little tempted. Even though it was only a D-grade weapon, it was still a big temptation for her, who only had an E-grade weapon now. Sandy walked forward and said, ¡°Mr. Stark, regarding the staff in your hand, can you¡­¡± Since he had an offer, Stark naturally would not refuse. In any case, it was much more cost-effective than selling it to the system store. Stark also gave Sandy a price. In the end, this Blue Moon staff was also sold for 25,000 crystals. Sandy and Lisa worked together to gather enough crystals to buy it. After the transactions, this trip to the Mayan ruins hade to an end. Stark watched as John and the others split the three E-ss weapons and 4000 crystals and left. He himself did not leave. For things like crystals, it was better to use them as soon as possible. After all, improving one¡¯s strength was something that would follow him for the rest of his life. Therefore, after confirming that John and the others hadpletely left, Stark opened the system panel. Crystal bnce: 250,000. [Current gale attack level: LV. 4 Thunder level: LV. 4 Oracle level: LV. 4 Starsoul sh level: Lv. 1] [Would you like to spend 2000 crystals to strengthen the lightning to LV. 5?] ¡°Yes.¡± Stark pressed the confirm button. [Ding! Skill upgrade sessful! You have awakened a new skill: Lightning Strike.] .. Upgrade! [Do you wish to use 2,000 crystals to upgrade Gale Attack to LV. 5?] [Ding! Skill upgrade sessful! You have sessfully awakened a new skill: Wind de Tornado.] .. Upgrade again! [Do you wish to use 2,000 crystals to upgrade Oracle to LV. 5?] [Ding, skill enhancement sessful! Every creature you kill next will provide you with an additional 70 EXP.] .. [Would you like to consume 3,000 crystals to upgrade Oracle¡­] .. Stark did not hold back as he poured more crystals into the skill panel to upgrade the skill. A few minutester. After a series of crazy enhancements. Stark strengthened his Thunder, Gale Attack, and Oracle abilities to the max level of level 10! At the same time, he also awakened all kinds of powerful new skills because of the enhancement of his abilities! After a round of screening and selection. Stark finally sorted out all these main skills. [Lightning ability: Lightning Chain, Lightning Ball Explosion, Lightning Strike, Mao Storm] [Gale Attack ability: Tornado Fury, Dragon Roar, Wind de Tornado, Storm Surge] Among them, Mao Storm was a skill that he awakened when he strengthened his lightning ability to the maximum level. After using it, it was said that he could summon a lightning maic field. At that time, all the creatures in it would be trapped inside, and at the same time, they would be destroyed by continuous lightning strikes. As for Storm Surge, it was also a skill that had been strengthened to the max. The description of the skill was also extremely simple. A buff skill, using the storm ability to strengthen oneself, allowing oneself to attack five times consecutively in an instant! Perhaps it was just the description on the interface, so he could not feel the specific power of this skill. However, Stark quickly understood one point. This skill was said to enable to attack five times consecutively in an instant, and it could also buff other skills at the same time. In other words, after using Storm Surge, he could even cast his strongest attack, Storm Lightning sh, five times consecutively. The previous Storm Lightning sh had sessfully killed the Amethyst King Snake. If it was cast five times in an instant, the consequences would be terrifying. After all the skills were strengthened, Stark took out the amethyst crystal he had obtained from the Amethyst King Snake. ¡°System, activate ss change!¡± Stark¡¯s voice sounded. As the amethyst crystal shattered, the essence of the spiritual energy within it surged into his body. At the same time, 20,000 crystals were consumed. His entire aura was also rapidly increasing. Very soon. A system notification sounded in stark¡¯s ear. [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfullypleting the ss advancement. ss advancement to SSS ss: Pope.] ¡°ss advancement sessful.¡± Afterpleting the ss advancement, Stark immediately looked towards his new ss. Chapter 57

Chapter 57: Powerful Pope Panel

[ss: Pope Level: SSS Ability: Pope, Judgment, Divine Radiance Pope: any creature that you have participated in killing will give you an additional 12% EXP. (Obtained Oracle¡¯s lv. 10 ability bonus) Judgment: Use divine power to cast a heavenly fire, ignoring the enemy¡¯s defense, burning the soul, causing arge amount of damage. Divine Radiance: activate the power of the Pope, release a divine radiance to bless the body, restoring all of the body¡¯s stamina and spiritual energy. Cooldown: 30 days [Ding, you have obtained 60 attribute points, which can be freely distributed.] .. Looking at his new ss: Oracle. Even with Stark¡¯s knowledge, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. It could only be said that an SSS ss was indeed worthy of its name. Not only was it a few hundred miles ahead of other sses in its initial stages, but even its growth rate was also far from what ordinary sses couldpare to. Over the past few days, Stark had more or less learned about the situation of other ss transitions through the forums. Most of them had obtained some attribute points and then got some skills such as me sh and Water Dragon. Although the power was a lot higher, it was still eptable. As for his ss advancement, it was more like a qualitative leap for him. First was the Pope skill. The original Oracle ability only provided exp to creatures that he had killed personally. And now, after his ss advancement, not only did he not need to kill them personally, but even the creatures that he had helped kill also provided exp to him. What kind of concept was that? In the apocalyptic era, unless it was a particrly high-level extraordinary creature, all Transcendent people could only gain experience points by killing Transcendent creatures. Therefore, although there were so many zombies in the outside world, there was a huge gap between the levels of Transcendents. With this ability, even if he didn¡¯t kill them with his own hands, he could also gain experience points. Moreover, it was not a fixed amount of experience points, but a full 12% bonus! This way, the stronger the Transcendenthe killed, the more experience he would gain! This point allowed his leveling speed to be several times faster than ordinary people! Following that, he also had Judgment skill. He could directly cast heavenly fire to burn the enemy. This kind of damage that ignored the opponent¡¯s defense and burned the soul was extremely terrifying. It might not be noticed on an ordinary low-level Transcendent creature. However, with this skill, even if he were to encounter some Transcendent creatures that were several times stronger than him in the future, he would have the strength to fight. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill them, he could still escape while the opponent¡¯s soul was being burned by the fire. ¡°However, these two skills only increased my strength explosively. ¡°The one that truly took it to another level is still thest skill.¡± Muttering, Stark finally set his gaze on thest skill of the Pope ss. Divine Radiance. This skill was a divine skill that could not be any stronger no matter who it was given to. It could be used under any circumstances. It could release a ray of holy light and immediately recover all physical strength and spiritual energy. In the apocalyptic era, what was the most precious thing? Of course, it was to live. Otherwise, no matter how strong the skill was, no matter how good the opportunity was, it would be useless! This skill was like giving a Transcendent a second life! If used in a desperate situation, it might have the effect of immediately turning the tide of the battle and grabbing the opportunity. For such a powerful skill, Stark already considered it as a trump card. After all, Divine Radiance had a 30-day cooldown, so he naturally couldn¡¯t use it recklessly. .. In the pce, after reading all the information about the Pope ss. ¡°Hu ~¡± Closing the information page, Stark finally let out a long breath. In short, he hadpleted all his goals for this trip to the Mayan ruins. After resting for a while, he was ready to return to the vi. But it was also at this moment. Before he left, he shifted his gaze and noticed something strange in the treasure chest next to him. It suddenly attracted his attention. He saw that there seemed to be a disc-like object lying at the bottom of the treasure chest. This object did not emit a glow of its own like other equipment. Instead, it justy there quietly and was not very eye-catching. It was precisely because of this that he did not notice this disk at the very beginning. However, he was also clear that an item that could appear in a C-grade treasure chest was definitely not ordinary. Walking in front of the treasure chest, Stark carefully sensed that there was no danger from the disk. Only then did he reach out to pick it up and observe it in his hand. The disk waspletely ck, with mysterious runes and patterns on it. It seemed that¡­ there was also a faint trace of ck gas. At this moment, without waiting for Stark to investigate further, the system page immediately popped up in front of him. [Ding, ayer of dark seal detected. Would you like to use the Body of Zeus to remove it?] As he listened to the system notification, his eyes moved. It seemed that the system was deliberately reminding him that there was a seal on this disc. Apparently, his Body of Zeus had the capability to remove it. At this moment, a surprised voice suddenly sounded beside him. ¡°Master, what is that in your hand?¡± Stark looked at Luciana, who was rushing towards him. He held the ck disk and asked, ¡°Why, do you recognize it?¡± Upon hearing this, Luciana¡¯s gaze fell on the ck disk. She carefully observed it, and then her beautiful eyes paused. She seemed to be a little puzzled, but she still said truthfully, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t recognize this ck disc, but there is a very familiar feeling on it.¡± ¡°Very familiar feeling?¡± Hearing Lucina¡¯s answer, Stark immediately thought about it. As a dark creature, Luciana was fundamentally different from ordinary pets and Transcendent creatures. Under such circumstances, she could indeed sense a familiar feeling. That would only be the dark energy. Stark¡¯s gaze fell on the disc again. Could it be that this ck aura was demonic energy? However, before he could think further, Luciana¡¯s voice rang out beside him again. ¡°Master, I can sense that there is ayer of seal on it. If Master has the ability to undo it, then do it. I¡¯m sure there is no danger.¡± Luciana saw Stark¡¯s confusion. In her mind, Stark already had all sorts of extraordinary powers. It was not impossible to break thisyer of dark seal. That was why she spoke. Hearing this, Stark nodded. Now that things hade to this, he could only choose to break the seal on the ck disc. ¡°Undo the seal.¡± With a thought from Stark, a system notification sounded. [Host has sessfully undone the seal. Entering the illusion.] Before Stark could react, a ck light instantly surged out from the disc. In the next moment, his surroundings were instantly enveloped by ck! Chapter 58

Chapter 58: Battle Of The Gods, Armored Skeletons!

ck light surged. Everything was pitch ck in an instant. However, the surrounding darkness did not give off any sense of danger. Therefore, Stark was not nervous. Soon, as his vision gradually epted the surrounding darkness, he finally realized the actual situation around him. It was not absolute darkness. At this moment, it was more like he was in a vast and boundless universe. Lowering his head and looking down, he saw a vast gxy of stars, flickering with all sorts of lights. If he didn¡¯t hear wrongly, just now, after he unsealed the disc, the system notified him that he had entered an illusion! It was also at that moment when Stark was puzzled as to why it was an illusion that a ¡°Boom¡± was heard. A loud explosion that sounded like the explosion of a bomb resounded! Stark¡¯s pupils constricted, and he immediately raised his head to look at the top of his head. He saw that the vast gxy above his head had exploded. mes bloomed in the sky like fireworks, and countless meteorites flew towards him. ¡°Master, be careful!¡± Luciana¡¯s pupils constricted. However, just as she was about to reach out to stop Stark, a colossal meteorite pierced through the two of them and flew towards the back. Stark looked at the flying meteorites. His chest heaved up and down, and his heart was filled with great waves. Obviously, even if he knew that everything before him was an illusion, it would still be difficult for a puny human to remain calm when faced with a real meteorite attack. However, at this moment, Stark¡¯s gaze suddenly turned towards the center of the exploding gxy. This was because he had clearly noticed that there were actually several figures in the center. Just the aftershock of that attack was enough to make him sigh. He found it hard to imagine just what sort of existence was able to stand proudly in the center of the exploding gxy! He focused on the scene. It was as if two waves of forces were confronting each other in this universe. Among them, the side with the advantage wore white clothes, and their bodies were exuding a holy light. In front of everyone, a white-haired old man stood with his hands behind his back. On the losing side, there was a group of skeletons with a pure ck aura. The ck skeleton in the lead panted heavily and held a massive sword in his hand. He looked at the group of holy light existences above his head with a gloomy expression. From the pure ck aura that surged from the ck skeleton¡¯s body, it seemed that the attack that sted the sea of stars just now hade from him. While the ck skeleton was gasping for breath, it also roared at the group of existences above its head. ¡°Bijat! Why do you still want to make such a ruthless move even though our race has already given in so much!¡± The ck skeleton¡¯s voice was so loud that it resounded throughout the universe. Even Stark and Luciana, who were several light-years away, could hear it clearly. However, the white-haired old man in the sky merely smiled coldly and said, ¡°Because all of you deserve to die!¡± The ck skeleton was clearly infuriated by these words. In his fury, he clenched the huge sword in his hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight to the death! ¡°Skeleton n, charge with me!¡± ¡°Humph, despicable creatures who don¡¯t know life from death.¡± The white-clothed old man coldly snorted. He led the people behind him and waved their hands,unching a destructive attack towards the skeleton army in front of them. Balls of light that were even more dazzling than the sun gathered together and instantly shot out. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of sounds of stars exploding rang out. Each light bullet seemed to have the power to destroy a. Although the skeleton army in front of them was powerful, they were still unable to resist this terrifying attack. After the ck skeleton in the lead used his strength to sh several balls of light bullets, he was ultimately hit by one, followed by a second, and then a third. Boom! A loud explosion rang out. The ck skeleton was enveloped by a burst of light. On the other side, the skeleton army behind it was in an even worse state. No matter how powerful these skeletons were, as long as they were hit by the light, they would be instantly destroyed. All sorts of explosions continued in front of their eyes. Among them, a skeleton wearing ck armor and emitting a blue aura was particrly eye-catching. As a subordinate of the ck skeleton, it withstood the bombardment of several light bombs before dying. ¡­ Not long after, under the bombardment of light bullets, the skeleton army that was originally in the universe, led by the ck skeleton, suddenly disappeared. Seeing this, the white-clothed old man in front of the holy army immediatelyughed. ¡°Hmph, just a bunch of trash. ¡°It¡¯s their honor to be personally eliminated by me. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for us to return to the Divine Realm.¡± As he spoke, the white-clothed old man waved his hand and led the figures of the holy army, disappearing into the universe. .. One scene after another passed. After a few breaths, Stark, who had seen all of this, still had a profound shock in his eyes. In other words, it was impossible for a human to remain calm from the scenes. Because just now, he had truly felt the power of a crumbling before his eyes. Stark could not calm down for a long time. At this moment, he was also clear. The scene he had observed just now should be a battle between a group of this world and a group of mighty ancient figures. As for when this terrifying battle that could tear the gxy had begun and whether it had ever existed, he did not know. Soon after. His surroundings changed. The vast gxy disappeared, and he was back in his original ce. At that moment, Stark also noticed Luciana¡¯s figure beside him. He could see that Luciana¡¯s face was also filled with shock. At this point, Stark looked towards the source of all this. He was trying to figure out what the ck disc was about. Right then, a ck light suddenly appeared on the ck disc and appeared in front of his eyes. It was a soul. After Stark confirmed the existence of the soul, when he went to further observe it, his gaze suddenly froze. In his line of sight, a skeleton dressed in pitch-ck armor and holding a huge sword was sleeping with its eyes closed. A faint blue aura was still emitting from its body. !!! Stark¡¯s pupils instantly contracted to the extreme. The only thing that shed through his mind was the attack that had blocked several light bullets before disappearing into nothingness. Wasn¡¯t that the armored skeleton?! ??? What was going on?! Even if everything he saw in the illusion was real, then shouldn¡¯t this armored skeleton have also perished in that battle? How could it appear from the ck disk? Stark¡¯s pupils contracted into dots. The soul seemed to have been awakened from ancient times. Finally, the armored skeleton raised its head, and a bright blue fire rose in its eyes! Chapter 59

Chapter 59: Demon God Of The Dead, Astark!

Weng. When the blue fire in the armored skeleton¡¯s eyes bloomed, a blue ripple spread out. ¡°This is¡­¡± The armored skeleton muttered. Then, a familiar aura spread out. In the next moment, its eyes looked at the young man in front of it, who was somewhat stunned. After the soul fire trembled slightly, it also understood. ¡°It was you¡­ who broke the seal of the eternal magic disc¡­ ¡°No wonder. You have the power of Zeus. It¡¯s easy for you to break the seal.¡± Looking at the armored skeleton in front of him muttering to himself, after being slightly stunned, Stark finally broke out of his reverie. He took the lead to speak to the armored skeleton, ¡°Senior, you are¡­¡± A voice sounded beside his ear. The armored skeleton immediately regained his senses and continued speaking. ¡°Kid, I am from the ancient demon race, themander of the undead race. Since you were able to break the seal today, the two of us can be considered fated.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Stark immediately fell silent. Ever since the armored skeleton woke up, he had been talking to himself, saying something that he could not understand at all. However, at this moment, Luciana, who was beside him, gasped in surprise. Stark looked over and saw that Luciana seemed to have recalled something. She said, ¡°Master, he said that he came from the ancient demons¡¯ undead race. ¡°Regarding this, I actually learned some information from our race¡¯s ancient books. ¡°ording to the ancient books, us fallen angels were born all born after the demons. ¡°And before our race was born, there were still some innate demons that lived in the ancient times. Those demons were called the ancient demon race. ¡°That was the era of the gods fighting for hegemony. The strength of the demon race at that time was far from what we canpare with now. And these demons were not called demons but demon gods. ¡°The undead race was a branch of the ancient demon race. During the ancient gods¡¯ struggle for supremacy, they yed a great role. However, for some reason, one day, they seemed to have evaporated from the world. ¡°There are no records of them in any of the ancient books of the demon race.¡± At this point, Luciana¡¯s eyes suddenly moved, and she continued, ¡°However, although I don¡¯t know much about the undead, I am still from an ancient demon race. I still know about the powerful existences in this race. ¡°Other than the Skeleton Demon God, who controls the entire undead race, the second most powerful one is the Skeleton Demon God¡¯s firstmander, the Undead Demon God! ¡°The Undead Demon God, Astark, specializes in the power of the undead and controls life and death. He is one of the strongest demon gods in the ancient era, and his qi is incredibly cold, belonging to extreme yin. ¡°When he uses his full power, he can even freeze an entire and absorb the lives of all the creatures on the, eventually turning them into nutrients. ¡°At the same time, under themand of the Undead Demon God, Astark, there are tens of millions of undead skeletons. With just a single order, they can invade an entire.¡± Speaking up to this point, Luciana and Stark immediately looked at the armored skeleton in front of them. If what he said was true,bined with the scenes that the two of them saw in the illusion¡­ Then this armored skeleton¡­ Without waiting for the two of them to speak, the armored skeleton opened his mouth first. ¡°Forget it. What you said just now was a long, long time ago. ¡°Now, the undead race has been destroyed, and the world has changed. Perhaps, I am the only demon god left in our race.¡± Astark¡¯s soul fire revealed a dejected look. Stark then continued to ask, ¡°Then Astark, in ancient times, what exactly happened to your undead race that caused it to suddenly be destroyed overnight?¡± ¡°To ask why¡­¡± When he said this, Astark¡¯s soul me clearly shed with anger. In his fury, it actually caused the temperature of the entire ce to be a little colder. He continued, ¡°Because of a natural disaster thousands of years ago! ¡°Originally, a big in the ancient times was enough to allow the gods and the demon race to ovee the natural disaster with the least amount of danger. However, those old dogs from the Divine Realm, for their own selfish desires, tried to make peace on the surface but secretly used all sorts of sinister methods to destroy our demon race. In the end, the remaining demon race could only descend to the lower realm.¡± ¡°A natural disaster?¡± When he heard Astark¡¯s story, Stark instantly grasped the main point of his speech. In ancient times, a natural disaster had appeared on the Astark lived on. Now, his current Earth had also entered the doomsday era. In this way, weren¡¯t the zombies that descended during the Doomsday era natural disasters? Moreover, there was another key piece of information that confirmed what Astark had said. That was the system interface. It was constantly reminding him of the countdown! At this moment, the green poison natural disaster was less than 23 days away! Immediately, Stark told the truth about this matter to Astark. After hearing this, Astark paused slightly and said, ¡°At that time, before our demon race was exterminated and forced into the lower realm, those people from the Heavenly Realm forcefully opened a space tunnel in our world. ¡°The tunnel led to a lower. ¡°It is precisely because of this that before my main body died, I was able to seal a wisp of remnant soul into the eternal demon disk and fall into the lower realm. ¡°It seems that your is the lower that the space tunnel connects to. ¡°And the things that your has encountered now are very likely to be the natural disasters that our encountered back then. Through the space tunnel, they descended onto your!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Stark waspletely stunned. He had never thought that he would be able to obtain such a shocking answer from this skeleton spirit in front of him. Even though he did not want to believe this ridiculous answer, be it the illusion or the introduction that Luciana had read from the ancient books of the demon race, this former Undead Demon God, Astark, would not lie to him. In fact, there was no need to lie to him. To put it simply, the doomsday era that Earth was experiencing right now was the natural disaster on the upper that Astark was on. A group of powerful existences had opened a space passage with the intention of expelling the demon race. However, unintentionally, as time passed, the seal on the space passage loosened and brought the natural disaster of that world over! After understanding the situation, perhaps it was because after the spirit body was no longer restricted by the seal, it had been consuming spirit energy to appear in front of the two of them. At this moment, Astark¡¯s armored figure trembled twice. Following that, his figure started to be more illusory. When Astark realized his situation, his soul fire immediately moved as he looked at Stark and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve been listening to my story for a long time. I¡¯ve also told you something that no one on this would know. ¡°Now that the seal has been lifted, the wisp of my remnant soul can dissipate at any time. The situation is urgent. It¡¯s time for you to listen to me. ¡°Since you used the Body of Zeus to open the seal that I specially set up for the eternal magic disc, that proves we are fated. ¡°Therefore, I hope that I can ask you for a favor.¡± Speaking up to this point, the soul fire in Astark¡¯s eyes suddenly became more vigorous. Then, he stared at Stark¡¯s body with burning eyes. Chapter 60

Chapter 60: The Only SSS Level Mission!

Stark¡¯s gaze was locked onto Astark. To be requested by such an ancient demon god, most people would not hesitate to agree immediately, wanting to win his favor. However, Stark gave an extremely surprising answer at Astark¡¯s request. Stark paused for a moment before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need, respected Lord Undead Demon God. I¡¯m already satisfied to be able to hear what you¡¯ve said here. ¡°As for the fated person, I just happened to unseal the disc by ident. Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t dare to be your fated person.¡± Stark directly rejected Astark. As he spoke, he ced the ck disc into the treasure chest and prepared to turn around and leave. At the same time, he felt a surge of emotions. What was he thinking? He respected the ancient demon god, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. He had seen the battles in the illusion. An ancient demon god¡¯s request? What kind of concept was that? It was definitely not something an ordinary human like him could participate in. Once he came into contact with something like this, he would definitely die a horrible death. Therefore, Stark did not even think about it and prepared to leave immediately. However, at this moment, perhaps expecting that Stark would refuse, behind him, Astark¡¯s voice rang out once again. This voice caused Stark, who was just leaving, to be stunned on the spot. Then, he instantly turned around. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As Undead Demon God, I naturally won¡¯t let you do this for free. ¡°As long as you agree to my request, even though I¡¯m only a wisp of a remnant soul and my strength is only one-tenth of my peak, it¡¯s definitely enough for you in this world. ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll pass on all my strength to you as a reward forpleting the mission.¡± He spoke slowly. Stark could not walk anymore. His eyes were fixed on Astark! He naturally knew what Astark¡¯s words meant. The power of an ancient demonic god, even if it was one-tenth, it was terrifying enough. As long as one obtained such power, no one would dare to question the guy. Stark knew that ruling over the current earth would be no problem. He could let the other existences fight and mor around while watching them like a show. Although he knew that he would have to shoulder a heavy responsibility by epting the entrustment, Stark was someone who was not afraid of a fight. Under such circumstances, he would definitely not reject the entrustment. Or it could be said that he would definitely take this inheritance of Astark! Stark looked at Astark again and slowly said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you tell me what you want?¡± After receiving Stark¡¯s affirmation, Astark also seemed to be taking a breath. Finally, he began to exin. ¡°First of all, you¡¯ve already seen the illusion that I carved in the eternal night disk. ¡°In fact, thousands of years ago, if it wasn¡¯t for that group of old dogs from the Divine Realm who used the idea of peace to sneak attack, the Skeleton Demon God wouldn¡¯t have been seriously injured. ¡°And how could we, the undead race, have suffered such a crushing defeat! ¡°They were clearly from the Divine Realm, yet they were using such despicable methods. They weren¡¯t even as magnanimous as us demons. Tell me, as themander of the undead army, how can I not be angry! ¡°Therefore, my request for you is very simple. However, it might be a little unrealistic for the current you. ¡°That is, if you have the chance toe into contact with the existence of my ne in the future, I hope that you can lead the remaining undead race and revive it. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t kill those old dogs in the Divine Realm, you must let the undead race prosper! Stark¡¯s eyes moved. He clearly did not expect that Astark¡¯s request would be so simple. He only asked him to support the undead n if he had the strength toe into contact with them in the future. It was as if there was no mission at all. Not talking about whether he should support the undead n in the future, even if he coulde into contact with the ancient demon n, it would be a problem forter. Moreover, Astark wanted to give him the inheritance. Stark only had to agree to his request and did not need toplete it. It was simply a free ride. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to your request,¡± Stark replied directly to Astark. He also shifted his gaze as he spoke slowly. ¡°However, what I want to know more is, what makes you so confident that I willplete your request? What if I can¡¯t reach the level that you mentioned? ¡°Or perhaps, you are just a petty person who doesn¡¯t care about your request at all?¡± Stark refused to believe that as an ancient demonic god, he could be so perfunctory about such a matter. As expected, after taking a nce at Stark, the guy spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After I realized that you have unlocked the seal on the eternal night disk and have the Body of Zeus, I am certain that your future path will not be so ordinary. ¡°The Body of Zeus. You must also have the inheritance of the God King Zeus. ¡°In that case, when your strength reaches a certain level, there won¡¯t be a need for you to make a move. There will be even more powerful existencesing to look for you. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m naturally not worried about this.¡± After hearing Astark¡¯s exnation, Stark instantly understood. No wonder! No wonder Astark was so relieved to hand over the inheritance to him! So it was because he had the Body of Zeus! But¡­ Stark¡¯s eyebrows jumped. At this time, Astark seemed to have misunderstood something. That was¡­ his abilities were all gotten by the system reward. How could he know Zeus? He hadn¡¯t even seen Zeus before! No matter what Stark thought, Astark seemed to have confirmed that Stark was the chosen person. After Stark agreed to his request, he immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°Alright then, I will hand over all of my remnant soul¡¯s power to you! However, because your body is too weak right now, you are still unable topletely withstand my power. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll seal my current power into ten portions and send them into your body together. When you¡¯re strong enough, they¡¯ll automatically fuse with you!¡± As he spoke, his body turned into a stream of pure blue spiritual energy and surged into the center of Stark¡¯s brows. For a moment, Stark felt an extremely ancient power surging into his body. At the same time, it was as if ten shackles had been ced on his body, firmly sealed within his body. Among them, the first shackle had already been opened. Right at this moment, the sound of a system notification rang in his ears. [Host has fused with the remnant soul of Astark!] [You have sessfully obtained the undead inheritance. You have mastered the power of a Level 1 undead: Undead!] [Total of ten levels] [Ding, congrattions, Host, for triggering the only SSS level hidden mission in the doomsday era: Astark¡¯s sigh!] [Mission requirement: kill 2,000 Transcendent creatures and obtain 2,000 souls of living beings!] [Mission reward: awaken the power of Tier 2 undead: Evil Spirit!] Chapter 61

Chapter 61: Reward Time, Magic Treasure Chest!

A system notification sounded in his mind. It made Stark¡¯s heart skip a beat. He felt the power in his body. Then, a notification appeared on the system page. [Tier 1 Undead power: Undead Effect: use the aura of the undead to freeze the enemy¡¯s body and even soul! As the enemy¡¯s level increases, the effect would weaken. The host can now freeze any creature below level 15! Remarks: as the host¡¯s undead power increases, the power of the undead will also increase] ¡­ After reading the system¡¯s exnation, Stark stretched out his hand. A blue spiritual aura was released, carrying frigid air. Wherever it touched, ayer of frost immediately formed. This was the power of the undead. Moreover, Stark could also sense that the cold aura brought by the power of the undead was different from the ice magic of ordinary mages. The cold aura was only secondary. The truly terrifying thing was the power of the undead. From the information sent by Astark, he had some understanding. The power of the undead was the aura that was gathered from thousands of dead souls. Hence, it was able to achieve the effect of being able to freeze the souls of enemies! After summarizing the power of the undead that he had just obtained¡­ Stark could sense it too. At this moment, the spirit body of Astark did not dissipate. Instead, it entered his body as if it was in a deep sleep. This was also the method that Astark had no choice but to choose in order to protect himself. Regarding this¡­ Stark did not really care. Even if Astark was an ancient demonic god, from the looks of it, the two of them were on the same side. Thus, the other party sleeping in his body would not pose any threat to him. In fact, in the future, when he encountered questions rted to the ancient demon race, he could even wake him up to answer them. As he slept in his body, there were no other abnormalities. ¡°Luciana, you can go back,¡± Stark said directly to Luciana. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Luciana held her chest and disappeared. Stark had no reason to stay in the pce anymore. He rested for a while, put away the eternal night disk, and walked out of the pce. It was almost evening outside. At the amusement park entrance, John and the others had left, leaving only the car he had driven. Immediately, Stark drove the car all the way back to the vi. At this moment, the zombies on the street were basically all killed by the Transcendents. Therefore, along the way, Stark did not encounter any situation where more than a dozen zombies blocked his path. In fact, strictly speaking, a few days had passed since the apocalypse. The people now had gone from the initial fear of facing zombies to the Transcendents wanting to urgently kill zombies to level up. As the weak were eaten up by zombies, only the Transcendent humans who awakened during the apocalypse remained. This was a gradual change. After a round of screening, theing doomsday era would definitely bepletely different from before. After three to four hours, Stark finally returned to the vi in Lancaster estate at around 0:00 pm. .. He opened the door. Susanna and Chris were not in the living room. They were probably asleep. On the table, there was a table full of steaming food. It could be seen that these dishes, bread, and other food were prepared first. Even though this world had no electricity, the stove, food, and other raw materials for cooking were still there. With Chris¡¯s fire ability, Susanna could cook some food. In short, the situation in the vi was gradually stabilizing. After a simple meal, Stark returned to his room. [Ding, congrattions, Host, for checking in today!] [Sessfully obtained SSS ss skill, God-ss luck!] [God-ss luck: passive skill. After receiving this skill, the host¡¯s luck value will be automatically increased. The chance of obtaining a high-level reward in the treasure chest will double!] Looking at the reward that he had received today¡­ Stark¡¯s eyes lit up. The reward that he had gotten for checking in today was not something that could directly increase his strength like in the past. Instead, it was a passive skill. It increased the chance of him obtaining good items in the treasure chests. This made his eyes light up. What hecked now was indeed not a damage skill. This kind of thing that could increase his endless possibilities was not bad. After thinking about it, Stark was ready to go to sleep. However, at this moment, the crystal wristband in his hand moved, and a light screen suddenly popped out. [Ding, announcement is open!] [World announcement: at noon tomorrow, the reward time will be open. Please pay attention, all Transcendent humans!] [The reward time this time is: The Magic Treasure Chest Event!] [Details of the Magic Treasure Chest Event: after the event opens, magic treasure chests will be scattered all over the world in every city! The Magic Treasure chests are divided into shabby wooden treasure chests, exquisite silver treasure chests, glittering golden treasure chests, and resplendent diamond treasure chests! But please pay attention. The magic treasure chests are specially-crafted treasure chests, with magical restrictions on them. After each Magic Treasure Chest is opened, one would receive an item of the corresponding level. There would also be Transcendent creatures of different races and powers! (Note: killing Transcendent creatures will also drop rewards!) Please be careful, yers.] It was time for the reward again! Stark, who was sitting on the bed, could not help but reveal a deep smile on his handsome face. Regarding this reward event, through the announcement, he understood plenty. This magic treasure chest event was simr to a disguised lottery event. If you were lucky, you would be able to obtain various rewards of the corresponding levels. If you were unlucky, you might open a diamond treasure chest and a high-level Transcendent creature would appear from it. At that time, you would be dumbfounded! That was because the system had clearly stated that the magic treasure chest would have Transcendent creatures instead of zombies. This also meant that the magic treasure chest might have Transcendent creatures that they had never seen before. This unknown creature was the biggest threat! Just like the metal devourer that he had met in the Demon Tower. He was also shocked when he first encountered it. If it was any other ordinary Transcendent human, they would probably die in the mouths of those metal devourers. And for tomorrow¡¯s Magic Treasure Chest event, all Transcendent beings would encounter the same situation! However, this was not a big problem for him. It just so happened that he had received a [God-ss luck] passive skill when he checked in today, which could be used for tomorrow¡¯s event. He could only hope that this [God-ss luck] would not disappoint him. He shook his head. Stark did not think about it anymore. A day of hunting had consumed a lot of his stamina. Immediately, hey on the bed and covered himself with the nket. Then, he fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 62

Chapter 62: The Activity Begins. God-ss Luck!

After afortable night, the next day, he slept until 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Stark finally stretched and got out of bed. The human body also had a biological clock. After knowing that there was something to do the next day, the body would instinctively wake up at the right time. He got out of bed, put on his clothes, and went out. ¡°Master (Lord Stark), you¡¯re back?¡± The two girls in front of the door immediately called out. Susanna and Chris naturally got up earlier. They cleaned up everything in the house. They also prepared a special breakfast for Stark. After a simple breakfast, Stark briefly told the two of them about the Magic Treasure Chest event that was to be opened in the afternoon. Of course, Chris, who was also a Transcendent, also received this announcement when she woke up early in the morning. However, what Stark meant was, as long as he was involved in this incident, Chris would need to keep an eye on the house. After all, the vi was also considered a temporary stronghold for them, so they needed to be on guard. However, regarding the fact that she could not participate in the reward event, Stark would make it up to Chris. With his strength, he could casually receive a reward he did not need and directly throw it to Chris. This was much better than opening a magic treasure chest outside and facing Transcendent creatures that could rush out at any time. After exining everything, Stark immediately walked out of the vi. When he came to the street, he saw a group of people gathered around. These people were naturally Transcendent humans who were waiting for the arrival of the Magic Treasure Chest. As expected, when the time reached 12:00 sharp. An unusual fluctuation suddenly appeared in the surrounding space. Arge number of treasure chests of various colors fell to the ground. Once these Transcendent humans who had been waiting for a long time saw the arrival of the magic treasure chests, they did not care about anything and immediately rushed towards the nearest magic treasure chests with red eyes and loud voices. ¡°The treasure chest has appeared. Let¡¯s hurry up!¡± ¡°F*ck! There¡¯s a golden treasure chest over there!¡± ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t fight with me. That¡¯s mine!¡± .. A series of screams sounded. The Transcendent humans immediately stretched out their hands and touched the magic treasure chest in front of them. With a thought, the treasure chest opened. Several rays of light lit up. Following that, there were also the roars of several Transcendent creatures! ¡°F*ck, the reward is out. It¡¯s a D-grade Dark Silver Sword!¡± ¡°Shit, how can a silver treasure chest open up an E-grade recovery crystal?! I don¡¯t believe it. This f*cking magic treasure chest is fake, right? !¡± ¡°F*ck! What kind of creature is this, the Netherworld Wild Wolf?!¡± A Transcendent human cried out in rm, only to see a wolf-shaped ferocious beast pouncing towards him. Fortunately, this Transcendent had opened a wooden treasure chest, and only a group of level 5 mutated beasts leaped out. With a sword draw, theherworld wolf was cut in half. Meanwhile, the other yers who had opened higher-grade treasure chests were not as lucky. Some of them had obtained D-rank and C-rank weapons and equipment. However, another group of unlucky Transcendent humans got a group of Transcendent creatures. Arge number of head-sized bug monsters flew out from one of the magic treasure chests and swallowed the Transcendent human who had opened the treasure chest. A bone-numbing sound rang out. This Transcendent human was devoured in less than five seconds. A female ghost emerged from one of the hests, tearing the Transcendent in front of her into pieces with a single w! Another was like a little demon that had walked out of hell, directly chanting magic and igniting the Transcendent¡¯s entire body. The Transcendent screamed in pain as he ran around on the streets. In the end, he was quickly burned into ashes. These were all new Transcendent creatures. Moreover, after these Transcendents were activated, they would not disappear with the death of the person who activated them. Instead, they would attack other Transcendents who were opening magic treasure chests on the streets. Very soon. ¡°Elemental Frost Arrow!¡± ¡°Fireball Spell!¡± ¡°Angry Lightning sh!¡± ¡°Thunder Arrow Rain!¡± .. All the Transcendents began to fight. The street had be a battle arena. After finally dealing with these Transcendents, the mentality of the people on the street began to change gradually. ¡°Damn, am I so unlucky? Why did I open two silver treasure chests in a row, and all of them are Transcendent creatures!¡± ¡°F*ck! Is this for real? I saw that the person next to me got a piece of D-grade equipment. But when it¡¯s my turn, I got a giant poisonous bee?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m impressed. Just this magic treasure chest can give out C-grade equipment?!¡± A group of people ridiculed each other. It was obvious that they were extremely dissatisfied with the magic treasure chest they had opened. Moreover, once they opened a Transcendent creature, even their own safety became a problem. As time passed, almost everyone on the street began to distance themselves from the high-grade magic treasure chest from the very beginning. They started to focus on the wooden treasure chests instead. After all, the quality of these magic treasure chests was rtively low. They could make a small profit by opening equipment. And even if Transcendent creatures were to appear, they did not have to be afraid. They could be easily dealt with. Therefore, the number of wooden treasure chests on the street began to decrease. At the same time, until now, Stark had not opened a single magic treasure chest. But from the beginning of the incident, he had been observing the people around him and the Transcendent creatures that came out of the magic treasure chests. At this moment, he had already divided them into four categories. From the current situation, there were five types of Transcendent creatures that coulde out of the magic treasure chest: spirit-type creatures, bug-type creatures, demon-type creatures, mutated beasts, and the mostmon zombies. After familiarizing himself with the attacks of each type of Transcendent creature, Stark, who was fully prepared, walked towards the nearest silver treasure chest. Right now, he was blessed with God-ss luck. If the description above was correct¡­ Then¡­ Stark took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and willed. The silver treasure chest in front of him instantly opened. At the same time, a system notification sounded in his ear. [Ding! Congrattions on sessfully obtaining a piece of D-grade equipment, Crystal Wrist Guard x1!] [Equipment: Crystal Wrist Guard] [Level: D] [Effect: provides 20 vitality points to the wearer and allows the wearer to master the ¡®Crystal Scar¡¯ skill!] [Crystal Scar: active skill. Upon use, the wearer¡¯s defense can be converted into attack power for a short period of time!] [Cooldown: 6 hours] A ball of silver light instantly appeared before his eyes, revealing a crystal wrist guard. Stark¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. D-rank equipment had been dropped! As expected, god-tier luck did not disappoint him. At the same time, when the people on the other side saw Stark get a D-grade item, their eyes were wide open! F*ck, a silver treasure chest dropped D-grade item! There was a reason for their surprise. Although a silver treasure chest could indeed drop D-rank equipment, the chances were low. There were still many people who could not even get E-grade equipment. Instead, it was a level 20 Transcendent creature that attacked them! At this moment, if it was not for the fact that the reward from the magic treasure chest automatically recognized its owner, they would definitely rush forward to snatch the D-grade equipment! With such aparison, they were naturally more envious. However, they were just envious. At this moment, many people looked at Stark with hatred. They felt that Stark was just lucky this time. They kept whispering to each other. Next time, a Transcendent creature would definitely jump out and tear him apart. On the other side, Stark did not feel the resentment of the people around them. After Stark opened a silver treasure chest, he put away the crystal wrist guard indifferently and walked towards the next treasure chest. Chapter 63

Chapter 63: Silver Treasure Chests Can Also Drop C-grade Equipment?!

At this moment, more than half of the wooden treasure chests on the streets were gone. Therefore, most of the treasure chests that came into Stark¡¯s sight were silver treasure chests that no one had opened. Within a few steps, Stark arrived in front of a silver treasure chest. When they saw that Stark had chosen the same silver treasure chest¡­ the attention of the group of people beside him was immediately drawn over. They did not even open the magic treasure chest in front of them. They stared straight at Stark as he opened the silver treasure chest. They wanted to see what Stark would get this time. Stark did not care about these gazes. He extended his hand on the silver magic treasure chest and with a thought. The treasure chest immediately opened, and another ball of silver light appeared. [Ding! Congrattions on sessfully obtaining D-grade equipment, Soul Breaker (longsword) ¡Á1!] [Equipment: Soul Breaker] Level: D Effect: provides 50 attack points to the user. At the same time, it allows the user to master the Soul Breaker skill! Soul Breaker: active skill. After using it, the user¡¯s next attack will deal double damage! Cooldown: 4 hours] It was a D-rank longsword. The active skill would deal double damage with a cooldown of 4 hours. Although it was considered pretty good among D-rank equipment, it was still far from the 20-minute cooldown of his Tempest Strike, which had five consecutive attacks. However, it was still D-rank equipment, after all. If he sold it, he could also exchange it for some crystals. As he thought to himself, Stark casually put away the D-rank weapon. At the same time, another group of people, who were looking forward to Stark¡¯s Transcendent creature, had awkward expressions on their faces, ¡°F*ck, how did this guy get another D-rank equipment!¡± ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m f*cking jealous!¡± ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s not the most infuriating part. Did you guys see the expression on that guy¡¯s face when he got the D-rank weapon?¡± ¡°If I, a swordsman, could obtain that equipment, I would definitely be so excited that I would cry. This kid looks at the longsword in his hand but treats it like shit.¡± ¡°F*ck, does this kid not even look at the weapon and equipment that he obtained?¡± This person was so envious that his heart was about to explode. However, the people around him did not listen to his ridicule. Instead, they all looked in one direction at the same time. Because at this moment, Stark was already walking in front of another silver treasure chest. He stretched out his hand. The treasure chest opened, and a ray of light immediately shot out. When they saw this ray of light, everyone¡¯s gaze immediately locked onto it. They shockingly discovered that the beam of light was actually a glorious golden color! [Ding! Congrattions on sessfully opening a C-grade tool, Haste Crystal X1!] Following that, Stark obtained another C-grade item. When a bright red crystalnded in his hand, the group of people next to him immediately exploded into discussion! ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!¡± ¡°Gold! Gold! It¡¯s really a C-grade item!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that silver treasure chests can only produce D-rank items at most? This kid actually managed to obtain a golden item from within? His luck is too damn good!¡± ¡°Good guy, I¡¯m a good guy!¡± .. At this moment, the crowd of onlookers who were constantly hoping that Stark would produce some Transcendent creatures was so shocked that they couldn¡¯t even speak properly. The exmations were clearly heard by people within a few hundred meters. The surrounding noise caused Stark to frown slightly. However, he did not care about this. Instead, he looked at the C-grade item that he had just obtained. The information of the haste crystal immediately entered his eyes. [Item: Haste Crystal Level: C Effect: after use, the user will permanently gain 20 strength and 20 vitality.] ¡°An item that can permanently increase attribute points?!¡± After seeing the basic information of the red haste crystal in his hand, Stark¡¯s eyes finally lit up for the first time. Generally speaking, in the apocalyptic era, other than the increase of the Transcendent¡¯s level and ss advancement, there was almost no other way to obtain attribute values. It was so rare. It was enough to see how important a Transcendent¡¯s basic attributes were. And under such a situation, the other items that could provide additional attribute points were also the ones that everyone was fighting for. After all, attribute points were different from equipment. No matter how good a weapon or equipment was, you could only equip one at most. And a little more attribute points was a win, permanently increasing your own strength. You could never have too much! ¡°System, use haste crystal.¡± He thought. The haste crystal in his hand instantly turned into red powder. [Ding! Congrattions! Host¡¯s strength has been permanently increased by 20 points!] [Ding! Congrattions! Host¡¯s vitality has been permanently increased by 20 points!] The sound of the system rang out. Stark smiled slightly and immediately prepared to open the next magic treasure chest. However, he did not choose to open the silver treasure chests that were scattered around him. This was because he had already opened two silver treasure chests. With the passive bonus of God-tier luck, he had only obtained one C-grade equipment at most. After confirming that there was no problem with his Godly luck¡­ Stark immediately realized that he could not waste his time on opening silver treasure chests with this ability. He wanted to find a higher-tier treasure chest to open! It just so happened that his actions had attracted the attention of the surrounding people. He did not know how much trouble he would attract if he continued to open silver treasure chests like this. To these people, he was naturally not afraid that others would forcefully kill and steal the treasure. Instead, if he really had to deal with the people who came knocking on his door one by one, it would be too troublesome. Stark immediately left this treasure chest area with quick steps. Along the way, he continuously searched for other more advanced treasure chests. Just like that, it took him nearly two hours or so. Stark continued to search for advanced treasure chests. However, advanced treasure chests were not that easy to find. Along the way, Stark also hunted Transcendent creatures that had appeared in the city. At the same time, he also opened a few silver treasure chests. However, his luck these few times was not as good as before. He only obtained five D-rank equipment, and two of them also spawned Transcendent creatures. However, he quickly took care of them. In short, he did not gain much. Another ten minutes passed, and Stark finally stopped after killing a level 15 Fury Venom Bee. After all, the probability of an advanced treasure chest appearing was extremely low. He had to take his time to find it. He could not be impatient. Stark also prepared to take a short rest on the spot. He took out a beverage that he had prepared from the system space and drank it. However, right then, he suddenly noticed a special scene in the corner of his vision. He saw a ck-clothed girl. She was currently surrounded by a group of people and was filled with hostility. In the apocalyptic era, this was a very familiar scene. If you encountered any high-level equipment or tools, there was a high chance that someone stronger than you, or someone with equal strength, would threaten to kill you and ask you to hand over the treasure. Therefore, Stark did not intend to meddle in other people¡¯s business. However, just as his gaze was about to leave the ck-clothed girl¡¯s body, a ray of light suddenly attracted his attention. It turned out that this group of people surrounding the girl was not after the high-tier treasure on her body. Instead, it was the treasure chest that was emitting a dazzling golden light in her arms. A gold-tier treasure chest! Chapter 64

Chapter 64: I ept Your Request

The moment he saw the girl, without any hesitation, Stark instantly summoned the Sword of God and walked towards the figure surrounded by several men. At this moment, it seemed like he finally had a chance to obtain the gold treasure chest. These men revealed excited expressions. In fact, what Stark didn¡¯t know was that this group was the famous Transcendent bandits in this neighborhood¡ªthe Fire Wolf Bandit Gang! They usually didn¡¯t rely on killing Transcendent creatures for a living. Instead, they relied on snatching those Transcendents who passed by. After all, a Transcendent was definitely worth more than those Transcendent beasts. Precisely because of this, the Fire Wolf Bandit Gang¡¯s several bandit Transcendents rose up very quickly. In just a few days, their members had expanded to seven or eight people. At this time, they had upied the entire block. Their original n was to open all the magic treasure chests within the block. They had teammates nearby. Even if they opened a Transcendent creature, they would immediately have teammatese out to help clean it up. Just like that, these people had been opening magic treasure chests in the neighborhood. But just now¡­ For some reason, a girl suddenly walked into the neighborhood. At first, they didn¡¯t really care. They thought that it was just a girl. After they were done with the silver treasure chests in hand, they would directly clean them up. However, when they saw the gold treasure chest in front of the girl, they couldn¡¯t sit still. Immediately, the leader of the Fire Wolf Bandits, Sejit, led the bandits and rushed over. At this moment, after they had swallowed arge number of magic treasure chests, their supplies were still insufficient. It could be said that they now had almost one D-grade piece of equipment each! Even if they encountered a team of more than twenty Transcendent individuals, as long as the opponent was not too strong, such as an existence over twenty-five, they could easily deal with them. They¡¯d take care of it. ¡°Woman, you have to know, the gold chest is rare, but not ordinary people can¡¯t enjoy it.¡± Sejit crossed his arms in front of his chest while squinting at the girl in front of him. Go on. ¡°Give me the gold chest. As the leader of the bandits, I can assure your life.¡± ¡°This is the main street. If you snatch the treasure chests of other Transcendents like this, you will attract public outrage!¡± The girl protected the treasure chest with one hand. She had also searched for a long time in this area before she found this golden treasure chest. This gold treasure chest was also extremely rare to her. She was unwilling to give it away so easily, so she forced herself to speak. Then, she looked around to see if she could find other Transcendents who were passing by to help her. After all, the bandit group did not kill Transcendent creatures. Instead, they hunted other Transcendent humans. This was something that everyone was furious about. Usually, other people who were passing by would help if they could in such a situation. After all, if they did not help her today, they would probably be the next to be stopped and robbed. However, for some reason, no one passed by on the surrounding streets. Sejit¡¯s expression became even more sinister. ¡°Woman, give up. No one wille to save you in this ce. ¡°Give me the gold treasure chest now. The promise I made to you before still stands.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Sejit¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on the woman. ¡°Your actions just now definitely have a price to pay. It just so happens that my brothers haven¡¯t seen a woman for a long time. ¡°Your body is not bad. Remember to serve them well.¡± At the same time, Sejit¡¯s voice rang out. The surrounding subordinates were instantly shocked. They looked at Sejit and cried out in surprise. ¡°Holy shit! Boss, really!¡± ¡°Awesome! Thank you, Boss!¡± ¡°By the way, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been with a woman. This chick in front of me is not bad, Tsk tsk¡­¡± The subordinates smiled as they looked at the girl with obscene eyes. Looking at this scene, the girl¡¯s body trembled. She was frightened. ¡°You¡­ you guys, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Her expression became more and more terrified. At this moment, she had just realized how terrifying this group of bandits in front of her was. They were simply devils in the humans¡¯ skins. The current her did not even want the gold treasure chest anymore. She only hoped that she could escape and get away from the demonic ws of this group of devils. However, she also knew. Right now, even if she handed over the treasure chest and begged, this group of bandits would definitely not let her off. However, she had no other choice. Just as the timid-looking girl was about to hand over the gold treasure chest, a figure walking towards her suddenly attracted her attention. As he was noticed by the girl¡¯s gaze, Stark held the Sword of God in his hand and slowly said, ¡°Hand over the gold treasure chest to me. I¡¯ll help you kill them. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Stark¡¯s footsteps were extremely soft. If he had not taken the initiative to speak, Seijit and the others would not have noticed him approaching! Once the voice suddenly sounded near them, they reacted and turned around to find the young man who had appeared behind them at an unknown time and was approaching them. ¡°F*ck! When did this kid appear? Why is there no sound at all!¡± ¡°This f*cking kid is like a ghost!¡± .. The members of the Fire Wolf Bandit Gang were shocked. However, they were only afraid of Stark¡¯s soundless footsteps. They did not care about a young man who only held a sword with one hand. There were even members of the bandit gang who drew their knives and were ready to kill the young man who was courting death. Stark did not care about these people in front of him. He only kept his gaze on the girl. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. It¡¯s still not toote for you to hand over the treasure chest now.¡± In fact, if Stark was willing, he could have directly snatched the treasure chest from the girl¡¯s hands. He could even ignore the girl and wait for the bandits in front of him to grab the girl¡¯s gold treasure chest before making his move. He could also kill all the bandits and snatch the treasure. The reason why he asked this was mainly because, after all, the girl was the one who had discovered the treasure chest. Since the other party had given him such a golden treasure chest, it would not be a big deal to help her a little. And the second reason¡­ Was that he himself was highly disgusted with this kind of bandit group, At this moment, the girl who was utterly flustered did not know what to do. She saw that Stark was alone, and he was not a match for the bandits in front of him. However, she still threw the treasure chest towards Stark. She threw herst strand of hope, which was akin to despair, onto Stark¡¯s body. Finally, she spoke. ¡°I beg you, please save me!¡± Whoosh! The gold treasure chest flew into the air. The bandits were all shocked as the treasure chest flew past their eyes. They stretched out their hands, wanting to block the treasure chest in the air. A bandit¡¯s hand was about to touch the gold treasure chest. However, with a loud bang, his head was stomped on by someone! Stark raised his hand to receive the gold treasure chest thatnded in his palm. He turned his gaze and said to the girl in front of him calmly, ¡°I ept your request.¡± Chapter 65

Chapter 65: Elite Monsters. Even If They Died, They Would Die With Stark

A kick caused the head of a Transcendent to fall to the ground. When Stark held the gold treasure chest, his expression was calm. So f*cking fierce? This scene stunned the Fire Wolf Bandits! However, they were elites who had survived the apocalypse. After realizing what Stark had done, they immediately roared in anger. ¡°Damn, kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll personally make you watch as your intestines are torn out by me!¡± ¡°Fire de sh!¡± .. Facing this group of bastards, Stark didn¡¯t even say a word. His gaze focused, and he directly raised the Sword of God and started to ughter the people around him. ¡°Gale Attack!¡± The Sword of God in Stark¡¯s hand fused with the Dragon¡¯s Roar. A gust of gale surged out from the tip of the sword and shed towards a bandit in front of him. Rip! The bandit¡¯s body was instantly torn apart, and his corpse flew out along with the aftershock. After that. ¡°Bang!¡± A wall was smashed into pieces! All the bandits were astonished by this attack. However, it was also at this moment that Stark¡¯s figure appeared within the encirclement of everyone. Facing the furious attacks of the bandits after being astonished, Stark was not the least bit flustered. He stretched out his hand and activated the Lightning Chain! The sound of electric currents surged. The surrounding bandits were struck by the Lightning Chain. With a miserable shriek, their bodies exploded with electric currents, and they were unable to move even half a step! At this moment, Stark¡¯s figure finally moved! Stark¡¯s entire equipment, strength and agility, the two basic attributes, were basically above 200 points. Even his constitution, which was not strong, had already exceeded 100 points! What kind of concept was this! At this moment, the average attributes of the level 20 bandits were only around 80 points! Stark was twice as terrifying as them! In addition to Stark¡¯s Sword of God, Body of Zeus, and Pope¡¯s equipment and abilities, the gap between the two was not just twice as wide. Stark was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep! The first target he locked onto was the guy who had said he wanted to pull out his intestines! At this moment, he was holding a long knife in his hand. Under the effect of the Lightning Chain, he was stiff and unable to move. ¡°Ah, trash.¡± He stood up and walked straight in front of this guy. Chi! The Sword of God in his hand pierced through this bandit¡¯s lower abdomen and directly pulled out his intestines. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at these people. Bright red blood sttered all over everyone¡¯s bodies. But that didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t be angry at these people¡¯s ¡°bold words.¡± Everything was far from over. The sword was raised once again! It shed directly at the body of the man beside him. ¡°Wind de Tornado!¡± Chi! With another sound, the sword that had fused with the fury wind de shed out a storm that tore through the bandit¡¯s chest, sending several people flying dozens of meters into the air. This fall would definitely shatter them into pieces, and they would die. In just two blinks of an eye, including one person who had been trampled to death, five people had died! The remaining ten or so people finally reacted! Their faces were filled with fear, but they all took out their weapons. The three people who were closer to Stark went into battle with their swords and spears, attacking Stark. ¡°A bunch of trash. ¡°Get lost!¡± The Sword of God seemed to carry a massive force as it swept out. It cut the bodies of the three people into a line and sent the pieces flying. Three huge pits appeared on the reinforced concrete wall behind Stark. The steel bars were all broken and exposed. It was clear how terrifying Stark¡¯s strength was! ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over. Run!¡± ¡°This guy is a f*cking lunatic!¡± ¡°Where are the rest of our members? Why aren¡¯t they here yet!?¡± ¡°Who the f*ck dares to attack? Who wants to die?¡± The remaining few people were finally afraid. After all, they were just a bunch of scum bandits. After realizing the severity of the problem, they didn¡¯t care about anything else and immediately fled. A fierce glint shed across Stark¡¯s eyes! Since they had already formed a grudge, Stark naturally did not n to let them off. The Sword of God in his hand was like a divine sword, shing out diagonally! A wind de shed out! Instantly, another fellow who did not have time to escape was cut into pieces by Stark. At this moment, Sejit saw the scene in front of him and waspletely dumbfounded! In his heart, he was about to curse eighteen generations of his ancestors. How did he provoke such a devil? What kind of pervert did he enrage?! ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Sejit also made the same decision as his subordinates. After all, he knew that his life was important. He knew that he couldn¡¯t win, so why would he still pretend to be the boss and rush over? Wasn¡¯t that courting death? However, he was different from the previous bandits. He directly ran to the back of the vi. Stark naturally had long noticed Sejit¡¯s movements. After killing the remaining few fellows in front of him, Stark¡¯s figure directly chased after Sejit! Stark¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Even if Sejit had already run first, he would catch up. ¡°You bastard, you forced me to do this!¡± Seeing that Stark was about to catch up, a trace of viciousness shed in Sejit¡¯s eyes! ¡°Wind steps!¡± His speed suddenly increased once again! His speed was finally on par with Stark¡¯s. This was a skill book that he had identally gotten while killing elite monsters. Although it wasn¡¯t an offensive skill, it was a godly life-saving skill. However, the duration of the skill was only three minutes. Of course, he knew that even if he activated this skill, he might not be able to escape from Stark¡¯s ws. Therefore, what he needed to do was to lure Stark into a ruined building at the back of the block. There was a level 20 elite monster there. In this block, their bandit group was not able to defeat it. They did not dare to provoke it, either. That was right; he wanted to scam Stark. A level 20 elite monster, even if he had to die, he would drag Stark down with him! At the very least, he still had a chance! Three minutes passed quickly. At this time, Sejit brought Stark to an abandoned school field. However, Stark did not notice anything, as Sejit was about to be captured by him. However, it was also at this moment. ¡°Roar!¡± Following a loud roar, a figure suddenly jumped up from the teaching building. ¡°Bang!¡± Following the loud sound ofnding, this figure instantly appeared between Stark and Sejit. Until now, Stark finally noticed what the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him was. It was a huge mutated giant wolf. Its eyes were shing with red light, and the fangs in its mouth were all out of its mouth. The airwaves created by its exhtion blew Stark¡¯s hair carelessly. At this moment, after starving for several days, it saw the two people in front of it. The wolf¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. It was as if the two in front of it had be its food! Chapter 66

Chapter 66: F*ck! How The F*ck Is This Possible?!

¡°Mutated behemoth? And it¡¯s an elite monster?¡± Stark looked at the mutated behemoth that was the size of an elephant, and a hint of excitement shed across his eyes. That was right; it was excitement! Stark¡¯s level was stuck at level 24. If he wanted to gain a lot of experience, it would undoubtedly be from an elite monster! Although these elite monsters were strong, their experience points were much higher than ordinary monsters! ¡°Haha, prepare to die. I¡¯m leaving first!¡± At this moment, Sejit¡¯s voice was suddenly heard. ¡°Water Smoke Screen!¡± He suddenly cast a water-type skill, and arge amount of thick mist instantly gushed out. The huge, mutated giant wolf was instantly attracted by the smoke bomb. His gaze shifted from the two of them to Stark. To be more precise, it was on theyer of mist around Stark. During this dy, Sejit had already left the giant wolf¡¯s sight. However, he did not run far. He hid in a ssroom in the teaching building and watched everything in front of him. The corner of his mouth even felt fortunate for his intelligence. In his opinion, Stark was doomed this time. And he would soon be able to obtain aplete set of equipment from Stark¡¯s body. With such strength, he was confident that Stark had a few pieces of high-level equipment on him! He could even brag about it to the other bandit underlings. He was clear about the strength of this mutated giant wolf! He originally had more than 80 brothers, but because he wanted to kill this level 20 elite monster, he lost more than 30 people. If not for the fact that the remaining people were all above level 20, they would have all been killed. Now that Stark was facing this monster alone, he naturally felt that Stark would definitely be torn apart by this monster. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, Stark was feeling grateful in his heart. He had actually found such a good opponent for himself. One had to know that his current attributes weren¡¯t the slightest bit weaker than elite monsters of the same level. The mutated giant wolf clearly didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. The fur on its body started to stand on end, and the ferocity in its eyes was zing to the extreme. ¡°Hu!¡± In an instant, its huge body pounced at Stark like a ck shadow! The grass under its feet had four huge dents because of his pounce. ¡°Lightning Chain!¡± Stark did not say a second word and directly released the Lightning Chain! The Lightning Chain shot out with sizzling electricity. When it hit the mutated giant wolf¡¯s body, it only paralyzed its body for two seconds. However, two seconds was already terrifying for ordinary Transcendent humans. One had to know that thebined attacks of more than 80 people from Sejit could not restrict this mutated wolf at all! During these two seconds that it stopped, Stark raised his Sword of God and moved forward. Even though this mutated wolf was level 20, its body could barely dodge this attack! It had high attack power and a certain level of hunting skills, but that was only for ordinary Transcendent humans. This bit of strength was nothing to Stark. ¡°What kind of skill is that blue lightning? It actually made this wolf unable to move!¡± Sejit¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief when he saw the chain of lightning controlling the mutated wolf. It must be known that every time this monster pounced on him, 7-8 of his brothers would die. However, before his eyes, Stark had only released one skill, and it had already restricted the mutated wolf¡¯s attack. Could it be that his strength could bepared to an elite monster? When Sejit thought of this, his body could not help but tremble. At this moment! Stark could not be bothered with Sejit, who was peeping from the side. He took advantage of the two seconds when the mutated wolf was paralyzed to counterattack! ¡°Wind de!¡± A gust of strong wind surged around his body once again. Holding the Sword of God in his hand, Stark shed at the giant wolf at an unbelievable speed! ¡°Rip!¡± A clear sound of muscles being torn rang out. The giant wolf roared in pain. Stark¡¯s sword had actually torn a huge hole in its indestructible fur. The wind that came with it also left several bloody marks on its body. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Looking at the angry mutated wolf, Stark smiled and showed a disdainful expression! ¡°Dragon¡¯s Roar!¡± Austin turned around. Once again, the Sword of God merged with the power of the Dragon¡¯s roar. ¡°Roar!¡± Another sword was shed out. The wind howled furiously as if there was a dragon¡¯s roar. Then, the sword ruthlessly cut into the mutated wolf¡¯s body. Chi!! This attack left a deep wound on the mutated wolf¡¯s body, so deep that one could see the bones! ¡°Howl!¡± The giant wolf once again suffered pain and turned around. Its eyes were filled with anger. The giant wolf¡¯s teeth flickered with a cold light, and a scarlet red light immediately rose from its body. This was¡­ a bloodline skill! A bloodline skill was a special skill that a Transcendent creature had awakened based on its race. It was also considered a trump card skill. Once activated, the Transcendent creature¡¯s strength could increase by several times in a short time. For example, this mutated wolf¡¯s bloodline skill was Bloodthirsty Frenzy. Within three minutes, its attack, agility, and defense would increase by two times! Furthermore, it was right in front of him. After the mutated demonic wolf activated its Bloodthirsty Frenzy, its fangs were bright as snow. It roared and directly bit towards Stark! Its speed was like a gust of wind. It was actually a few times faster than the Amethyst King Snake in the pce back then. Stark was slightly shocked, but he did not panic because of this. He raised the Sword of God in his hand and fiercely smashed it onto the wolf¡¯s fangs! It was just a level 20 elite monster. How could he not defeat it! ¡°ng!¡± The sound of metal colliding could be heard from the wolf¡¯s fangs and Stark¡¯s Sword of God. The huge force made Stark drag on the field for more than 10 meters. A huge gully under his feet showed the huge wolf¡¯s strength. However, just as the mutated wolf was secretly happy that it had forced Stark back to such a state with one strike. Suddenly¡­ Kacha. A crack suddenly appeared on the mutated wolf¡¯s fangs. ¡°!!! ¡°F*ck, how the f*ck is this kid so strong?!¡± The mutated wolf¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. Sejit, who was watching from afar, could not help but exim in shock. It was already surprising enough that Stark was able to block the attack of the berserk mutated wolf. However, not only did he block the attack, he even shattered the mutated wolf¡¯s teeth. What kind of weapon was this kid holding?! Sejit was shocked. Stark blocked the mutated wolf¡¯s attack with his sword and started to fight with the mutated wolf again. ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± Loud sounds kepting out. After all, it was a Transcendent creature that had activated its bloodline skill. It was not so easy to kill it. This battle was also to train his various abilities. Under such circumstances, Stark deliberately did not summon Luciana. Instead, he chose to engage the giant wolf alone in a crazy battle! Chapter 67

Chapter 67: The Giant Wolf¡¯s Bloodline Skill, Bloodthirsty Pill!

The originally t field was filled with chaos. Stark¡¯s battle experience from the Demon Tower yed a huge role at this moment. Every time he used his strength, he had just reached the limit. Every time he dodged, it was a close call. In less than a minute, the elite-level mutated giant wolf began to show signs of pain. At this moment, its muscles and bones had been cut into pieces by the Sword of God. The mutated giant wolf was more suitable to be called a blood-soaked wolf now. On Stark¡¯s body, other than the corner of his clothes being slightly damaged, there was no injury at all. When Sejit saw this scene, he started to back out. This f*cking mutated giant wolf couldn¡¯t even withstand this pervert. He waspletely in despair! At this moment, he only had one thought, and that was to escape! The further, the better. He needed to stay as far as possible from this monster! Without saying anything else, he activated his wind steps again and started to run wildly. Stark had naturally noticed Sejit long ago. His eyes shed! ¡°It¡¯s time to end this!¡± ¡°Lightning Strike!¡± With a low shout, Stark activated the level 5 skill, Lightning Strike. In an instant, his entire body turned into a sh of lightning. At this moment, he used Lightning Strike to catch the giant wolf off guard! The giant wolf that was charging towards him was stunned when it saw the blue light dashing towards it. ¡°Die!¡± The Sword of God in Stark¡¯s hand used the momentum to sh down on the wolf¡¯s head. ¡°Ao!¡± The giant wolf¡¯s skull was sted into pieces by Stark¡¯s electric current. Even its brain was sliced open. After a series of convulsions and wails, the mutated giant wolf fell to the ground. Just as Stark finished dealing with this side and was about to chase after Sejit¡­ A silver light suddenly shed from the wolf¡¯s body. A hint of joy appeared in Stark¡¯s eyes. He knew that this was an item that had dropped! Thus, he hurriedly caught the silver light in his hand. What he saw was a red pill. [Item: Bloodthirsty Pill Level: D Effect: after consuming it, the user will enter a bloodthirsty state. Attack, defense, and speed will be increased by two times. Lasts for three minutes. Remarks: after the bloodthirsty effect fades off, the user will enter a weakened state for twenty minutes.] ¡°The bloodthirsty pill is very simr to the mutated giant wolf¡¯s bloodline skill!¡± Stark¡¯s eyes lit up. Transcendent creatures would drop items rted to them after they were killed. It was already considered lucky that he could get his hands on the bloodthirsty pill rted to its bloodline skill. Even though it was only a one-time use item, it was still the same. Items rted to creatures were not like SSS-grade weapons. No matter what, he could not find enough! Stark did not say a second sentence. He directly stored the bloodthirsty pill into the system space. After doing all this, Stark turned to look in the direction of the fleeing Sejit. ¡°Starsoul sh!¡± Starsoul sh activated, and Stark¡¯s figure suddenly became illusory, followed by a sh of starlight. With a thought, Stark¡¯s body directly shed forward! In the next instant, he arrived behind Sejit. The distance between the two was very close. At this moment, Sejit was utterly in despair! He could not run or fight; this was simply a hopeless situation! ¡°Friend, is there a misunderstanding between us? Everything can be discussed. There¡¯s no need for us to be like this!¡± Sejit finally gave up. He looked at the closing distance and said. Stark ignored him, though! ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your purpose in doing this? Revenge? I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I? Instead, you killed my men! If you want the gold treasure chest, everything can be discussed!¡± Sejit still tried to persuade him. ¡°If you die, won¡¯t the gold treasure chest still be mine?¡± A cold smile appeared on the corner of Stark¡¯s mouth. ¡°What!¡± Sejit¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Starsoul sh!¡± Stark¡¯s feet became agile again! In Sejit¡¯s eyes, Stark¡¯s figure had turned into a streak of starlight and disappeared on the spot. In the next moment, Stark appeared behind Sejit¡¯s head, and the Sword of God casually shed out. The Sword of God was as swift as the wind and shed directly at Sejit¡¯s neck. ¡°Chi!¡± Sejit¡¯s head flew into the sky. Blood sttered on the spot, and he copsed to the ground. Before he died, his eyes were filled with shock. He was shocked at how he had provoked such a demon. ¡°You have sessfully killed a Transcendent. Obtained 4,534 experience points.¡± ¡°Ding! You have sessfully reached level 25. All attributes have been increased by 5 points!¡± He had finally leveled up! Stark¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise. Previously, after he had killed the Amethyst King Snake in the pce, he had obtained enough EXP to level up to level 24. In addition to the several bandits he had just killed and a level 20 elite monster, Stark¡¯s experience points had already reached the peak. At this moment, Sejit just happened to send out his final assist. Feeling thefort of his strong body, Stark walked towards Sejit step by step. ¡°There¡¯s actually so many!¡± Stark looked at the items that dropped from Sejit and revealed a surprised expression. Among the items that dropped from Sejit, he had actually found more than 40,000 crystals. And there was even a gold shirt! This was the first time that Stark had obtained a piece of C-grade gold equipment after killing so many people. As for the various D and E-grade equipment, there were a lot of them. Some even had special attributes. However, this equipment was good only in others¡¯ eyes. It was not worth mentioning on Stark¡¯s side! He could not even be bothered to put them up for auction in the auction house. They were sold directly by Stark in the system store. ¡°I¡¯ve already collected everything I can. It¡¯s time to open that gold treasure chest.¡± Stark muttered as he looked at Sejit¡¯s corpse. Then, he turned around and left. Very quickly, he found the ce where he had rescued the ck-clothed girl in the beginning. As expected, the girl was holding the gold treasure chest and hiding at the side of the street, not leaving. Since Stark was confident in leaving the ck-clothed girl here, it meant that he was confident that even if she left, he would have all sorts of ways to find her. However, it was obvious that this girl was someone who knew how to be grateful and kept her word. Even if she left, she did not have any way to escape with the gold treasure chest alone. Otherwise, Stark¡¯s sword would have mercilesslynded on her head. There was no time for idle chatter. Stark walked beside the girl and stretched out his hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve solved the problem for you. Hand over the gold treasure chest!¡± Chapter 68

Chapter 68: Opening The Gold Treasure Chest. The reward Is huge!

¡°Yes, alright.¡± After Stark spoke, the ck-clothed girl did not show any signs of reluctance. She directly gave the gold treasure chest in her hands to Stark. This was because other than Stark saving her from the hands of the bad guys, she also knew that even if she opened this gold treasure chest, if a Transcendent creature appeared, she would be unable to deal with it. Therefore, this gold treasure chest was destined to have no fate with her. In the end, behind the treasure chest, Stark looked at the ck-clothed girl. She wanted to speak, but she did not dare to. Stark directly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The ck-clothed girl¡¯s expression immediately turned awkward. She weakly said, ¡°That, Lord, my friend is still waiting for me to return home¡­¡± Hearing this, Stark immediately came to a realization. It turned out that this girl did not dare to speak to him after seeing him kill that group of bandits with such a fierce appearance. She did not even dare to leave without informing him. ¡°Alright, you can go home,¡± Stark smiled and said. ¡°En!¡± the ck-clothed girl replied excitedly and then quickly left. The experience of obtaining the gold treasure chest anding back alive from the bandit group would definitely be remembered by this girl. Stark did not care too much about her. At this moment, he was only concerned about the gold treasure chest that he had just obtained from the girl. He ced his hand on it. ¡°Open the treasure chest!¡± He spoke softly. A ray of light appeared. As the ce got illuminated, Stark¡¯s gaze turned towards the ray of light and the scene inside the treasure chest. He had noticed that the ray of light this time was not silver but gold! In fact, it was several times more dazzling than the gold light when he had opened the silver treasure chestst time. Immediately after, the gold light flourished, and three rays of gold light instantly shot out from the treasure chest! [Ding, congrattions on obtaining a piece of C-grade equipment: Meteor Heavy Metal Hammer X1!] [Ding, congrattions on obtaining a piece of C-grade equipment: Female and Male Flying Swallow Dual Swords x1!] [Ding, congrattions on obtaining a piece of C-grade equipment: zing me Dagger x1!] [Ding, congrattions on obtaining spirit crystals x30,000!] .. A series of system notifications lit up. Even Stark could not understand what was going on. [Equipment: Meteor Heavy Metal Hammer] [Level: C] [Effects: attack +60, vitality +10, agility -20] [Equipped with ¡°Meteor Hammer Smash¡± skill] [Meteor Hammer Smash]: madly swing the Meteor Hammer, increasing its speed. At the same time, with the support of mana, the Meteor Hammer will swing down like a meteor several times, dealing 300 points and 100% strength damage to the enemies in the area in front of it!] [Restriction: exclusive to knights] .. [Equipment: Female and Male Flying Swallow Dual Swords Level: C Effect: Attack Power +40, vitality +20, agility +20 Equipped with [Female and Male Dual Swords] and [Swallow Kill] skills [Female and Male Dual Swords: passive skill. Increases the wielder¡¯s agility by 15 points.] [Swallow Kill:bines the strength of the dual swords,unching a swift and fierce attack on the target! Damage: 150 points, +60% strength, +40% agility.] Restriction: Dual Swordsman ss exclusive weapon] .. [Equipment: zing me Dagger] Level: C Effect: attack +80, agility +30 Equipped with ¡®zing me¡¯ and ¡®Flowing me¡¯ skills zing me: increases speed explosively. The dagger instantly thrusts towards the target with mes, causing 200% damage. Flowing mes: when the wearer uses a fire-type skill through the dagger, it will burst with even more intense mes, increasing the damage by 20%.] A series of equipment information panels were disyed. All of them were read by Stark one by one, and he looked at them carefully. There were three of them, and all of them were actually C-grade equipment! Among them, Stark even saw that the effects of all sorts of equipment had been added with specific damage. This made him somewhat confused. After all, this was the apocalypse, not an online game. What was the meaning of the numbers appearing? However, the system¡¯s answer rang out as well. The reason was very simple. After the apocalypse era, equipment was divided into many levels. It wasplicated to simply describe the specific strength of the equipment to the user. Thus, the main god used a simpler approach, dividing the power of all the equipment into attribute points so that people could better understand the strength of this weapon. After knowing this, Stark no longer had any doubts. Right now, the attributes and skills of these three pieces of equipment were quite good. He already had his own ns in mind. Weapons like the Meteor Heavy Metal Hammer and the Female and Male Flying Swallow Dual Swords were exclusive weapons of a certain ss. For example, a heavy knight was a knight¡¯s ss advancement. He would not be able to use them. Instead, he might as well put them up for auction in the system store. They would definitely fetch a price several times higher than normal gold-tier weapons. He thought to himself. Stark then ced some of the basic information of these two pieces of equipment on the system auction of the crystal wristband. After doing all of this, Stark looked at thest crimson dagger in his palm. This was a fire attribute dagger. He nned to bring it back to the vi and let Chris use it. This dagger was toopatible with Chris. She just so happened to have a fire attribute special ability, and she was also an assassin! After equipping it, her strength would at least increase by two times! Regarding this, he did not feel that it was a pity. After all, Chris belonged to him as a servant, so her loyalty to him was naturally 100%. And Chris bing stronger naturally meant bing stronger himself! This way, he would be able to deal with the green poison natural disaster that would descend in less than a month¡¯s time. After making this decision in his heart, he put away thest zing me Dagger. After he had opened the gold treasure chest, the reward time for the magic treasure chest had also ended. This time, other than not opening the tinum treasure chest, he had opened one gold treasure chest, dozens of silver treasure chests, and seven or eight wooden treasure chests. He had obtained so many rewards. In fact, he was already satisfied with today¡¯s haul. He actually did not have such a high demand for tinum treasure chests. Not talking about whether or not he would be able to meet one, the main reason was that tinum treasure chests were too high-leveled. Even if there was god-tier passive luck enhancing him, the higher the level, the higher the probability of Transcendent creatures appearing. The Transcendent creatures would also be stronger. There might even be level 40 elite monsters. A monster of this level was enough to fend off an entire city. Stark did not believe that he could obtain defeat such monsters right now. Although Stark knew that he was strong, he did not dare to be arrogant andpete with such an existence. In short, the magic treasure chest event this time had increased his own strength by about 20%. Stark was delighted with his gains. It would be even better if he could get more time for this reward event. The time given to him by the magic treasure chest was an opportunity for him to lead others! Instead of fighting monsters and leveling up normally, Stark was more willing to participate in activities! However, at this moment, it was as if someone had heard his inner thoughts. A loud voice suddenly resounded in everyone¡¯s hearts! ¡°The third reward time of the apocalyptic era is about to begin! ¡°Activity name: Map of The Treasure Chest!¡± Chapter 69

Chapter 69: Treasure Map Activity, Searching For A Foothold!

¡°Treasure Map of The Treasure Chest! ¡°By killing special monsters, you can obtain a treasure map of the chest! ¡°Different treasure maps have different quality! ¡°For this activity, the highest level of the treasure map is gold grade, and the lowest level is bronze grade! ¡°Good luck!¡± As this grand voice fell, the whole world was once again in an uproar! Even Stark was no exception! ¡°There are actually two events in a month!¡± Stark¡¯s hands were clenched so tightly that they creaked. He could not hide the excitement in his heart! Moreover, this event was rted to the treasure chest! Regarding the treasure chest, to Stark, it was the thing he hoped to obtain the most! With god-tier luck, everything could be turned from rotten to miraculous! ¡°Although I won¡¯t be able to open a tinum treasure chest this time, opening a few more gold treasure chests would still be extremely good!¡± When Stark thought about his god-tier luck skill working on a gold treasure chest, the anticipation in his heart couldn¡¯t help but increase a little. However, just as the entire world was cheering for this event, the system¡¯s loud voice sounded once again! ¡°Announcement!¡± ¡°Due to the increasing strength of humans, the Monster Carnival has begun!¡± ¡°The monsters will crazily devour and evolve within two weeks. When the time is up, they will ughter humans on arge scale for a period. Everyone, please make use of this time to increase your strength!¡± The voice appeared and disappeared quickly! However, when everyone heard the news, their originally excited expressions instantly turned into despair! That was right. While the system gave the good news to the humans, it also informed them of a sad matter! Humans continued to participate in activities and be stronger! And the monster department was a creature of the doomsday online game. They also evolved and became stronger! In the eyes of the monsters, humans were food! Now that the food was getting stronger and stronger, the monsters couldn¡¯t bear it anymore! Therefore, the Monster Carnival this time was probably to prove their strength again. ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over! The monsters are going to kill us again!¡± ¡°I just leveled up to level 20. How can I defeat the monsters so easily?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s a zombie, but if it¡¯s a mutated giant beast, how can we defeat it?¡± ¡°No wonder there have been so many activities recently. It¡¯s so that we can get stronger earlier and face the monsters! How the f*ck is this possible?¡± ¡°No matter what, this Earth belongs to us humans. If we get stronger, sooner orter, we¡¯ll have to confront them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. Do you know how strong the monsters are? Above the mutated giant beasts, there are even the crazy insects! How can we defeat them!¡± The humans instantly exploded on the forums! A bleak atmosphere filled everyone¡¯s hearts! The shadow of the disaster from four months ago had notpletely disappeared! Although they were all powerful now, they did not have the confidence to face the monsters¡¯ massacre! ¡°The Monster Carnival! It¡¯s the end of the weak, but it¡¯s an opportunity for the strong!¡± At this moment, when Stark heard the news, a deep look shed across his eyes. Monsters could bring danger, but it was also the time to reap some harvest. If they could kill humans in groups, humans would naturally be able to kill them too! Moreover, in the eyes of the strong, this was practically experience points being delivered to their doorstep. After all, this was an online game world. Only by bathing in their blood could humans improve. Of course, there were many people who had the same thoughts as Stark. They were all strong humans. At this moment, all of them knew that they had to go all out to strengthen themselves in these two weeks. Only in this way would they be able to change from being ughtered targets to ughtering hunters. ¡°The clues to the treasure chest in the city must be obtained during the activity time!¡± A hint of determination shed through Stark¡¯s eyes. There were still two weeks left. He could not miss any of the activities that were happening right now. Especially the treasure chest. After all, he had an SSS-level skill, god-ss luck. He would basically receive better rewards every time he opened the treasure chest. During this period of when the monsters were celebrating, he had to try his best to open as many treasure chests as possible. This was also the second factor that made him stronger beside the god-level check-in system. After all, the system only gave him some SSS-grade weapons, equipment, and talents. He still needed to train his own basic strength andbat skills! Five hourster. Stark appeared on the main road in Manhattan. The originally t and wide road was now covered in blood. All sorts of bugs, zombies, mutated beasts, and other Transcendent creatures were roaring and loitering on the road. The storefronts on the streets were filled with broken ss, and goods were scattered all over the ground. Food and other things had long been plundered by the survivors. ¡°Since there are still many Transcendent humans living in this city, there must be a stronghold!¡± Stark muttered as he looked at the scene in front of him. The reason he came here was to find a human stronghold. In the days since the apocalypse era began, although the humans had suffered heavy casualties and the city had beenpletely destroyed, as the humans grew stronger, there would still be some powerhouses who would join forces to build their own stronghold in the city. And the stronghold would attract arge number of humans. As long as one paid a small fee, they could enter. In there, they could obtain peace, and at the same time, they could exchange for all sorts of rare resources in the apocalypse. And what he wanted was arge number of spirit crystals. Stark wanted to use them to strengthen his SSS-grade equipment, as well as buy body strengthening pills to greatly increase his basic attributes! ¡°In the forum, no one actually revealed the location of the stronghold?¡± Stark opened the forum and directly sent a question post, but no one answered for a long time. This stunned Stark. However, just as Stark was about to try his luck and search for it himself¡­ ¡°Quick¡­ run! This zombie has evolved! It¡¯s actually an elite monster!¡± An anxious shout from afar suddenly entered Stark¡¯s ears. ¡°Someone¡¯s there? ¡°Maybe I can get some information from them!¡± Following the direction of the voice, Stark turned into an afterimage and sped away. ¡°How could this level-18 high-level zombie evolve?¡± A woman was lying on the ground in disbelief. She was in a team that hade out to level up. However, when they were about to kill this monster, this monster actually evolved at thest moment! It turned into a level-18 elite elephant-splitting zombie! As its name implied, even an elephant would be torn apart by this kind of zombie! One could imagine how terrifying this zombie was. Their average level-20 team was instantly ughtered. Now, she was thest one. However, in front of this elite zombie¡¯s speed, she knew that her death wasing. The elephant-splitting zombie was more than three meters tall, and its whole body looked like a fat man. However, its hands were as big as a cattail leaf fan, and its sharp ws and fangs made people fear it. ¡°Roar!¡± At that moment, it kept roaring, and its ws seemed to have turned into an afterimage as it rushed toward the woman! The woman knew that she would die. She was prepared to close her eyes, as she could not bear to see her miserable death! However, at this moment. Suddenly! A ck shadow rushed in front of her! Chapter 70

Chapter 70: Killing The Elephant-splitting Zombie And Getting A Treasure Map!

Whoosh! When Stark heard the woman¡¯s shriek, he immediately rushed over. He arrived in front of the elephant-splitting zombie, who swiped down with its ws. Stark did not panic at all. His eyes darkened, and the Sword of God in his hand suddenly smashed out! Boom! A loud sound was heard! The airwave burst out, stirring up dust all over the sky! After the dust had cleared. ¡°What? He could actually withstand the attack of the elephant-splitting zombie!¡± Exmations were heard from all around. At this moment, the female¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if she had seen something unbelievable! And in front of her eyes, that ck figure only raised a sword horizontally, blocking in front of the sharp ws of the elephant-splitting zombie. The huge hand of the elephant-splitting zombie, which was as big as a cattail leaf fan and covered with huge ws, was cut off by this sword! It was unbelievable! ¡°Fortunately, I came in time!¡± Stark muttered. If he hade anyter, there would have been no survivors. That was right. This ck shadow was Stark, who had arrived in time. ¡°My friend, you should leave quickly. This zombie has already evolved into an elite-level zombie. Now, it hasn¡¯t mastered its power yet. When it truly masters its power, it will be far more terrifying than it is now!¡± Fortunately, after realizing that this ck shadow was actually a human, she quickly said anxiously. In her opinion, how could a human be able to withstand a strike from an elephant-splitting zombie? The zombie must have not fully evolved yet, so it was stopped! ¡°Ha.¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s words, Stark¡¯s mouth only revealed a trace of a smile. ¡°How dare a level-18 zombie block my way? Get lost!¡± ¡°Dragon Roar!¡± A low voice was heard, and Stark¡¯s right fist suddenly exerted force. A strong gust of wind gushed out, apanied by a dragon¡¯s roar. ¡°Roar!¡± The elephant-splitting zombie¡¯s body was torn apart by the strong wind, and then it was swept away. It was at this moment. Stark directly held the Sword of God in his hand, and then he violently swung it up. He used Starsoul sh and chased after the flying elephant-splitting zombie. He shed his sword at its head. ¡°Roar!¡± The elephant-splitting zombie had already gained sentience. Seeing the terrifying sword shadow, it quickly used its remaining hand to block in front of its head. Crack! Along with a clear sound of flesh being torn apart, the left hand of the elephant-splitting zombie was cut off again by Stark¡¯s sword! Blood sttered in the air. The woman¡¯s eyes were almost fixed on the scene. What kind of concept was a level-18 elite monster, especially this elephant-splitting zombie that had personally wiped out her entire team? How could she not know how terrifying it was! However, this elite monster had two arms chopped off by someone with two sword strikes. This was a scene that she would have never believed before, even if she was beaten to death! ¡°Roar! Die!¡± The elephant-splitting zombie was furious. The broken arm clearly brought it pain. It roared and spoke a few human words. This was also a sign of the evolution of a Transcendent creature. The fangs that were exposed from its mouth were aimed directly at Stark¡¯s body. Its body was like a mad bull, charging straight at Stark! However, from the beginning to the end, Stark¡¯s eyes were iparably calm. From what he knew, a level-18 elite monster¡¯s attributes were at most around 80 points. It was on apletely different level from the current him! Even if he didn¡¯t use any skills, he could still use the Sword of God to hack it to death. If he used a skill¡­ ¡°Dragon Roar sh!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar sounded. With the help of the strong wind, the sword, which was extremely fast, suddenly shed out from Stark¡¯s hand. A clear tearing sound resounded! The level-18 elite zombie¡¯s tusks were directly cut off by Stark¡¯s sword. The power of the sword didn¡¯t decrease and chopped at its head! Instantly, the head of the zombie soared into the sky! The moment the zombie was killed, the system notification sounded in Stark¡¯s mind. [You have sessfully killed a level-18 zombie.] [You have gained 3,448 experience points.] [You have gained 674 crystals.] At this moment, the woman who was lying on the ground didn¡¯t even dare to blink after watching Stark kill the elephant-splitting zombie! Killing an elite zombie with one strike¡­ this was probably the most terrifying and ridiculous scene she had seen since the apocalypse! This scene made her freeze on the spot. Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, Stark temporarily ignored her. Because at this moment, an item that was emitting a faint yellow light had appeared in front of him. ¡°It actually dropped something?¡± Stark walked towards the item. The item was like a blueprint, but it was iplete and was emitting a faint yellow light! ¡°Could it be a special item?¡± Stark held the item in his hand. As expected, the system notification sounded. [Ding. Congrattions, you have obtained a treasure chest treasure map fragment!] [Special item: Treasure Map Fragment.] Level: E Effect: collect 10 pieces and point to the location of a gold rank treasure chest! Remark: there is a slight chance that the location of the tinum rank treasure chest will be revealed.] A notification and introduction appeared in Stark¡¯s mind. ¡°This is the special item in the reward event¡ªtreasure map.¡± A hint of surprise appeared in Stark¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that saving someone would actually get him a treasure map. Moreover, this was a treasure map that could open a gold-grade treasure chest or even a tinum-grade treasure chest! It was simply too worth it! ¡°Wait, this is a fragment. Do I need to collect other fragments?¡± After his excitement, Stark calmed down. Because he saw that although this was a treasure map, it was only a fragment. ording to the instructions above, it needed at least 10 fragments. Obviously, this gold chest treasure map was not so easy to obtain. ¡°You¡­ Hello, thank you for saving me!¡± Just as Stark was deep in thought, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the side. Stark turned around to look. However, when Stark saw her, he was stunned. Stark actually knew this woman. No, it should be said that everyone in America knew her! This was because she was actually the star of the pre-apocalyptic television show, Daphne. The Daphne in front of Stark was less noble than on television but more heroic. Her skin was stained with a lot of dust during the apocalypse. The rough cloth strips on her body were filled with patches, but they clearly highlighted her figure. However, this was clearly a piece of equipment with attributes. At the same time, without noticing Stark¡¯s reaction, Daphne looked at him and said gratefully, ¡°Dear sir, thank you for saving me!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died at the hands of that zombie.¡± Speaking up to this point, Daphne seemed to recall the tragic death of her teammate, and her face was filled with fear. Then, she raised her beautiful eyes again and looked at Stark, ¡°Dear sir, I have nothing to repay you for your kindness. ¡°However, I will never forget it. If you have any problems now, you can tell me directly. ¡°I will do what I can!¡± While speaking, Daphne¡¯s eyes were full of sincerity. In fact, before the apocalypse, she was a celebrity. After that day, she knew that she was just an ordinary person. She didn¡¯t put on the airs of a celebrity on purpose. After she had awakened as a Transcendent, she worked hard to farm monsters with others. That was why she didn¡¯t die at the mouth of zombies like some other celebrities. Instead, she had the strength of a level-20 elemental mage and made friends with many other influential people. At the same time, the respect she had for other powerful people was the first lesson she learned in the apocalypse! Hearing Daphne¡¯s words, Stark carefully looked at her and asked bluntly, ¡°In that case, do you know of any Transcendent people¡¯s strongholds in this city?¡± Chapter 71 - Head To Seda’s Stronghold!

Chapter 71: Head To Seda¡¯s Stronghold!

Stark¡¯s calm voice rang out. Daphne thought that Stark would make some special requests. But she didn¡¯t expect that it would only be this¡­ ¡°Head to the stronghold?¡± Daphne was a little stunned. ¡°Why, can¡¯t I?¡± Stark¡¯s brows twitched as he looked at Daphne. ¡°No, I can take you there,¡± Daphne said quickly. But for some reason, she felt a little strange. This man actually didn¡¯t make that kind of strange request to her. She didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or disappointed. ¡°That¡¯s good. There should be a lot of people at the stronghold?¡± Stark continued to ask. ¡°Yes, our stronghold is said to be one of the top ten strongholds in Manhattan, called Seda stronghold,¡± Daphne said quickly when he mentioned this. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Stark nodded. What he needed most now was a ce with more people. The appearance of the treasure map fragment of the gold treasure chest made him even more certain of this idea. If he collected them one by one, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take. If there were more people, everything was possible! Immediately, under the lead of Daphne, he took out the map and walked towards the Seda stronghold that Daphne had mentioned. On the streets, due to the influence of the ¡°Monster Carnival,¡± the zombies had gotten extremely agitated. Stark stepped forward to open the way. With the shes of the Sword of God, arge number of zombies turned into his experience and crystals. Daphne¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she looked at him. Under such a situation, in a short while, the two of them arrived in front of a huge city wall. However, before they could enter the gate, the two figures who looked like guards in front of the city wall had already extended their hands to block the duo. ¡°Stop!¡± A shout was heard. One of the guards first nced at Daphne. Then, his gaze fell on Stark. He said calmly, ¡°This guy is new, right? What¡¯s his identity?¡± The voice sounded more like a question to Daphne. This was also the rule of the Seda stronghold. If a stranger wanted to enter the stronghold, he had to be introduced by the people in the stronghold. ¡°He¡¯s my friend. He¡¯s not infected, and there¡¯s no other problem!¡± Daphne quickly walked up to the guard, took out an iron identity card, and said. After seeing Daphne, a strange look shed in the eyes of the two people outside the door, but they quickly suppressed it. The guy continued, ¡°Since Miss Daphne is the guarantor, you can go in as long as you pay 2000 crystals! However, this is only a month¡¯s fee! If you want to stay, remember toe to us again!¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Daphne paid the fee for Stark without saying a word. ¡°2,000 crystals?¡± Stark frowned at the side. Ordinary people probably couldn¡¯t ept such a price. Daphne taking the initiative to pay for him indicated that she was afraid that he didn¡¯t have enough crystals on him. It was awkward. However, Daphne was still too young. If she knew how many crystals he had, she would be so shocked that her jaw would fall off. Soon. After Stark got a new identity card, he and Daphne walked into the open city gate. Once they entered the city gate, other than the tall concrete wall at the edge, a mixture of modern and ancient auras rushed towards them. Tall buildings and wide asphalt roads were abnormally clean. However, both sides of the streets were filled with all sorts of goods. Humans dressed in modern clothes were like ancient merchants, constantly shouting on both sides. ¡°Constitution +12 E-grade shirt, 500 crystals. This is the only one. If you want to buy it, hurry up!¡± ¡°D-grade skill, Chaotic Thunder Skill Book, 5,000 crystals. No bargaining! Don¡¯te and buy it if you¡¯re poor!¡± ¡°Shield, shield, a must-have for tanks. The Monster Carnival is about to arrive. Hurry up and buy suitable equipment!¡± Unlike the quiet scene outside, this ce was unusually lively. It was also at this moment that a voice filled with temptation rang in his ear. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re new here, right? We have specialized entertainment services here. There are catwomen, bunnies, and all sorts of goddess-level girls. There¡¯s nothing that you can¡¯t imagine, nothing that our spring fragrance pavilion doesn¡¯t have!¡± Stark¡¯s gaze turned. He saw a woman withrge breasts and revealing clothes looking at him with an ambiguous expression. Daphne, who was at the side, immediately revealed a disgusted look. She was about to say something. However, Stark waved his hand and stopped her. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Stark spoke directly with a faint meaning. He was not interested in this kind of erotic ce at all. Furthermore, his gaze fell on the big-breasted woman. With this kind of trash, how could she be half as good as Chris and Susanna? Naturally, he would not care. After rejecting the offer, Daphne did not know what Stark was thinking. In her head, recalling that Stark did not make any excessive demands on her, shebined it with this matter. She immediately regarded Stark as a gentleman. She could not help but think more highly of him. At the same time, the anger caused by the big-breasted woman dissipated a lot. As she walked, she said to Stark, ¡°After the apocalyptic era began, with the copse of the old order, all the originalws of the United States can no longer be used. ¡°Here, no one cares whether it¡¯s selling guns, providing erotic services, or buying¡­ female ves. ¡°No one dares to care.¡± When she said thest word, ¡®female ve,¡¯ Daphne couldn¡¯t help but reveal an ugly expression. However, she still continued to exin to Stark. ¡°So here, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. Strength is everything. ¡°Don¡¯t look at Seda stronghold like this. It actually costs 2,000 crystals to enter, but even so, it¡¯s still one of the top ten strongholds in Manhattan! ¡°Although this ce is chaotic, there are all kinds of powerful Transcendents guarding it. Every day, there will be all kinds of Transcendents patrolling. ¡°I guarantee that the people here will not be disturbed by the various Transcendent creatures outside. ¡°At the same time, there are all sorts of offline transactions that can be done here. If you¡¯re lucky, you can exchange for a lot of good things. It¡¯s just that for every transaction, you have to give the stronghold a 2% to 20%mission. ¡°So, there are many people who want toe here. And you saw it just now. If no one introduces you, you can¡¯t enter at all.¡± .. After listening to Daphne slowly exin these things, Stark also nodded in realization. No wonder no one replied to him even after he posted on the forum. So that was the reason. After all, the stronghold was only so big. If the owner of the stronghold wanted to continue running it, he would need a lot of money. No one was a fool. They wouldn¡¯t build a stronghold for you to live in for no reason. Therefore, the owner of the stronghold had to ensure that the quality of every transaction here would be improved. Only then would he be able to extract moremission from it. Stark quickly understood everything. However, at the same time, he had thought of something else. ¡°As one of the top ten strongholds in the entire Manhattan city, are there really no restrictions at all?¡± Stark turned his eyes and asked Daphne word by word. Chapter 72 - Information On Mutated Creatures, Demonic Mountain Range!

Chapter 72: Information On Mutated Creatures, Demonic Mountain Range!

¡°Ah.¡± Hearing Stark¡¯s question, Daphne also turned her eyes and nodded. ¡°You guessed right. There are no rules in the Seda stronghold; you can burn, kill, and plunder. ¡°However, there are some special restrictions. These are the rules set by the Seda stronghold owner. ¡°First of all, in Seda stronghold, if you don¡¯t like each other, you can kill the other party. However, you must go to the dueling house that is set in the Seda stronghold. ¡°The dueling house is huge. There is no surveince equipment in there. Two people who are in conflict can fight however they want. There are no restrictions, and they can use all kinds of sinister methods. ¡°But no matter what, in the end, only one person can walk out of the dueling house.¡± The dueling house in such a ce was indeed so cruel. Stark nodded slightly after hearing that. Then, Daphne continued. ¡°After the first point, the second point is that you can lie to anyone in this stronghold, but you can¡¯t lie about the stronghold getting surrounding or being besieged. ¡°In this case, once the base finds out, it will punish you severely. Usually, it will cut off your hands and feet and throw them into the zombie crowd. ¡°As for thest point, the third point is that you can¡¯t offend the founder of this base. ¡°If you show disrespect to the owner of this base, you can either get out of the base or be killed on the spot. ¡°Stark, you must remember these three points. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± After saying this, Daphne looked at Stark and reminded him sincerely. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Stark nodded. However, although he agreed on the surface, he did not care about this so-called stronghold at all in his heart. He would still abide by the rules of the stronghold. However, if the stronghold really wanted to attack him due to certain circumstances, he would not mind removing one of the top ten strongholds in Manhattan from the world. ¡°Alright, I know the rules you mentioned.¡± Stark did not keep her in suspense. He directly said to Daphne, ¡°The reason I came here is for the auction house. You can tell me the route, and I¡¯ll go there myself.¡± ¡°Ah? Why? Do you have anything to auction? It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m free. I can take you there!¡± Daphne immediately responded, indicating that she was willing to take the initiative to lead the way with Stark. ¡°Not really.¡± Stark shook his head and took out a blueprint. He said to Daphne, ¡°Can you help me collect information about this treasure map fragment? ¡°If you have it, inform me immediately.¡± Daphne nced at the blueprint in Stark¡¯s hand. However, when she looked at it, she was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this the item that was activated after the treasure map event: The Treasure Map Fragment? How did Stark obtain it? Could it be that he obtained it from the elephant-splitting zombie that he killed previously? Although she was puzzled, these weren¡¯t things that she should be concerned about. After looking at the fragment of the treasure map, she immediately nodded at Stark and said. ¡°No problem, Mr. Stark. I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you.¡± After Daphne agreed to this matter, Stark also felt relieved. With Daphne worrying for him, he had indeed saved himself a lot of trouble. Then, he raised his second purpose to Daphne. ¡°Daphne, I have another thing to trouble you with. ¡°That is, I want to find out some information. As far as you know, is there any ce where we can exchange and gather clues? ¡°If there is, you can bring me to take a look.¡± Daphne, who realized what Stark was talking about, immediately nodded and said, ¡°No problem. There is. This ce is called a market gathering here. ¡°There are many people at the market gathering every day. Most of them are there to rx and join in the fun after killing the Transcendent creatures. ¡°Under such circumstances, there are also many information peddlers. These people sell the information of the Transcendent creatures to the people who need them by recording all the equipment and information they have gathered. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± answered Stark. Daphne then led Stark in a particr direction in the stronghold. There were quite a number of people at the entrance of the stronghold. After passing through the crowd and walking for a few minutes, soon, Stark and Daphne arrived at another crowded ce. The atmosphere here was very lively. Arge number of people were sitting in the tavern, drinking beer and chatting about the interesting things they had encountered recently or how they had escaped from the hands of powerful Transcendent creatures. There was no link to their conversations. Stark went straight to the bar owner. ording to Daphne, the owner of this bar was an information peddler. ¡°Hello, boss. Do you have any recent clues about mutated monsters?¡± Stark¡¯s voice sounded above the guy¡¯s head. The bar owner, who was pouring wine, reacted. He knew that business hade. The corners of his mouth curled up as he said, ¡°Dear customer, I believe you are also looking for information about mutated monsters because of the recent treasure map event. ¡°Then you havee to the right person. I do have such information. ¡°But¡­ I wonder what price will you pay?¡± Stark said, ¡°50 crystals, how about it?¡± ¡°50 crystals, that¡¯s too little. I bought this information for 180 crystals!¡± The tavern owner immediately showed an unhappy expression. However, he also made a concession to Stark. ¡°How about this? I don¡¯t want more from you. Just give me 200 crystals, and I¡¯ll sell the clue to you. How about that?¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Stark said and transferred the 200 crystals to his ount. At this moment, he still had 50,000 crystals left after strengthening his skills. These 200 crystals were simply not worth mentioning. He had nned to buy these clues with 500 crystals. Looking at Stark¡¯s straightforwardness, the boss opened his eyes wide and knew that he had been tricked. At the same time, he regretted not asking Stark for more points. But he had no choice. Since the deal was done, he was too embarrassed to say anything. He directly told Stark the information he knew. ¡°The ce I mentioned isn¡¯t far from here. ¡°After you leave this Seda stronghold, look for an abandoned car. Keep going east for about 120 miles. There¡¯s a mountain range in the wild. It¡¯s now called the demonic mountain range. There are many ghosts there! ¡°Just this morning. I just received news that dozens of ghosts had mutated there. ¡°But I¡¯m still kind enough to remind you. I know that you went there to kill these mutated Transcendent creatures to obtain more treasure map fragments. ¡°However, I¡¯m not the only one who knows this news. There are already quite a number of Transcendent humans rushing to that mountain range.¡± ¡°I see that there are you and the girl next to you. If you¡¯re not strong enough, you¡¯d better be careful where you go. Otherwise, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll be robbed by those Transcendent humans and eventually be a dead soul under their des.¡± At the end of his sentence, looking at Stark and Daphne, the tavern owner said kindly. Chapter 73 - The Wild Hunt, The Complete Treasure Map!

Chapter 73: The Wild Hunt, The Complete Treasure Map!

For the kindness of the boss, Stark was not worried about this. With his current strength, he was naturally not afraid of being robbed. If someone really wanted to rob him, he would definitely rip off ayer of their skin. But out of courtesy, Stark still thanked the boss, ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll pay attention.¡± After saying that, Stark left the tavern with Daphne and came to a ce where no one was around. Stark did not waste any time. He looked at Daphne and said directly, ¡°Next, because time is tight, I¡¯m going to head towards the demonic mountain range that the boss mentioned. ¡°As for the other fragments of the treasure map, please pay attention to them for me. You can tell me when Ie back.¡± ¡°Huh? You are leaving in such a hurry? Hmm¡­ Alright then.¡± Seeing how Stark was acting, Daphne was a little surprised. Then, a hint of disappointment could not help but appear in her beautiful eyes. Actually, ever since she was saved by Stark, she had quite a good impression of him. Especially when she was about to be torn apart by the giant w in front of her, Stark stood up and blocked the attack for her. It made her feel a rare emotion. To be honest, she had wanted to invite Stark to have dinner and chat at night. She did not expect Stark to be in such a hurry to leave. She could only agree. Just like that, Stark did not stay at the Seda stronghold for long. He walked straight out of the stronghold, found a car by the roadside, and drove straight to the evil mountain range mentioned by the tavern owner. Between the city and the mountain range, there were few people in the middle of the mountain range. Therefore, there were no powerful Transcendent creatures. About three hourster, Stark drove the car all the way. The modern buildings in the city around him became fewer and fewer. Finally, he stopped in front of a long mountain range. At this time, it was already veryte. Stark parked the car by the side of the road. After locking the car, he walked straight into the mountain range. Soon, taking advantage of the night, Stark came to the mountain range. Immediately, he saw a white figure in a bush in front of him. This white figure did not seem to be standing on the ground. Instead, it was floating in the air. It came to the pitch-ck mountain range and swam back and forth. When Stark came into contact with the white figure, a message panel immediately appeared before its eyes. [Race: Ghost Level: 12 Skills: Intimidation, Chilling Breath. Description: a ghost creature that only appears at night. It usually terrorizes humans for fun. At the same time, it can also absorb the essence of humans, causing them to die of exhaustion.] .. It was indeed a ghost! Looking at the information panel of the ghost, he had actually encountered this kind of creature during the day when other people on the streets opened their magic treasure chests. This ghost did not seem to pose much of a threat, but it was different in reality. This kind of creature was good at hiding and ambushing. If one was not careful, the ghost would absorb the essence of the body. The guy would eventually die of exhaustion. During the day, he even saw another level 22 Transcendent human getting such a Transcendent creature in a silver treasure chest. When that person saw the ghost emerge from the treasure chest, he felt that its transparent body was almost harmless to humans. He immediately let down his guard. However, in the next instant, the ghost¡¯s body shed and flew in front of his eyes, revealing an extremely terrifying ghostly face. This Transcendent was so frightened that he froze on the spot. In the next second, he was controlled by the ghost¡¯s cold aura and was finally sucked dry. That scene was extremely terrifying. However, although the ghost was terrifying, its spirit body was unpredictable and could ignore physical attacks. It could even hide in the dark. At this moment, there was no trace of panic on Stark¡¯s face. This was because he also understood that this kind of ghost had a fatal w. It was afraid of thunder and fire! Stark looked at the ghost not far away and moved his hand. ¡°Thunder!¡± With a low shout, a bolt of blue lightning descended from the sky and struck the spirit not far away. ¡°Zhi¡­ Zhi!¡± A scream sounded. The ghost¡¯s body was shattered by the lightning. A notification sounded in Stark¡¯s mind. [Ding, you have sessfully killed a mutated ghost!] [You have obtained 684 experience points.] [You have obtained 45 crystals.] A shiny golden item fell to the ground. Stark¡¯s eyes flickered. He immediately walked forward and picked up the golden item. [Ding, congrattions on obtaining a treasure chest treasure map fragment!] [Special item: Treasure Map Fragment] Level: E Effect: collect 10 pieces and point to the location of a gold treasure chest! Remark: There is a tiny chance that the location of a tinum treasure chest will be revealed.] .. Looking at the notification that was exactly the same as the previous treasure map, Stark¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed that it was just as he had thought. As long as he killed a mutated creature, he would be able to obtain a treasure map fragment. However, he did not know if he would be able to obtain a treasure map fragment every time he killed a Transcendent creature. With this thought in mind, Stark began to search the mountain range again. Upon finding the next ghost that was floating in the air, another blue lightning descended! [Ding, you have sessfully killed a mutated ghost!] [You have obtained 848 experience points.] [You have obtained 47 crystals.] This time, the treasure map fragment did not drop. ¡°Looks like not every mutated creature killed will drop a treasure map fragment¡­¡± Stark muttered. But it did not matter. Anyway, he had the God-ss Luck passive skill, so the probability of dropping a treasure map was much higher than other people. And with an ability like Thunder, his speed of killing the ghosts was definitely faster than the others. And now, he was only eight pieces away frompleting the treasure map! He had to speed up again! A hint of excitement shed in Stark¡¯s eyes. He immediately summoned the Sword of God and headed deeper into the mountain range. .. Finally, after about two and a half hours, Stark had been searching in the demonic mountain range, hunting down all sorts of ghosts he encountered along the way. Spending such a long time in the mountains, the god-level luck did not disappoint him. After hunting down 13 ghosts, he had gotten a total of seven treasure map fragments. This way, he still needed one more toplete the treasure map! Looking at the nine treasure map fragments in his hands, the excitement in Stark¡¯s eyes grew. It was needless to say how important the gold treasure chest was. Immediately, Stark was ready to put away the treasure map fragment that had just dropped in his hands. Then, he would hunt down some more ghosts and obtain thest treasure map fragment. However, it was also at this moment. When Stark put away the treasure map fragment, an unfriendly voice sounded from the side. ¡°Hey! Brother, was that a treasure map fragment in your hand?¡± Chapter 74 - You’d Better Go To Hell And Let Them Enjoy Themselves!

Chapter 74: You¡¯d Better Go To Hell And Let Them Enjoy Themselves!

When the voice sounded, Stark¡¯s eyes moved and looked towards the source. He saw the grass in front of him move, and a team of five people slowly walked out from the grass. These people each held a torch in their hands. With the help of the light from the torch, Stark could see that these people were obviously not good. However, he was not flustered by the question just now. He said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right. So what if it is? ¡°Why, do you want it?¡± Having said this, Stark suddenly smiled and turned his eyes to look at the group of people. The man in the lead was dressed like a warrior. After hearing Stark¡¯s words, he also smiled coldly and said, ¡°Well done, kid. You¡¯re pretty smart. ¡°Then I don¡¯t need to say any more nonsense. Hand over the treasure map and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Hearing this, Stark sneered. He took out the treasure map fragment and shook it. Then he looked at the man and said, ¡°Hand it over? Do you really think that I got the treasure map for nothing? ¡°Don¡¯t you also need to give me some crystals to express your gratitude?¡± ¡°Huh? You still want me to express my gratitude!¡± The man¡¯s eyes turned cold. However, he did not get angry immediately when he thought that Stark had already cooperated with him. Instead, he pulled out the crystal wristband and said with a raised voice. ¡°In that case, I will pay you ten crystals. It can be considered as one crystal to buy one fragment of the treasure map.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± After hearing this, Stark could not help but sneer. He had hunted for two hours before finally collecting ten treasure map fragments and putting them together to form aplete treasure map. And this man in front of him actually wanted to buy it for ten crystals. He really thought he was a beggar. But Stark did not intend to sell the treasure map in the first ce. He was just teasing this group of people in front of him. With a sh of killing intent in his eyes, he summoned the Sword of God in his hand. It was at this moment that Stark dashed behind the group. With a cold sh, he shed down with his sword! sh! The sound of a sword cutting into flesh could be heard. A man who had been shed by the sword let out a blood-curdling scream as his body was cut into two. ¡°F*ck! When the f*ck did this kid get behind us!?¡± However, while everyone was shocked, the leader¡¯s angry curses were already heard. ¡°This brat actually dares to resist. Everyone, kill him!¡± With the order, the remaining five people immediately reacted and released their skills one by one! ¡°Flying Arrow Skill!¡± ¡°Cold Light sh!¡± ¡°Kill! ming Charge!¡± mes and sword lights flew in all directions. However, they were all dodged by Stark¡¯s nimble movements. What they did not know was that these various attacks seemed to provide Stark with a field of vision in the dark night. Amidst the zing light, in midair, Stark could clearly see the appearance of the remaining six people. The strength of this group was generally around level 22-25 Transcendent humans. They were not even as good as trash! He aimed at the level 25 leader who had just threatened him. His eyes darkened. A cold light shed! Chi! The Gale Attack shed out. ¡°Ah!¡± An intense scream sounded as the leader was directly shed by the Sword of God. His body was cut into pieces by the wind de. He looked miserable, without any life left in him! ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°F*ck! What sshed all over my face?!¡± ¡°Be careful. Be careful! That kid is attacking again!¡± One of the archers cried out in rm. With his eyesight, he was actually unable to see through Stark¡¯s little movements. Before he could react, Stark¡¯s overwhelming sword had already descended on him. Chi! With another sound, the head fell to the ground, and blood sttered everywhere. The archer dropped to the floor. The remaining three people werepletely shocked. When they saw how fierce Stark was, they were so scared that they almost peed their pants. Why were they still fighting?! Were they going to use their heads to fight? Without a doubt, the three people immediately turned around and ran in different directions. They felt that running in different directions would at least increase their chances of survival by thirty percent. Whoever was targeted by Stark could only consider themselves unlucky. The other two would be able to escape alive! Unfortunately¡­ ¡°Starsoul sh.¡± With a sh of starlight from his body, Stark instantly appeared in front of a fleeing shield guard and killed him with a single sh of his sword. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± The man¡¯s dying voice echoed in the mountain range, scaring the other two so much that their bodies trembled, and they started to run for their lives even harder. However, in the next second¡­ The starlight of death had already arrived in front of one of the assassins. In Stark¡¯s eyes, even if he had a stealth skill, he could not hide. Swoosh! The cold light shed down, and the corpse fell to the ground. The assassin followed in the footsteps of his other teammates. Finally, Stark looked at the beautiful figure fleeing in a panic in the distance. He snorted coldly, and the starlight on his body shed again. With a whoosh, he had already crossed the distance of nearly a hundred meters and arrived in front of the female wizard. With a bang. ¡°Ah!¡± The woman, who was so panicked that she did not even look where she was running, ran straight into Stark¡¯s body. Then, she was knocked to the ground with a plop. She wanted to see what she had bumped into, so she raised her head to look at the cold figure under the moonlight. Her pupils instantly shrank to the extreme! ¡°Sir! Help, help! ¡°It¡¯s their fault for provoking you, but I was forced to do so! ¡°I can guarantee that I have no intention of attacking you from the beginning!¡± The female mage hurriedly knocked her head on the ground, begging Stark to forgive her. At this point, she felt that her sincerity was not enough. She immediately took off her equipment and the crystal wristband. ¡°My lord, those people offended you earlier. It¡¯s their fault that they died. I¡¯m willing to apologize to you on their behalf. All my equipment and crystals are yours as long as you let me go. ¡°My¡­ My body is yours to y with!¡± As she spoke, the female wizard raised her head and gave Stark a pitiful look. At the same time, she showed off her proud body to him. ¡°Your body is indeed not bad¡­¡± Stark looked at the female wizard in front of him and said slowly. Just when the female wizard thought that she was about to be saved and saw a glimmer of hope, another voice that made her feel cold to the bone rang out. ¡°However, you¡¯d better go to Hell and let yourpanions enjoy themselves!¡± Stark smiled coldly, and the sword in his hand directly shed down at the female wizard¡¯s neck! sh! The sword came down. The female wizard¡¯s corpse fell to the ground with a normal sound, lifeless. He looked at the female wizard in front of him. Stark¡¯s eyes were filled with indifference. When the female wizard¡¯s team attacked him, the oue of the female wizard¡¯s death had already been decided! Naturally, he would not let the female wizard off just because of this little temptation. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to collect the remaining treasure map fragment.¡± With a mumble, Stark prepared to hunt the ghost again. However, it was also at this moment, his crystal wristband suddenly buzzed and vibrated. It was a message from Daphne. ¡°Stark, there¡¯s news about the treasure map fragment that you told me to keep an eye on. One of them will be auctioned at the auction house in Seda stronghold at noon tomorrow!¡± Chapter 75 - The Check In Reward, The World-destroying Bomb!

Chapter 75: The Check In Reward, The World-destroying Bomb!

Looking at Daphne¡¯s message, Stark¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. There would actually be a treasure map fragment in the auction house tomorrow?! That saved him a lot of effort. ¡°This auction really didn¡¯t let me down!¡± Stark couldn¡¯t help but exim in joy. One had to know that there were only a few dozen mutated ghosts at this time in the demonic mountain range, and most of them were low-level ordinary ghosts. Killing them would only result in some exp and crystals. It was pitifully little. After he had killed a dozen mutated ghosts, it was getting harder and harder to find them. Therefore, he might as well go to the auction house and get one from there. At once, Stark took the corpses of the people he had just killed and left the demonic mountain range. He got in the car and drove all the way back to the Seda stronghold. Back to the Seda base, Stark found a room to rest ording to his identity card. Before he went to sleep, he did not forget the most important thing every day. [Ding. Host has sessfullypleted today¡¯s check-in.] [Congrattions, Host has obtained an SSS-grade one-time item: World-destroying Bomb.] [Item: World-destroying Bomb] Level: SSS Effect: a bomb that grants a special destructive power boost. Once used, it will detonate at a time set by the host. At the same time, it will deal a destructive blow (15,000 damage) to all living creatures within a 500-meter radius. It will also have an additional destructive effect! Destruction: targets that are struck by the world-destroying bomb and are lower than the host¡¯s level will be instantly killed and destroyed. If the target is above the level of the host, the self-healing effect will be reduced by 50%. Remarks: under the support of the Law of destruction 1: once the bomb is activated, no matter what method is used, it can not be destroyed or stopped 2: once the bomb is thrown out, it will stick to an object. No matter what method is used, it can not be separated 2: the host himself will also be injured by the bomb. (therefore, please stay away from the bomb as soon as possible after throwing it out.)] .. Stark looked at the big ck bomb that he had just received. ¡°¡­¡± Even he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. At this moment, the big ck bomb felt extremely heavy and textured. There was a timer on the top of the bomb, and at the center, there was a smiling face of a little demon. It was as if it was filled with a deep evil taste. Once the bomb was activated, it could stick to an object, and no matter what form it took, it would not be able to separate. Then, it would cause 15,000 damage. This was too f*cking terrifying! The concept of 15,000 damage might be hard to understand when it was converted into a numerical value. But if you took an example, it would be easy toprehend. His current strength was around 300 points. Even with such strength, a full-strength sh from his sword could leave a wound on the Amethyst King Snake¡¯s body. His sword tore apart the body of the mutated giant wolf that had not activated its bloodthirsty frenzy state. And this 15,000 points of damage was 50 times the power of his sword! It could also cast the destruction effect! Then, who the hell could withstand this bomb? It was likely that even a level 30 elite monster would be instantly killed. Even a level 40 elite monster would not be able to withstand it! Moreover, the area of the bomb was a terrifying 500 meters! This f*cking bomb was enough to send the entire area into the sky. After eximing about the power of the world-destroying bomb, Stark carefully put it away, as if a collision would cause it to explode. However, since it was given by the system, its quality was guaranteed. Unless Stark set a time to detonate it, it would not explode even if another bomb was detonated next to the world-destroying bomb. After cleaning up everything, Stark had been thinking about how to maximize the effect of the world-destroying bomb if he really wanted to use it in the future. Because the bomb said so. If he used this bomb, he would also be affected by the bomb¡¯s power. Such terrifying damage, he didn¡¯t dare to take a hit. Stark had to set a timer that provided him enough leeway to escape. If the time was too short, the bomb might explode before he could get out of the 500-meter-wide radius. If the time was too long, the moment he dropped the bomb, others might see him run away and run away as well. Other than attaching the bomb to a person¡¯s body, it would probably not be able to blow up a person. However, if the bomb was attached to a person¡¯s body, it would also be bad. What if the person found that he could not break free and followed him desperately? With so many questions, Stark was stumped. However, after thinking hard for a long time, Stark¡¯s eyes lit up, as if he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Hey! Oh right, when I killed the Amethyst King Snake in the pce earlier, didn¡¯t I get three C-grade items? ¡°I sold two of them and thest one into my backpack. ¡°What¡¯s it called again? Hiss¡­ Oh right, the gilded hourss seems to be useful!¡± When Stark thought of this, he immediately took out the gilded hourss from his backpack. When he first saw this C-grade item, he only took a quick nce before Isaac interrupted him to sell the equipment. He vaguely remembered that this item seemed to be useful. It was just that he did not know what its specific ability was. Stark willed for the information. The information of the gilded hourss immediately appeared in front of him. [Item: Gilded Hourss Level: C Effect: after using it, the host¡¯s entire body will turn into gold and enter a stagnant state thatsts for 3 seconds. Stagnant state: immune to all forms of damage! Remarks: this is a one-time use item. After use, it will immediately disappear and can not be used again.] .. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just right to coordinate with the world-destroying bomb!¡± After reading the exnation of the golden hourss, shock shed across Stark¡¯s eyes. He immediately eximed in surprise. He understood the effect of the golden hourss. Because this was practically the same effect as the ¡°Zhonya¡¯s hourss¡± in this world¡¯s LoL game before the apocalypse! However, in this apocalyptic era, it only had a 3-second freezing effect. Even if it was used in a dangerous situation, the user would still be killed by enemies and Transcendent creatures after 3 seconds. Moreover, it was a one-time use item. That was why it could only be reduced to C-grade. However, from the looks of it, this golden hourss was a perfect match for his World-destroying Bomb! He could set up an extremely short timer for the World-destroying Bomb. Then, he would immediately activate the freezing effect of the golden hourss. When the bomb exploded with destructive power, he would be immune to damage. In this way, the surrounding enemies would have no chance of escaping and could only be destroyed by the power of the bomb! Chapter 76 - Auction House, The Last Fragment Of The Treasure Map!

Chapter 76: Auction House, The Last Fragment Of The Treasure Map!

The next day, early in the morning, Stark and Chris got up and rushed to the auction house of the Seda Stronghold. He had carefully stored the world-destroying bomb he had obtained yesterday into the system space. At the entrance of the Seda auction house, two guards instantly reached out to stop the two of them. They spoke with an unfriendly expression, ¡°Pay 2,000 crystals to obtain the right to enter the auction house.¡± It was indeed not so easy to enter the auction house. Since one could enter the auction house, they naturally had a certain amount of resources and status. Hence, the stronghold also wanted to squeeze out as much money from these people as possible. 2,000 crystals for the right to enter the auction house wasn¡¯t cheap at all. ¡°That, leave it to me.¡± Daphne wanted to pay likest time. However, she was stopped by Stark. This money was naturally nothing to him. He directly took out the crystals to pay the bill. ¡°These are the admission tickets. Keep them well!¡± When the guard saw that the crystals had been paid, he didn¡¯t bother too much and stuffed the two admission tickets into Stark¡¯s hands. At this moment, Daphne was also a little stunned as she watched from the side. She did not expect that someone who had nevere to a human stronghold would have so much money. However, Stark did not exin so much to her. He walked into the auction house! Although it was called an auction house, it was actually a theater that had been slightly decorated. On the stage, there was a host holding a hammer and waving it continuously. In front of him was a huge podium with some microphones and other tools ced on it. Seeing this scene, Daphne immediately exined to Stark. Although there was no electricity in the apocalypse, as long as Transcendent humans could use lightning and other things, they could still use electrical appliances. The current Seda Stronghold was one of them! Hearing that, Stark¡¯s eyes lit up. He was also inspired by this point. In terms of ability, his strongest skill right now was lightning! If he used it well in the future, he might be able to use electrical appliances in the vi. However, he naturally did not have the time to think so much. It was because the auction in front of him had attracted his full attention. After waiting for nearly half an hour, all the seats were filled. ¡°I won¡¯t go into details about the rules of this auction house. ¡°There are only three rules. First, each person¡¯s single bid increment time is ten seconds. ¡°Second, each increment must not be lower than the amount of the previous increment. ¡°Third, after each transaction ispleted, the buyer must pay on the spot! ¡°Now, the auction officially begins!¡± After a loud bang, the host took out a ne. ¡°The first item for auction, D-grade equipment, silver light ne. Starting bid, 5000 crystals!¡± The staff member¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°D-grade equipment?!¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sorry, but this equipment just happens to be what I want. I¡¯ll bid first!¡± ¡°I bid 6,000 crystals!¡± ¡°I bid 8,000 crystals!¡± A brawny man said with a smile. It was a piece of D-rank equipment. For those who were only level 20 in the Seda Stronghold, it just so happened that they needed this equipment. Immediately, everyone in the seats began to bid as well. Actually, they did not know the exact attributes of this D-rank item. After all, the auctioneer in the stronghold was only responsible for appraising the weapon¡¯s level. However, just knowing that this equipment was D-grade was enough for them to fight over it! ¡°Dong! 12,000 crystals. Three times. This gentleman has seeded. May I ask if you would like to pay with crystals or exchange it with a simr-leveled item?¡± the staff on the stage immediately asked. ¡°I will exchange it with three E-grade defensive pieces of equipment!¡± a man on the viewing tform immediately said. The current value of a D-grade item was indeed equivalent to three E-grade pieces of equipment. ¡°Alright, you can exchange for it!¡± the auctioneer immediately replied. Looking at the simple auction process in front of him, Stark had a rough idea in his heart! He could use crystals, as well as exchange for it with other items of simr value! This was considered convenient for Stark, as it saved him the trouble of selling items in exchange for crystals. ¡°The second item! An exquisite E-grade staff! The starting price is 2,000 crystals!¡± the host took out a staff that was emitting a faint bronze light and said. ¡°Only an E-grade staff? There¡¯s someone bidding for it?¡± ¡°Who said there¡¯s no one bidding? My sister just happens to be level-12, so this E-grade staff is just right for her! I¡¯ll bid for it!¡± ¡°3,000 crystals!¡± ¡°4,000 crystals!¡± In the end, this E-grade staff was bought by the person who said he wanted to give a gift to his sister at a high price of 6,000 crystals. ¡°Alright, next is D-grade defensive equipment: Flowery Umbre. The starting bid is also 5,000 crystals¡­¡± After auctioning off the E-grade staff, the host once again started on the next item. The following seven or eight items were all D-grade, so Stark did not pay too much attention to them. He closed his eyes and concentrated. Time passed very quickly. Finally, a loud voice sounded. ¡°Silence. Next up is the bidding for C-grade equipment. I don¡¯t need to say much about the preciousness of gold-grade equipment! One gold grade equipment is enough to instantly increase your strength! ¡°Therefore, this C-rank dazzling gold longbow will be auctioned off for 20,000 crystals!¡± After selling several D-rank items, it was finally time for one of the main events of this auction, C-rank equipment! The auction staff immediately brandished their iron hammers and took out the dazzling gold longbow! However, just as they took out this golden longbow, a strange sound rang out from below. ¡°It¡¯s so expensive! The starting bid is 20,000! If you want to buy a piece of gold equipment, it¡¯s only around 50,000. F*ck, you want 20,000 at the auction right now. Won¡¯t you suffer a huge loss when you get it?!¡± However, before this person couldin more, all kinds of voices came from the side. ¡°Hehe, if you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll buy it. I¡¯ll give you 30,000!¡± An archer immediately spoke up. The Archer ss could be considered a semi-rare ss. Although it wasn¡¯t as unusual as the genuinely rare sses, it was still tough to obtain a suitable weapon. This archer had just reached level 22 and urgently needed a powerful piece of equipment. Thus, he immediately decided to bid for it. But he was not the only one who had the same thought. The moment he opened his mouth, the voices of the other archers also rang out. ¡°I bid 50,000 crystals!¡± In the blink of an eye, several minutes passed. After an intense bidding war, this gold-tier dazzling gold longbow was finally bought by an archer at a price of 120,000 crystals. ¡°Cough, cough, I don¡¯t need to say what¡¯s going to be auctioned next. Everyone should already know what it is! ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the final item of this auction! ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a ¡®treasure map fragment¡¯!¡± As the auctioneer¡¯s voice became louder and louder, a blueprint appeared in his hands! It was a treasure map fragment! At this moment, it was emitting a faint golden light! The moment the treasure map fragment appeared, the onlookers¡¯ eyes were wide open. It caused an uproar. That was a treasure map fragment! As long as they gathered ten pieces, they would be able to obtain aplete treasure map. At the end, they would be able to dig a gold treasure chest! This meant that as long as they gathered the treasure map, they would at least be able to obtain one piece of gold equipment! If one was lucky, they could even get tinum equipment. Just this possibility alone was enough to drive everyone crazy! Chapter 77 - Spending 500,000 Crystals To Buy The Treasure Map!

Chapter 77: Spending 500,000 Crystals To Buy The Treasure Map!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL As the treasure map fragment appeared in the auction hall, everyone went hysterical. They were even more excited than Stark had expected. After all, they were unlike Stark, who had a god-tier luck skill that allowed him to kill a few Transcendent creatures and get his hands on the fragments. There were even some people with dark faces who had killed hundreds of Transcendent creatures. Despite advancing their levels by two, they did not even see a ¡®Treasure Map Fragment.¡¯ Therefore, when everyone saw this treasure map fragment, their eyes instantly turned red to the extreme. It was also at this moment, the auctioneer spoke in a timely manner, ¡°Since this is rted to the gold treasure chest, although it is a fragment, everyone should know how important this thing is. ¡°The starting price is 30,000 crystals. I won¡¯t say anymore. You can bid for what you want!¡± As the voice fell, everyone¡¯s breathing couldn¡¯t help but turn heavy. For a moment, the entire ce fell silent. Daphne¡¯s gaze was also fixed on Stark! She wanted to ask if she needed to bid. At this moment! ¡°50,000!¡± A voice sounded from the corner. ¡°100,000!¡± When Stark saw someone bid, he naturally began bidding as well. When this gold treasure map fragment appeared, Stark had determined that it was a must-have item. However, it was clear that everyone was coveting this treasure map. There was far more than onepetitor. ¡°Hmph! 150,000!¡± At the edge of the corner, a cold snort sounded. ¡°200,000,¡± Stark¡¯s expression was indifferent as he directly said. ¡°F*ck, this f*cking father will directly bid 250,000. Do you still dare to follow?¡±After hearing Stark¡¯s bid, the voice from the corner cursed angrily. ¡°500,000!¡± Stark continued to coldly raise the bid. This shout caused everyone present to be stunned. What the hell! He raised the bid by 500,000 without changing his tone. Just who in the world was this person? With this price, one could buy countless D-rank equipment. When the surrounding audience heard this bid, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. This person was really f*cking rich! Daphne felt her scalp go numb when she heard the number! After all, speaking of crystals... Stark had never been afraid of anyone after raking in so much money. ¡°500,000 going once!¡± ¡°500,000 going twice!¡± ¡°500,000 going thrice! Alright, this treasure map fragment has been sessfully won by bidder number 23!¡± The man on the edge didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. ¡°May I ask, sir, how will you pay?¡± The staff member stared at Stark like an eagle, as if he would beat him up if he made a ruckus. At the same time, everyone¡¯s gaze also turned to look at Stark. After all, they also wanted to know if this man, who had bid 500,000 in one go, would be able to take out so many crystals. If he was able to produce so many crystals... Stark casually ced a D-grade weapon, Silver Light Sword, in front of him. ¡°This is a D-grade weapon.¡± Stark spoke slowly, but he wasn¡¯t done yet. He took out even more weapons from the system space. PA! Another bracelet that emitted silver light was pped onto the table in front of him. Then. PA! Another silver knee guard! PA! Finally, a pair of two-handed swords glowing with gold light was smacked onto the table as well. This two-handed sword was naturally the C-grade equipment that he had obtained when he opened the gold treasure chest back then, [Female and Male Flying Swallow Dual Swords]. He had originally intended to sell this pair in the mall. However, he had never expected that no one would buy it until now. Seeing that it was just right for the asion, he took it out When the dual swords were mmed onto the table, the auctioneer and everyone present were instantly in an uproar! After that, they were deeply shocked! ¡°F*ck, he actually auctioned off three D-grade items and one C-grade equipment in one go. No wonder he had so much confidence!¡± ¡°Could this person be an expert? I¡¯ve never seen him before!¡± ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t bother about whether he¡¯s an expert or not. As long as he auctioned off a C-rank weapon, it¡¯s enough to prove his strength! He¡¯s definitely someone we can¡¯t afford to offend!¡± The crowd whispered among themselves. ¡°Oh! Of course, there¡¯s no problem, sir!¡± The auctioneer¡¯s face instantly turned into a smile. ¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal. This is the treasure map fragment that belongs to you. Please keep it well.¡± The auctioneer respectfully handed over the treasure map fragment. ¡°En.¡± Stark did not say anything else and handed over the equipment that he had just disyed. These pieces of equipment were no longer of any use to the current Stark. Some of them were obtained from the bandits who wanted to harm him in the demonic mountain range. Since they were all useless, he might as well use them to exchange for the treasure map fragment. After obtaining this one, he had finally collected 10 treasure map fragments. He could now make aplete treasure map. .. However, after leaving the auction house. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡± Daphne said with a solemn and low voice. ¡°What?¡± asked Stark. ¡°You brought out so many valuable things at once. It will attract attention. Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Daphne grabbed Stark¡¯s hand and ran away. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that killing is not allowed in the stronghold?¡± Stark frowned. ¡°But this is only for civilians. In this stronghold, some people who are close to the founder, as long as they do things secretly, these restrictions are nothing to them! ¡°Moreover, even if they don¡¯t kill people, as long as they cripple them, they won¡¯t break the rules! I just saw that the person who bid for the fragment of the gold treasure map with you is the younger brother of one of the founders! So It¡¯s better for us to leave this ce as soon as possible!¡± Daphne anxiously pulled Stark along as she exined to him. ¡°It seems that there will always be people who ignore the rules!¡± Stark sneered. Perhaps, absolute fairness did not exist at all! ¡°Hehe, Big Star Daphne, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart.¡± At this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded. When her gaze met with the man in front of her, Daphne¡¯s beautiful eyes shrank. She instantly cried out, ¡°Rubinan, is that you?¡± Daphne¡¯s body instantly tensed. Even the hand that was holding Stark could not help but increase its strength! Stark could feel her nervousness! ¡°Hehe, as expected of Miss Daphne. From the sound of your voice, you can tell it¡¯s me!¡± Dozens of figures walked out from the houses on the street. The leader of the group was a man with a feminine face and long hair. He slowly walked toward the two of them. Chapter 78 - You Think You Can Stop Me With Just This?!

Chapter 78: You Think You Can Stop Me With Just This?!

After walking up to him, the effeminate man smiled and spoke. ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Rubinan!¡± Upon hearing this voice, Stark¡¯s mind immediately had an impression of it. This was the voice of the man who had sat on the edge of the auction house and bid against him previously. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re ignoring me. It seems that since Daphne has already told you, I won¡¯t say any more nonsense! ¡°This stronghold was created by my brother and a few experts on the leaderboards. You know the consequences of offending me! ¡°Tsk! Look at how rich you are. Now, I¡¯ll give you a choice. Give me the treasure map fragment andpensate me with a piece of C-grade equipment! I¡¯ll pretend that this matter never happened. How about it?¡± Rubinanughed coldly and said. Around him, the group of aplices sneered and stared at Stark ¡°How dare you do this? Your brother isn¡¯t the only one who has the final say here! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll ask my father to tell the other founders?!¡± Daphne immediately stood in front of Stark and said with a slightly angry expression. ¡°Hehe, Daphne, if it weren¡¯t for your father being the right-hand man of another ranking expert, I would have taken you in as a maid long ago. As for the matter you mentioned, don¡¯t you know that they have already left? ¡°To tell you the truth, even if this guy wasn¡¯t here today, my original purpose was to rape you when your father isn¡¯t here! ¡°When the timees, just tell your father to look for me. But it¡¯d be toote. Hahaha!¡± Rubinan¡¯s tone changed. His face revealed a crazed look, as if his evil n was about to seed. ¡°What?! When did my father go out?!¡± Daphne¡¯s face immediately turned pale with fear. As a movie star before the end of the world, the reason why she could live so peacefully here wasrgely that she had a strong father. Her father¡¯s superior happened to be one of the experts on the ranking list in Manhattan. He was also one of the experts who established this stronghold. With this identity, no one dared to provoke her in this stronghold after the apocalypse. And this Rubinan¡¯s brother, Lucas, was also a figure on the ranking list like his father¡¯s superior. Even his father might not be able to stop him from doing what he wanted to do, let alone Daphne herself! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you three seconds to hand over the fragment, or else you can prepare to die. Oh no! I suddenly feel¡­ it¡¯s more cruel to cripple You!¡± Rubinan held back hisughter. Meanwhile, his subordinates were approaching Stark step by step When the surrounding crowd saw that it was Rubinan, they couldn¡¯t avoid him in time. ¡°Stark, run quickly. I¡¯ll hold him off. As long as my father returns, everything will be fine!¡± Daphne suddenly wanted to push Stark away and face all of this on her own. However, as soon as she touched Stark¡¯s chest, her hand was held in the palm of a strong hand. ¡°Make me escape? He is not qualified.¡± Stark smiled faintly. He then pulled the hand that was holding Daphne behind him. ¡°It seems that I can only choose the second choice!¡± Stark opened his mouth and sneered at Rubinan. ¡°The second choice?¡± Rubinan was stunned and said, ¡°What the hell are you thinking about? You only have one choice. Hand over the fragment and die!¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, Stark¡¯s voice had already sounded. ¡°Hehe, the second choice is that all of you will die!¡± Stark smiled coldly. With a move of his hand, lightning and thunder instantly surged out. ¡°Lightning Chain!¡± Buzz! The electric current hit Rubinan and the others, instantly connecting them together. Under the strong click, they rolled their eyes and twitched. However, perhaps it was because they were of a higher level and had better equipment on them, Rubinan was only restrained by the electric current for a moment. He immediately struggled free. ¡°Damn, how is this lightning skill so strong?!¡± Rubinan was dumbfounded after he truly felt the terror of the lightning just now. However, he subconsciously thought that that was Stark¡¯s final move in order to directly kill them. ¡°Alright, kid. Since you¡¯ve used up your killer move, then f*cking die for me!¡± Rubinan gave a cold shout and raised his saber to sh at Stark. However, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of Stark¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got?¡± Swoosh. The saber light shed past his eyes. Starlight shed on Stark¡¯s body, and he appeared in front of the group of underlings behind Rubinan. He did not bother with Rubinan. He started to harvest the people around him. Killing those bound by the Lightning Chain was naturally the first choice! ¡°Chi!¡± ¡°Chi!¡± ¡°Chi!¡± The sounds of the de tearing the flesh could be heard continuously. Rubinan¡¯sckeys were all turned into flesh pieces under Starck¡¯s merciless sh with the Sword of God in his hand. Even their teeth were locked tightly due to the numbness. They could only watch as Stark approached and shed his de at their necks. They did not even have the chance to scream as they died in extreme pain. In just a few blinks of an eye, this group of men was all killed by Stark! ¡°What!¡± Rubinan, who had missed his strike, turned around to look at Stark and was instantly stunned! Just what kind of freak was this? In a few blinks of an eye, he had actually killed all of his subordinates! These hooligans were only so-so. But his brother was an expert on the leaderboard. He also had a rare upation, A Seal Master! ¡°It¡¯s over. Could this fellow be on the leaderboard as well?¡± Rubinan¡¯s forehead immediately broke out in cold sweat. He wanted to escape! ¡°Want to leave? But can you?! ¡°Starsoul sh!¡± Stark¡¯s figure shed once again, and he disappeared from the spot. When Stark appeared, he had already shed in front of Rubinan! ¡°So fast. Are you also a rare ss?!¡± Rubinan¡¯s face was pale! Stark ignored him. The Sword of God directly shed out. However, just as the Sword of God was about tond on Rubinan¡¯s body. ¡°Hum!¡± It was as if he had sensed something. A talisman paper rushed out of Rubinan¡¯s body. ng. Stark shed the talisman paper with his sword. There was a sound of metal colliding, but it did not break. The talisman paper left by Rubinan¡¯s brother had saved Rubinan once again. However, Stark wasn¡¯t surprised that his attack didn¡¯t seed. This was just a casual attack from him. ¡°You think you can stop me with just this?¡± ¡°Die¡­ Dragon Roar sh!!¡± Stark suddenly exerted strength in his hand, and the Sword of God shed out with a dragon roar. The talisman was instantly shattered. Following that, the sword appeared at Rubinan¡¯s shoulder. There was a sizzling sound, then a blood-curdling scream. Rubinan¡¯s entire body was torn apart from his shoulder! The corpse that had been split into two halves was sent flying far away with fresh blood. This scene caused the beautiful eyes of Daphne, who had been watching from not far away, to widen slightly. She was stunned! Chapter 79 - Gold Treasure Chest?

Chapter 79: Gold Treasure Chest?

After killing Rubinan, Stark felt no pressure or burden. He did not say much. With a light leap, Stark arrived at the spot where he had killed Rubinan. In the apocalyptic era, after killing a Transcendent, the corpse would usually drop the equipment that its owner had when he was alive. However, for such iplete corpses, the ce where the equipment dropped was the ce where they were killed. Therefore, Stark went straight to the ground and took everything that Rubinan had dropped! As expected, the faint yellow light that only existed in the gold treasure map appeared among his relics! Moreover, there were seven of them in one breath! ¡°When you wanted to snatch my treasure map, how could I not want to snatch yours!¡± Stark sneered and kept the two pieces of the treasure map into his bag. How could someone who could bid for the treasure map fragment at the same time as him not have other fragments? ¡°You¡­ how did you¡­¡± Daphne was still in a daze at the side. She knew that Stark was very strong. But he was so strong that he had killed all these people in a few breaths. Especially one of them, who was the younger brother of the ranked master! After Daphne snapped back to her senses, she said to Stark, ¡°No, Stark, you have to leave now! ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, when Lucases back here and finds out that you killed his younger brother, he will definitely kill you on the spot!¡± ¡°Okay, let hime.¡± Stark said casually, as if he didn¡¯t care at all. This scene made Daphne anxious. Although Stark was strong, she knew that he definitely wasn¡¯t a match of Lucas on the ranking list! She still thought that Stark didn¡¯t know how strong Lucas was, so she had kindly reminded him. Immediately, she repeated her words as tactfully as possible. ¡°Stark, what I want to tell you is that this Lucas that you provoked is not on the same level as his younger brother. ¡°Lucas is now level 27. His job ss is a rare seal master. He also leads more than half of the Seda Stronghold. You can¡¯t beat him. ¡°So you better run.¡± Stark heard this and turned to look at Daphne. He knew that this girl did not know his strength and was really worried for him. Anyway, he had already gathered ten treasure map fragments. He really could not be bothered to stay here. So he said to Daphne, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave now. You take care.¡± With Daphne¡¯s father around, she was not at risk in this matter. There would not be any problems. He just needed to leave by himself. Then, Stark did not say a word and left the Seda Stronghold without looking back. As for Lucasing to find trouble with him in the future, no matter what level he was, he could just kill him. His level wasn¡¯t as terrifying as the level grinding maniac in the past few days. He was only at level 25. But his strength was still not to be underestimated. As long as it was a Transcendent under level 30, he could kill him at will. As for the rare ss¡­ Seal Master? Heh, who wasn¡¯t a rare ss? .. After leaving Seda Stronghold, Stark found a ce with no one around. Then, he opened his backpack and looked at the ten treasure map fragments that he had painstakingly collected over the past two days! Since the ten treasure map fragments were already gathered, then¡­ ¡°Form.¡± Stark immediately issued an order to the system. The ten treasure map fragments in his backpack shed with light and finally turned into aplete golden blueprint! As he got closer, an exciting page lit up in front of his eyes. [Ding, congrattions on sessfully synthesizing aplete treasure map of a treasure chest!] [Special item: treasure map of a treasure chest] [Level: E] [Effect: there is a gold treasure chest buried at the end of the nned route] [Remark: There is a minimal chance that the location of the tinum treasure chest will be revealed!] ¡°Done.¡± Looking at theplete treasure map in his hand, there was a hint of excitement in Stark¡¯s eyes. Theplete treasure map was different from the treasure map fragment. Theplete treasure map was filled with curved red lines. At the end of the red line, there was a red cross. This must be the location of the gold treasure chest! And after taking a closer look at the map, it was set out with his current location as the center! ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not too far. I can rush over in a day!¡± Stark looked at the map, constantly estimating the distance between himself and the gold treasure chest. The key point of the map was marked with a red cross. It seemed to be near ake. .. A dayter, Stark finally arrived in front of ake. In the middle of theke, there was a small empty space where the treasure chest was located. ¡°Thiske might be more dangerous than the shore.¡± Stark looked at theke in front of him. His eyes actually had a rare fluctuation. During the apocalypse, not only did the beasts onnd evolve, the creatures in the rivers and seas had also evolved. In fact, they were even more powerful than some of the creatures onnd. If it was just a level 20 elite monster, it would be fine onnd, but he would not be afraid no matter what. But if it was a level 20 Transcendent water monster, he had to be more cautious. After all, in the apocalyptic era, the most terrifying thing was the unknown! And just as Stark was still thinking about how to cross over¡­ He looked ahead. He saw a small sailboat with no owner floating on the surface of theke. ¡°I have an idea.¡± A look of excitement shed in Stark¡¯s eyes. With a strong leap, Stark stepped onto the small sailboat and arrived at an empty space in the middle of theke. There was a small bamboo house in the empty space. Stark cautiously walked into the house. He saw that the danger he had expected did not appear on the way to look for the treasure chest. In the house, a treasure chest that flickered with yellow light made the room appear golden. ¡°It really is a gold treasure chest!¡± Stark¡¯s originally calm breathing immediately became joyful when he saw the gold treasure chest. Although he did not get the tinum treasure chest, even if it was just a gold treasure chest, it was already satisfying. ¡°There¡¯s no danger; everything seems so calm!¡± Stark carefully approached the treasure chest, but there was no danger along the way. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Stark slightly exhaled. He then stretched out his hand towards the gold treasure chest. With a thought, he said, ¡°Open the treasure chest!¡± Buzz, the gold treasure chest was instantly opened in front of Stark. Chapter 80 - The Inheritance Of The King Of Adventurers!

Chapter 80: The Inheritance Of The King Of Adventurers!

Weng! After the treasure chest opened, the light released from the gold treasure chest spread all around. It immediately made Stark realize. His SSS-ss skill [God-ss luck] did not disappoint him! Because at this moment, although the treasure chest only released a golden light, it was indeed brighter than the golden light of the three C-ss weapons that were released from the gold treasure chest earlier! After the light gradually stabilized, a book covered in Kraft paper was emitting a faint glow as it floated in front of Stark. ¡°Book? Could it be a skill?¡± A trace of curiosity appeared in Stark¡¯s eyes as he reached out to grab it. At this moment, a system notification sounded in his mind. ¡°Ding, congrattions on obtaining the Mercenary King¡¯s Skill Book!¡± A familiar notification sounded in Stark¡¯s mind. ¡°The skill book of the mercenary king?¡± Stark muttered. However, when he thought of the word ¡°King¡± in the book¡¯s name. ¡°Learn!¡± Stark ordered without hesitation. Instantly, the skill book turned into yellow light and rushed into Stark¡¯s mind! A mysterious thing shed in Stark¡¯s mind like a drawing. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± An orange light shed in Stark¡¯s eyes as he muttered. In front of his eyes, the introduction of the skill appeared. [Skill: Mercenary King Phelps¡¯ Detection Spell Level: C Effect: use this skill on living things: the user can obtain basic information about monsters, humans, and other living things (if the target is over level 30, or if the target¡¯s attributes are 300 points higher than the host¡¯s, the user will fail!) Use this skill on items: if the user uses this skill on items, the user can obtain a certain number of detailed clues!] ¡°A C-grade detection skill, it really is a good thing!¡± Stark felt the changes brought about by this skill, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face! If there was a skill that Stark wanted the most, it would be this detection skill. A skill that could know the basic attributes of monsters and humans was simply a god-like skill that could kill, rob, and avoid misfortune! How many people had died because they had misjudged others¡¯ strength? If they had known the opponent¡¯s strength long ago and felt the disparity in strength, they would have been able to avoid many dangers ahead of time. Such a skill was not only for ordinary people. Even for him, it was a hotmodity. Moreover, the detection skill that people currently possessed was only D-grade. Not to mention the failure rate, the uracy rate was also pitifully low. How could it be as powerful as the C-grade detection skill in front of him? ¡°Oh right, this skill can also detect items!¡± After being shocked, Stark suddenly became curious. ¡°Detection Spell!¡± A ray of light that only Stark could see hit the ground. ¡°Turbid soil, a mixture of several materials, suitable for simple ground.¡± Immediately, a message rose from the ground, but only Stark could see it! ¡°So detailed!¡± Stark was a little surprised. His eyes nced at the bamboo that surrounded the house. ¡°Detection Spell¡ªBamboo House!¡± ¡°Ordinary bamboo, age: 10 years.¡± Seeing the information, Stark was also interested. Immediately, he scanned through the items one by one. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s a treasure chest!¡± Stark¡¯s eyes lit up as he scanned the treasure chest. ¡°A gold-grade treasure chest, but it has already been opened and lost its spirituality! ¡°However, on the treasure chest, there is a trace of Mercenary King Phelps¡¯ blood!¡± When the originally calm Stark saw thest message, his entire body suddenly shivered. ¡°Mercenary King¡¯s blood? Isn¡¯t that the creator of my scouting skill?¡± A strange look shed in Stark¡¯s eyes. Mercenary king? Other than the scouting technique of Mercenary King Phelps, this was the second time he saw this mercenary king¡¯s name. He had some doubts about this name at the beginning. Right then, the silent Astark in his mind suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°I remember this guy. He seems to be a god-tier mercenary king who traveled the world in ancient times. ¡°Our undead n only knows of the existence of such a person, but no one knows how strong he is. ¡°But what we can be sure of is that such a person is extremely powerful to be able to run amok in such a cruel and dark era. As Astark¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, Stark was stunned! He did not expect that this Mercenary King Phelps was actually from ancient times, a figure from the same era as Astark! Without thinking, he knew that this person was at least an existence with the strength of a god! ¡°Could it be that something happened to him here?¡± Stark¡¯s mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I might be able to obtain other things from him! ¡°I can use his skills to find clues about him!¡± Stark¡¯s eyes shook. He immediately thought of the crux of the problem! ¡°Detection!¡± Immediately, the C-grade skill scanned the house carefully. ¡°There¡¯s blood on the door handle. Although it¡¯s long dried, it¡¯s Mercenary King Phelp¡¯s blood!¡± Could he have gone out from here? Stark followed the blood on the door and walked out. ¡°Ding, there¡¯s a trace of blood on the grass. It¡¯s Mercenary King Phelps¡¯ blood!¡± Sure enough, there was a glimmer in Stark¡¯s eyes. Following the clues, he continued to search. Stark kept following the trail. He came to the side of a huge rock on theke ind. ¡°Ding, ordinary soil, but slightly loose. It¡¯s different from the surroundings!¡± As the notification sounded, Stark¡¯s ck iron rod directly smashed downwards. The clue was obvious. There was definitely something under this huge rock. ¡°Dong.¡± A muffled sound rang out. Stark¡¯s rod had smashed into a ck iron box! He immediately swept away the soil and opened the iron box. Instantly, pieces of scattered paper appeared in front of Stark. ¡°A notebook? It¡¯s actually buried here!¡± Stark brought the paper in front of him. ¡®When you see this notebook, it means that I should be about to die. This can be considered as my dying words. I was originally a man who was known as Mercenary King. However, I didn¡¯t expect that I would suddenly meet with misfortune and die here. Thus, I stored all my items and a trace of my divine power in a treasure chest. I only hope that if a descendant discovers this clue, they would be able to ept my meager inheritance.¡¯ ¡°The inheritance of a God!¡± When Stark read this, his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat fiercely. At this moment, a notification sound that was exciting to the extreme instantly sounded in his mind. [Ding! Congrattions, Host, for triggering the world¡¯s only hidden mission!] [Mission level: SSS] [Mission name: Phelps¡¯ Lost Inheritance!] Chapter 81 - Phelps’ Divine Power, Platinum Treasure Chest!

Chapter 81: Phelps¡¯ Divine Power, tinum Treasure Chest!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Mission: Phelps¡¯ Lost Inheritance Mission Level: SSS Mission Description: before his death, mercenary king Phelps buried his inheritance in a treasure chest. Within it was a portion of Phelps¡¯ divine power and various rewards. Reward: tinum treasure chest Remarks: The treasure map of the tinum treasure chest has been automatically sent to the host.] .. As the mission notification shed in front of him, an ancient treasure map appeared in Stark¡¯s backpack. When he saw the only hidden mission notification in the entire world, the Joy in Stark¡¯s eyes had soared to the extreme. After all, it was the only hidden mission in the entire world. Just the Phelps¡¯ inheritance written on it was worthy of this SSS level! After all, it was someone from the same era as Astark! The inheritance must contain divine power as well. ¡°Astark, didn¡¯t you say that if I wanted to obtain your inheritance, I would have to absorb arge amount of undead power?¡± Stark asked Astark. He asked this because he thought of the only SSS grade mission that he had received. It was Astark¡¯s Sigh. He wanted him to kill 2,000 Transcendent creatures and obtain 2,000 souls. This way, he could upgrade his current [Undead] status to [Evil Spirit]! However, at that time, he felt that the number of 2,000 Transcendent creatures was too many. It was definitely not something that could bepleted in a few days. Therefore, he did not take it to heart back then. But now, with the appearance of this hidden mission, he immediately had another idea. ¡°Astark, since I need to absorb arge amount of undead power to upgrade my undead ability, can I use divine power to rece the undead power?¡± Stark directly asked Astark, who was hidden in his body. As expected, Astark¡¯s voice immediately rang out. ¡°If it¡¯s divine power, then it¡¯s naturally hundreds of times stronger than killing those low-level Transcendent creatures.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Astark¡¯s voice immediately made Stark¡¯s eyes light up with joy. He became even more confident in finding Phelps¡¯s lost inheritance. Furthermore, there was another point. This mission¡¯s reward, other than Phelps¡¯s divine power, was also a tinum treasure chest! If he could obtain a B-grade item from it¡­ Then he would definitely be able to be even stronger! He didn¡¯t waste too much time. Stark opened the treasure map that the system had just given him. The route shown on the treasure map was only a few tens of kilometers away from him. It was also on a small ind in ake. Such a distance seemed far. In fact, if he had a car, it would only take him an hour or so. At once, after leaving the wooden house, Stark directly got into the car he came from and drove all the way to his destination. Soon, an hour passed. A stretch of ocean appeared at the end of his sight. He was close to the shore. Stark immediately cast a scouting spell. A system notification sounded in his mind. ¡°Ding! There are traces of a ship dragging here!¡± He listened to the system notification, and a hint of doubt shed in Stark¡¯s eyes. ¡°Could the treasure chest be in the sea?¡± With this thought in mind, Stark immediately went to the surrounding area and used the trees to make a simple bamboo raft. With his current strength, making a bamboo raft was a piece of cake! At this moment, Stark¡¯s strength attribute had reached a terrifying 320. His entire body seemed to be filled with an endless amount of strength! Ding! In the sea breeze in the northwest 25 direction, there are abnormal movements!¡± A notification once again sounded out in his mind! ¡°Ding! There is a return waveing from the front. There is a certain probability ofnd! ¡°Ding. A suspicious small ind!¡± Following thest notification sound, a deserted ind appeared in front of him. ¡°The tinum treasure chest is here?¡± Stark¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise! He immediately swam towards the shore of the ind. However, at this moment, what Stark did not know was that from another direction of the ind, some people had alreadye ashore. ¡°Is this the location of the tinum treasure chest in Mercenary King Phelps¡¯ Notebook?¡± An unusually rough-looking man stepped on the beach and shouted. And behind him, six figures with different heights and costumes also stepped on the ind. A skinny man behind him carefully observed the situation on the ind. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the location in his notes. It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no broken treasure map that he mentioned, causing us to search for a long time!¡± There was a reason why the skinny monkey was so angry. Just half a month ago, they found a message from a Mercenary King named Phelps in a ruin. On that message, it indicated that he had buried a treasure chest somewhere. Just as the only hidden mission notification in the world popped up in his mind, he was suddenly informed by the system that there was a mistake. The reason was that someone had already epted it. He naturally lost the right to receive the only mission. He was furious at that moment. However, although he didn¡¯t receive the mission, he still vaguely remembered that the mission reward was a tinum treasure chest. Even the map only disappeared after he had carefully observed it a few more times. It was also because of this that he had spent so much time and effort to find this small ind. After receiving an affirmative answer, the rough man immediately turned his head to look at the skinny monkey and said, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The skinny man nodded. Under the leadership of the rough man, the team of six walked towards the ind. .. At the same time, on the other side, Stark also made a major discovery. ¡°Nirvana Ind!¡± Stark looked at the stone tablet he had just found and read the only three big words on it. ¡°Ding. An ancient stone tablet with the aura of a powerhouse.¡± Under the scouting spell, a small detail appeared. ¡°Looks like the tinum treasure chest is here!¡± Stark looked at the small ind and walked deeper inside. This was a small ind made of rocks. It was in the shape of a staircase. The closer one got to the middle, the taller it was. It was like a towering mountain standing on the sea. There were no trees on the ind. All that was exposed were reddish-brown rocks. Standing at any corner of the ind, one could see the scene of the sea. There were no creatures on the ind, and it was scorched and cold. Stark did not have any doubts about such a small ind. He went straight to the center. Of course, that was the highest point on the ind. However, after Stark walked on the ind for nearly half an hour, when he was almost at the top of the ind, a series of footsteps suddenly came from the other side! ¡°There¡¯s a sound!¡± Stark immediately became alert. ¡°Eh, why is there someone here?¡± Just when Stark heard that something was wrong, on the other side of the ind, a group of people had already appeared in front o Chapter 82 - Dead Soul Island, Three Forces!

Chapter 82: Dead Soul Ind, Three Forces!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Looking at the six-man team, Stark was immediately surprised. ¡°Humans?¡± Stark didn¡¯t expect to find humans on such a small ind! ¡°Are they also here to look for the treasure chest?¡± For a moment, Stark frowned slightly. Based on the current situation, this Nirvana Ind¡¯s location was quite remote. If he didn¡¯t know that there was a hidden mission, he wouldn¡¯t have found this ce. Then, could it be that this group of people also came to look for Mercenary King Phelps¡¯ inheritance? But didn¡¯t he have the only hidden mission in the world? How did these people know? However, the current situation didn¡¯t allow Stark to think too much. Since the other party had appeared on this ind, it was very likely that they were hispetitor. ¡°Scouting spell!¡± Stark did not hesitate to use a scouting spell to scan the area! The first person he scanned was a bald man walking in front of him. [ss: Dragon Elephant Warrior Grade: C Level: 32 Equipment: C rank, D rank] A rough set of attributes appeared in front of Stark! ¡°C rank ss, level 32.¡±A strange look shed across Stark¡¯s eyes. Even though he was confident that he was very strong right now, against someone of such a level, he had no choice but to be more cautious. Following that, Stark cast the scouting spell again and swept his gaze over. ¡°me Mage, Hundred Mile Shooter, Life Warlock, Corruption Spell Warlock, Ironwall Warrior!¡± Mercenary king Phelps¡¯ C-rank Detection spell was very domineering. It directly disyed all of these people¡¯s attributes in Stark¡¯s eyes. However, looking at these people¡¯s sses, even Stark¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was because not only the small team consisted of rough-looking men, everyone also had a high-level ss. Apart from the two warlocks who were D ss, the rest were all C ss. ¡°This friend, my name is Delia. Are you also here to look for Mercenary King Phelps¡¯ treasure chest?¡± Just as Stark was sizing them up, the guys across him were also doing the same. After a short period, ady with long hair and a long robe walked out of the group! Thedy had bright eyes and white teeth. She had exquisite facial features, and her long robe could not cover up her curvaceous body. This was a beauty that was not inferior to Daphne at all! ¡°Detection Spell!¡± Stark looked at thedy in front of him and did not immediately answer. He instead used the detection spell to scan her. ss: Ice Frost Wizard Grade: tinum rank Level: 35 Equipment: C rank, D rank Ranked 51st on the level ranking list! ¡°She¡¯s also an expert on the ranking list!¡± When Stark saw the attributes of this person, his wariness once again increased by another level. In the apocalypse, for a woman to be so beautiful without bing a ve, she must either have a good backer or be strong. Stark thought to himself. Such might. This made Stark, who originally wanted to kill the team and obtain the tinum treasure chest by himself, temporarily give up on the idea. It was not that Stark was inferior to them but that his current level was too low, as low as level 20! Moreover, not only were there six of them, but their strength was above level 30. The mage in front of him was even level 35. Such a team was had definitely ughtered their way through the apocalypse! ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± After sorting out his thoughts, Stark replied simply. Since the other party had alreadyid their cards on the table, there was no need for Stark to hide his purpose. Seeing Stark¡¯s reply, Frost Mage Delia¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light. The reason why she greeted Stark, who was alone, so amiably was that she also had the scouting ability. Moreover, it was a tinum-tier scouting ability that came with her ss. However, when she used the scouting ability to scan Stark, she actually discovered that all of Stark¡¯s attributes were actually question marks. This pointed to only one possibility! Stark¡¯s attributes were stronger than all of them! In fact, his ss was even higher than hers! This caused her to break out in a cold sweat. Such a person was definitely an expert on the leaderboards. His ranking could only be higher than hers! Hence, she immediately came to a conclusion: she could only befriend such a person and not offend him. Even if he had to control the allure of the tinum treasure chest! ¡°Looks like our goal is the same. However, the treasure belongs to the capable. We won¡¯t give it to you so easily!¡± Delia said with a hint of a smile on her face! There was also a tone of harmony in her voice. ¡°Could it be that he has no intention of fighting with me?¡± Sensing this tone, a look of contemtion shed across Stark¡¯s face! Looks like the other party should also have a scouting technique and have seen a little of my strength! Otherwise, how could the whole lot of them tolerate me fighting with them for the treasure chest alone? Stark thought to himself. Right at this moment. ¡°Haha, Delia, following you really wasn¡¯t wrong. We found the location of the treasure chest so quickly!¡± Below the peak, a team of ten people suddenly rushed over at high speed! This was especially so for the leader. He wasughing maniacally, and in just a few breaths, he had arrived in front of Stark and Delia. For a moment, on the mountain, there were three forces along with Stark. ¡°It¡¯s you, Clyde!¡± When Delia saw who it was, her expression immediately changed. The expressions on the faces of the few teammates behind her also underwent a change, as though they had known each other for a long time. Moreover, it was a bad rtionship. ¡°Hehe, Delia, don¡¯t think that you can get rid of us just because you used a little trick. If it wasn¡¯t for you helping me find the treasure chest, you would have already died on the road!¡± The Clyde that Delia spoke of had a rough appearance, a full beard, and a figure of nearly two meters. The corners of his huge mouth were curled up, revealing his arrogance! ¡°Thene and give it a try!¡± A trace of anger appeared on Delia¡¯s face when she was spoken of like this. Streams of cold air rose from her body, as though even the air was about to freeze. ¡°Hehe, since we¡¯ve arrived at the treasure chest, there¡¯s no point in keeping you. If you want to fight, we¡¯ll apany you. However, who is this kid!?¡± At this moment, Clyde¡¯s finger suddenly pointed at Stark. ¡°He has nothing to do with you and me. If you want to fight, I, Delia, will not be afraid of you!¡± Delia growled. ¡°Hehe, I just don¡¯t want us to fight to the death while there¡¯s still a fellow who benefits from the side!¡± As Clyde spoke, his tone changed. He walked straight to Stark. ¡°Kid, no matter who you are, since I, Clyde, have already discovered this ce, you can scram! Otherwise, hehehe!¡± Clyde looked at Stark with a cold smile. The threat was obvious. However, just as the three parties were about to start a war, a cry of surprise came from one of Clyde¡¯s party members! ¡°Sea¡­ Sea, there¡¯s a monster, it¡¯sing up!¡± Chapter 83 - Deciphering, Hidden Cave Entrance!

Chapter 83: Deciphering, Hidden Cave Entrance!

¡°What!¡± Hearing this exmation, everyone looked towards the seaside of the ind! ¡°Roar!¡± In the ocean, a dense mass of rotten corpses and monsters with exposed skeletons suddenly rushed out to the shore! Although their eyes were dull, they kept roaring and charging towards Stark¡¯s group with rusty weapons in their hands! ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Clyde turned his gaze towards the monsters charging out and was a little shocked. The sea of zombies in front of them was swarming towards them. No one knew what had happened. It was also at this moment that Astark¡¯s voice once again sounded in Stark¡¯s mind. ¡°These creatures are the result of lowest level undead summoning spells. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because your group released too much of the aura of living creatures that you triggered the restrictions on this ind and activated them.¡± Stark¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. However, even though he knew the exact situation¡­ Looking at therge group of undead creatures in front of him, he was still astonished. After all, with a sweep of the scouting spell¡­ This group of zombies was all level 25 and above creatures. There were so many of them, already numbering several hundred. ¡°F*ck! Brothers, get in formation! Don¡¯t let these bastardse up!¡± There was no other ce to hide on the ind. Clyde and his teammates immediately gave up on finding trouble with Stark and quickly got ready for battle. The warriors were at the front, the mages and archers were in the middle, and the warlocks were the support. They were in charge of healing and all sorts of curses. ¡°We¡¯ll get into formation as well!¡± Delia immediately made her decision. As a strong team, the most basic thing was not to panic in the face of danger. ¡°My friend, it¡¯s up to you. Do you want to join us temporarily? More people make more power!¡± After Delia got into formation, she asked Stark to join them. ¡°No need!¡± Stark immediately refused. Although Delia was acting friendly, Stark still moved to one side and distanced himself from the two teams. They had only just gotten to know each other. Stark would never hand over his back to them! This was the most basic caution he had after surviving the apocalypse. ¡°Roar!¡± Apanied by a furious roar, the undead crazily arrived in front of everyone! ¡°Kill!¡± Clyde, Delia, and the other teams were instantly plunged into battle. Thebat strength of this group of level 25 skeletons could not be underestimated. Therefore, the two teams each used their full strength. This was especially true for Delia and Clyde. One of them could summon ice and snow that filled the sky. With a single strike, she could freeze dozens of undead creatures. Clyde, on the other hand, was fighting on the frontlines. Every time he waved his huge long saber, countless undead creatures would turn into pieces. His strength was iparably terrifying. As for Stark, he seemed to have turned into an assassin in the midst of the zombie tide. With the addition of his lightning and gale attacks, his speed had also soared to the limit. Everything around him seemed to have slowed down. He didn¡¯t want to waste too much of his physical strength. The Sword of God in his hand was continuously swept around. Every time he made a move, it would be for the greatest benefit! Just like that¡­ An entire afternoon passed. Stark and the other two teams had resisted the undead tide for an entire afternoon! Wave after wave of them! Their strength was also getting increasingly stronger! Delia, ude, and the others were already beginning to show signs of exhaustion. It was even more so for the few warriors at the frontlines. There were many wounds on their bodies to varying degrees. However, this was nothingpared to Stark. He could still ept it. After another wave of zombies was killed, everyone prepared to rest for some time. Suddenly, another loud sound came from the small ind! It was as if they had passed some sort of test. At the highest point of the ind, cracks had begun to appear! The huge rocks rolled down! ¡°Look, there¡¯s a passageway over there!¡± someone suddenly eximed after the loud bang. At the highest point of the ind, a huge pit had indeed appeared. The entrance of the pit was facing downwards, and it was pitch ck. ¡°A passageway?¡± Delia¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise. Naturally, she was aware of this as well. This pit was very likely the direction that the ind had given them after they had fended off the undead creatures. In that case¡­ it might be rted to the tinum treasure chest! ¡°Haha, motherf*cker. I already said that there¡¯s no way out. Hurry up and follow me in!¡± Clyde, who had also realized this point,ughed out loud and took the lead to head into the tunnel. ¡°Let¡¯s go in too!¡± Delia naturally didn¡¯t want tog behind others and directly rushed into the tunnel. The tinum treasure chest might be in this tunnel. Everyone had already begun to ignore the undead outside. [Ding! Strange Tunnel. It contains a mysterious aura!] Seeing the detailed clues transmitted from the tunnel, Stark immediately rushed into the tunnel without any hesitation. ¡­ ¡°Why are there so many paths in here!¡± Before they had even gone a hundred meters deep, nine tunnels of varying sizes appeared before them! This caused Clyde and the others to be instantly stunned on the spot. ¡°Damn it. There are undead creatures outside and that Delia inside. Let¡¯s not split up and take a path first!¡± Immediately, Clyde, who was the first to rush in, made a judgment. Clyde and the others didn¡¯t say a second word before rushing into the tunnel on the left. ¡°Delia, what should we do?¡± Not long after, Delia and the others also arrived at the scene. ¡°Don¡¯t split up. Go to the rightmost tunnel first!¡± Delia and Clyde made the same decision, but the tunnels were different. ¡­ ¡°Nine tunnels?¡± Stark also arrived here. ¡°Detection Spell!¡± Immediately, Stark activated arge-scale scouting skill! ¡°Ding! Ordinary Cave. No traces of anyone entering.¡± ¡°Ding! Ordinary Cave. Traces of a group of people entering. It¡¯s very close.¡± ¡­ Notifications immediately appeared from the nine tunnels. However, other than the two entrances, there were no traces of anyone entering. ¡°Looks like those two are the tunnels that Delia and Clyde entered! However, there aren¡¯t any other clues. Could it be that the treasure chests aren¡¯t in these nine tunnels?¡± A strange thought suddenly appeared in Stark¡¯s mind. Immediately, he released another scouting spell from his hands. As the notifications continued to appear¡­ ¡°Ding, the soil is a little soft, apanied by the smell of seawater.¡± A strange notification appeared in front of Stark. ¡°Perhaps, this is the real entrance!¡± There was some doubt in Stark¡¯s eyes. Then, the Sword of God appeared in his hand, and he shed down at the problem. Boom! The overbearing sword power shed down, and the wall instantly cracked. A hole instantly appeared! Chapter 84 - Platinum Treasure Chest, Obtained!

Chapter 84: tinum Treasure Chest, Obtained!

¡°As expected!¡± A hint of excitement and joy appeared in Stark¡¯s eyes. He immediately walked in. The environment in the cave was no different from other ces. It was just that the air was a little moist. Just like that, Stark continued to head deeper inside. .. More than ten minutester. A pitch-ck entrance appeared beside the nine passageways. This was the tenth hidden tunnel! ¡°This is it!¡± Stark¡¯s eyes shed as he directly drilled into the cave. He walked in the cave for a while. Finally, after about an hour, another tunnel appeared in front of Stark. ¡°Looks like it!¡± Stark¡¯s eyes immediately turned excited. Although he had found another tunnel, this one was actually filled with wandering zombies. ¡°There are actually undead creatures here?¡± Stark¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, but he did not panic. With the Sword of God in his hand, he instantly charged towards the undead creatures in the tunnel! After a few minutes of fighting, thest corpse was chopped into pieces and fell to the ground. Stark, who was covered in blood, finally let out a sigh of relief. At the same time that he discovered the undead, he also became more convinced that the tinum treasure chest was definitely in this tunnel! After walking into the tunnel and reaching the end, Stark found a huge pce door. Whether it was the decorations or the mysterious auraing from the pce door, it assured Stark that even if there was no tinum treasure chest inside the pce door, it was definitely rted to the dead Mercenary King Phelps! So, without hesitation, Stark pushed the door with one hand. Buzz! Without exerting any force, the door buzzed and opened automatically. Apanied by the loud sound of the door opening, an extremely grand and magnificent hall appeared in front of Stark. In the middle of the hall was a huge and empty square. The overall size stunned Stark. It wasparable to a huge town! Despite being the apocalypse, Stark still could not believe that there was such a huge pce in the world! There were dense pces surrounding the square in the middle. Most of the pces were houses, and their numbers were enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go in first!¡± Since they were already here, how could Stark give up? In the outside world, it was evening now. ¡°How many bedtime stories does this guy have!?¡± No matter how good-tempered Stark was, he could not help butin. An hour had passed, and Stark had wandered around the pce countless times. Fortunately, he had obtained a clue that there was a treasure chest in the bedroom! However, such a clue forced Stark to search here for an entire hour! There were so many rooms here that it made one drowsy. Furthermore, there was a corpse in every room. It was bizarre. If not for Stark¡¯s extraordinary strength and the corresponding confidence, an ordinary person would have long been frightened to the point of having problems in their hearts. Atst, only one room remained that had not been searched. ¡°Boom!¡± Stark kicked open the door of thest room. A gust of rotting aura rushing out. When Stark¡¯s gaze looked into the room, it instantly froze on the spot. The reason wasn¡¯t anything else. In the room, a treasure chest quietly stood in the middle of the room. At this moment, the treasure chest was emitting an extremely bright silver light! It was the tinum treasure chest! ¡°Found it!¡± The surprise in Stark¡¯s eyes intensified to the extreme. The fatigue from this period was finally not in vain! After Stark discovered the tinum treasure chest and was prepared to open it, he perhaps thought of something. Stark suddenly stopped. Because he had just realized. Even if the two groups of people outsidebined together, he could still deal with them. However, if these people realized that he had already opened the tinum treasure chest, they would definitely kill him at all costs. Although he was strong, it would be troublesome to kill so many people at once! Therefore, in order to save some trouble, Stark was prepared to put away the tinum treasure chest. He would wait until he left Nirvana Ind before opening it in an empty ce. However, when Stark put away the tinum treasure chest and returned to the pce, he heard an exmation from outside the door. ¡°F*ck, someone must have been here!¡± Clyde¡¯s group had already rushed to the front of the pce. The moment they entered, they saw Stark, who was about to walk out of the pce. Both parties were stunned on the spot. ¡°F*ck, why are you here, kid?¡± Clyde¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Clearly, he did not expect Stark to appear in the pce. Since Stark had already entered this ce before them¡­ Then the tinum treasure chest! Clyde¡¯s pupils immediately constricted. He was about to say something. Suddenly, another surprised female voice sounded from the side. ¡°Clyde, why are you here?¡± A team walked out, and Delia¡¯s team also arrived in front of the pce. She was astonished when she saw Clyde. But in an instant, she also discovered Stark, who was already in the pce! ¡°Stark?!¡± Delia¡¯s beautiful eyes were simrly shocked. When she saw the opened pce, she also realized that Stark had entered the ce before them. And this pce was so luxurious. It definitely contained something precious! It was likely that Stark had already discovered the tinum treasure chest before them. ¡°Hehe, Clyde, looks like the treasure chest isn¡¯t fated to be with you guys.¡± Even though she did not obtain the tinum treasure chest, Delia still sneered and mocked Clyde, who had followed her all the way here. ¡°Delia, I advise you not to speak too early. I will also never let go of this tinum treasure chest! ¡°If you are tactful, you¡¯d better take your men and get lost as soon as possible. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± Clyde looked at Delia and spoke coldly. Right now, the treasure chest had most likely already been opened by Stark. Naturally, Clyde did not wish for Delia to appear in the team that was fighting for the tinum treasure chest together. ¡°Oh? You really think that your men can defeat us?¡± Delia simrly did not wish to show weakness and spoke coldly. Seeing that Delia had yet to show any signs of backing down after speaking so nicely, Clyde¡¯s eyes instantly turned furious. ¡°Delia, I advise you not to go too far. Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?!¡± The treasure chest was right in front of him. It had already been opened by someone, and Delia was here to obstruct them. Clyde had long lost his patience! ¡°You can try!¡± Delia said coldly. ¡°Damn woman, you¡¯re simply courting death!¡± Clyde roared angrily. He was about to make his move. At this moment, Stark, who was watching the two of them bicker in the pce, was dumbfounded. He was stunned. I¡¯m the one who took the tinum chest. Why don¡¯t you talk to me? Chapter 85 - Delia, I’ll Give You A Choice

Chapter 85: Delia, I¡¯ll Give You A Choice

He was in the pce. Just as Stark was staring nkly at the two teams outside the pce, wondering why they hadn¡¯te to find trouble with him in the first ce¡­ In an instant, he came to a realization. The two teams saw that there was only one of him, so there was a high probability that he wouldn¡¯t be a threat to them. That was why they had each set their sights on the other team, which was obviously a bigger threat! They both wanted to take the lead in getting rid of the other party. As Stark deduced this, as expected, under Clyde¡¯s furious roar, the two parties instantly started fighting! ¡°Go! Brothers, kill that b*tch! I¡¯ll reward the person who contributes the most in this battle with C-grade equipment!¡± After Clyde shouted in anger, he took the lead in raising his longsword and charging towards Delia. As for the group of subordinates behind him, they were clearly excited by these words. They simrly roared in excitement as they pulled out their weapons and charged towards Delia¡¯s group. Naturally, there was no need to say much about Delia¡¯s beauty. They directly erupted with 120% of their strength. Two swordsmen took the lead and shed towards the two shield guardians at the very front of Delia¡¯s group. Bang. One of the swordsmen¡¯s attacks was blocked by the shield guardian. The other swordsman, on the other hand, seemed to have taken a stimnt. He actually forcefully shed through the shield guardian¡¯s defense with his sword. After that, he swung his sword once again, directly splitting the guardian into two halves. ¡°Everyone, attack with all your might!¡± Delia had not expected the other party to actually be so powerful. They had taken the lead and killed one of her shield guardians. Having enteredbat mode, she immediately unleashed a killing move! ¡°Frosty Windstorm!¡± Whoosh! A cold light surged forth as blue light blossomed from the staff in Delia¡¯s hand. Countless icicles and a cold wind that was as sharp as des suddenly blew. Her entire body turned cold. Those subordinates had been moring to kill Delia just a moment ago. But now, this feeling of falling into an ice cave sobered them up a little! However, they didn¡¯t react. An ice storm with a diameter of tens of meters descended at them. Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! This group was instantly frozen into ice sculptures. ¡°F*ck, what are you cowards waiting for?! Am I weaker than her even though I¡¯m level 35?!¡± Looking at his subordinates, who were trembling in fear, Clyde thundered. Immediately after, he charged towards Delia, who was in the center of the ice and snow. A ughter ensued once again. .. Over ten minutes passed. Under Delia¡¯srge-scale ice and snow attacks, with just the remaining five members of her party, she was still able to contend against Clyde¡¯s party, which had over a dozen members. In just a split second, the attack aimed at Clyde was suddenly blocked by a subordinate beside him. Delia clearly didn¡¯t expect that the other party would be so ruthless. She was immediately struck by Clyde¡¯s sneak attack, and arge blob of blood burst out from her chest. ¡°Ugh!¡± With a muffled groan, shended on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Big Sister!¡± The people behind Delia immediately became concerned. Delia was injured. Based on the current battle situation, it was absolutely impossible for them to continue fighting. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first. We don¡¯t need to care about the tinum treasure chest anymore!¡± ¡°Right! After all, Big Sister¡¯s life is more important!¡± At this moment, there were only three people left in Delia¡¯s team. It was absolutely impossible for them to fight against Clyde¡¯s remaining seven or eight members. These people prepared to escape with Delia. ¡°Hmph, you want to escape? Have you asked me?!¡± Clyde¡¯s body suddenly emitted a red light! ¡°Scarlet Fury, Triple Attack!¡± His body instantly increased by a size! A terrifying aura spread out! ¡°Triple attack? Since when did he have such a skill?!¡± Delia¡¯s face revealed a look of despair! In such a situation, even if she were to face him at her peak, there was absolutely no chance of her defeating him. At this moment¡­ She even began regretting her previous actions. She shouldn¡¯t have brought people here to snatch the tinum treasure chest. Otherwise, her subordinates wouldn¡¯t have died for nothing because of her. More importantly¡­ She could clearly see the lewd and excited look in Clyde¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t going to kill her. Instead, he would keep humiliating her by imprisoning her. After the beginning of the apocalyptic era, the reason why she was able to reach such a high level of power was that she was able to awaken the profession of Ice Frost Wizard. Still, the most important thing was the pride and self-reliance that belonged to a woman in her heart. It was so that she would not be bullied by others. She gritted her teeth and climbed up from the ground time and time again to be stronger. And now, after seeing Clyde¡¯s devilish expression, she had no way out. She was already biting the tip of her tongue, ready to kill herself. On the other side, Stark, who had been paying attention to everything from the start, also noticed this scene. As a woman with both strength and beauty, she was naturally enough to attract his attention. In fact, the moment this scene happened, a thought had already appeared in his mind subconsciously. If a woman like this could be his subordinate and he could make her submit to him¡­ Not talking about her beauty first, it just so happened that she would be a great fighting force in the apocalyptic era! Especially that green poison catastrophe, it was right around the corner. The corners of Stark¡¯s mouth immediately curled up into a smile. On the other side, when Delia was about tomit suicide, Clyde¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock. ¡°How dare you, woman!¡± Seeing that Delia would rather die than satisfy him, Clyde was enraged. With a furious roar, he swung his long saber, and a wave of mes shot towards Delia. He wanted to stop Delia¡¯s actions. However, just as the wave of mes was about to heavily injure Delia¡­ A ball of lightning exploded in the air, instantly blocking this attack! Boom! The fiery inferno dissipated! ¡°Who is it!¡± Clyde saw this scene and cried out in surprise. He did not expect that there would still be someone who dared to stop him at this moment. When the flowing mes dissipated, Stark was already standing in front of Clyde. At the same time, in his arms was the severely injured Delia, whose face was pale. Stark stared at Clyde with a faint smile. ¡°My heart aches for such a beautiful girl. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if she were to be destroyed by you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, kid?!¡± Seeing Stark¡¯s exact appearance, Clyde¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He had never expected the one who had blocked his attack for Delia was actually the loner Stark! Damn it. I haven¡¯t even taken the initiative to look for you, yet you still dare to meddle in my business? Clyde wasn¡¯t the only one who was stunned. Even Delia, who was in Stark¡¯s arms, didn¡¯t know why he would suddenly make a move to save her. However, on the other side, Clyde, whose anger had reached its peak, couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He stretched out his long knife and pointed it at Stark. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Kid, I think you really f*cking want to die!¡± Stark acted as if he did not hear Clyde¡¯s threat. This was because his only thought at this moment was to pull Delia into his team first! Immediately after, a voice that caused the entire crowd to be stunned rang out. Stark looked directly at Delia and said, ¡°Hey, Delia, I¡¯ll give you a choice. I¡¯ll help you kill this lecher in front of you. ¡°How about you follow me from now on?¡± Chapter 86 - Aura Of The Dead, Instantly Frozen!

Chapter 86: Aura Of The Dead, Instantly Frozen!

While being held in Stark¡¯s arms, Delia was in a daze. She didn¡¯t know why Stark had saved her. But she also knew that if it hadn¡¯t been for Stark, she would have fallen into Clyde¡¯s hands by now. Just the thought of how she would be tortured if she fell into Clyde¡¯s hands terrified her. She had no way out now. Therefore, she was willing to submit! ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Delia said firmly. Stark instantlyughed. ¡°Alright!¡± With augh, Stark directly ced Delia on the ground. Then, he raised the Sword of God and rushed towards Clyde. Whoosh! At the same time as the sound from the other side rang out, Clyde¡¯s pupils constricted. His opponent¡¯s speed was actually so fast! He couldn¡¯t even see him as a level 35 Transcendent! With a sh, Stark had already closed in on him. Stark shed down with his sword! ¡°Hmph!¡± Clyde¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness. The advantage of having a high level was also revealed at this moment. Although his various equipment was far inferior to Stark¡¯s, he relied on his level to see Stark¡¯s attack route. He did not have the time to lift his heavy broadsword to defend himself. He directly lifted a subordinate beside him to block in front of him. sh! This subordinate was shed apart by Stark¡¯s sword. Taking advantage of the time while blood sttered, Clyde had already retreated seven to eight meters away in an instant. At that moment, the killing intent and excitement in his eyes grew even stronger. Even when he saw Stark¡¯s current domineering appearance, he did not fly into a panic. Because he still had other trump cards. ¡°Crimson Extreme Rage! Quadruple strength increase!¡± Clyde gritted his teeth and spat out these three words. The scarlet aura on Clyde¡¯s body instantly doubled. At the same time, his muscles became stronger, and his body grew several timesrger than before. ng! Therge knife smashed into the ground, cracking arge piece of the pce floor! Looking at this scene, even the underlings beside him were shocked. Actually, the underlings stood far away from Clyde not only because he had used hispanion to block the sword for him twice, but because although Clyde was ruthless, when he distributed the spoils of war after the battle, he was not stingy at all. That was why they still dared to follow Clyde! However, the situation was different now. Everyone knew that Crimson Rage was an extremely terrifying skill. It was a C-rank skill that Clyde had gotten when he led everyone to hunt down a level 30 elite boss! Although the C-rank skill was unprecedentedly terrifying and could directly increase the user¡¯s strength by four times, the side effects were also significant. During the duration of the skill, the user would transform into a bloodthirsty madman. He could not differentiate between friend and foe and would kill anyone he saw. Therefore, these subordinates immediately distanced themselves from Clyde, afraid that they would be the next victim. But at the same time, their gazes turned towards Stark. In their eyes, the current Stark was already in a miserable state. With the scarlet mes burning all over Clyde¡¯s body, Stark was only level 25. It was simply impossible for him to contend against him. At this moment, they seemed to have already seen the scene of Stark being burned to death by the mes and then screaming miserably. The surrounding air became increasingly hot. ¡°Hmph, kid, look at the red mes on my body. ¡°You should be afraid now!¡± As he walked towards Stark, Clyde held hisrge saber. The pride and viciousness in his eyes became more and more obvious. At this moment, with every step he took, the mes would burn arge pit on the floor. When Delia saw this scene, she panicked. Actually, when she first met Stark on the ind, she had also been hostile towards him. However, once Stark stepped forward to save her, her heart hadpletely changed. In the apocalypse, everyone had their own interests. It was simply impossible for two people to treat each other sincerely. The fact that Stark was able to do this was enough to move her heart. Therefore, the current her did not want Stark to die for her. ¡°Leave quickly. Don¡¯t bother about me anymore!¡± Delia almost immediately pushed Stark away and said sincerely, ¡°Clyde has activated Crimson Rage. You can¡¯t beat him. ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m already very touched that you can stand up for me. ¡°A person like you shouldn¡¯t die for me!¡± However, Stark did not budge at all. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ve made up my mind to take you as my subordinate.¡± The corner of Stark¡¯s mouth nted. At the same time, he looked at Clyde. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy to fight me with such a trash skill?¡± Stark narrowed his eyes. If he were to fight with the current Clyde, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him, who had activated his Crimson Rage. However, who didn¡¯t have their own trump card? ¡°Undead aura, rise!¡± With a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, a ball of faint blue aura suddenly rose beside Stark. The moment the aura of the dead appeared, the temperature in the entire pce dropped by a few degrees. That was right! It was the aura of the dead! This was also Stark¡¯s trump card! Clyde¡¯s scarlet fire was very strong, wasn¡¯t it? Why notpare it with his aura of the dead and see who was stronger? ¡°Come on!¡± The aura of the dead in Stark¡¯s hand frantically condensed. When Clyde saw this scene, he exploded in anger. He couldn¡¯t ept that even though he had activated his ultimate skill, Stark still didn¡¯t show any fear on his face. He raised his greatsword and charged at Stark with a furious roar. The gazes of everyone present instantly focused on Stark and Clyde. ¡°Heaaaaaaah!¡± Kacha! However, just as everyone thought that Stark was about to be beheaded by Clyde¡­ An extremely terrifying sound of ice being frozen was heard. The de that Clyde had used to sh at Stark was actually frozen solid. Moreover, even Clyde himself was frozen. Then, a loud cracking sound resounded! The ice block and Clyde¡¯s entire body split apart, and fresh blood sttered everywhere. Clyde had turned into frozen pieces and died on the spot. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes widened to the extreme as they eximed in shock. ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Boss Clyde!¡± ¡°Boss was actually frozen to death by the ice block just like that?!¡± .. The group of Clyde¡¯s subordinates was utterly stunned when they saw this scene. Even though they didn¡¯t want to believe that their boss, who was in his peak condition, would die so quickly. How could the scarlet me, which had a temperature of over a thousand degrees, be extinguished so easily? But at this moment, the truth was right before their eyes. Clyde¡¯s corpse was directly split into several pieces. And all of this was because of the blue aura in the young man¡¯s hand. How could they not be shocked! When they looked at the blue aura in Stark¡¯s hand, they suddenly felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, like they had been frozen to the bone! Chapter 87 - Lucina, Who Had Opened the Platinum Treasure Chest, Was Visibly Moved

Chapter 87: Lucina, Who Had Opened the tinum Treasure Chest, Was Visibly Moved

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°F*ck! This¡­ What¡¯s that ball of blue gas in this kid¡¯s hand? How can it be so terrifying?¡± ¡°Clyde was killed by that ball of blue gas, right?¡± ¡°Then why the f*ck fight? Sorry, since boss Clyde is dead, I¡¯ll run first!¡± As one of his subordinates fled in panic, the others also suddenly became alert. That was right. Even Clyde was dead. Wasn¡¯t it just flicking a finger for Stark to get rid of them? Thus, the people who reacted quickly fled from the pce. However. ¡°Hmph, you still want to run after provoking me?¡± Stark definitely wouldn¡¯t give these people a chance to leave and then return to take revenge on himself. With a move of his hand, the aura of the dead instantly swept towards these people. A terrifying freezing sound rang in their ears. These people were also frozen by the aura of the dead. They instantly cracked and turned intorge ice chunks. .. After doing all this, Stark looked at the aura of the dead in his hand. After using it for the first time, he finally felt how powerful this ability was. Regardless of whether it was Clyde who had activated Crimson Rage or his subordinates who wanted to escape, they were all instantly frozen. It was worthy of being the inheritance of the ancient demon god, Astark. It wasparable to his various SSS-grade abilities! And it was precisely because of this situation that Stark¡¯s desire to evolve his undead abilities became even more intense. Following that., Stark conveniently turned his gaze towards Delia, who was beside him. At this moment, Delia was a little unable to recover from the scene where Stark had turned Clyde into ice chunks. When she noticed Stark¡¯s gaze, she immediately reacted. ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you for saving me!¡± At the same time, her eyes turned serious as she looked at Stark. ¡°I will keep my promise and follow you forever!¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good. Don¡¯t resist anything that happens next.¡± Delia submitted at once. After Stark responded, he also released his ruling light. Following the sound of the notification, Delia officially became Stark¡¯s third teammate after Susanna and Chris. After submitting, Delia was also very sensible. She directly announced this information to herpanions. At first, thesepanions were astonished. But after hearing that Delia had already made an agreement with Stark, although they couldn¡¯t bear it, they still expressed their understanding. After all, an agreement had to be kept. Furthermore, following Stark would naturally have a better future than with them. After bidding farewell to Delia one by one, these people also left. Within the pce, only Stark and Delia were left. As she had already submitted to Stark, Delia opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s our next n? ¡°Are we going to leave this pce?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I still have other things to do.¡± While speaking, Stark had already walked towards a particr ce. Just as Delia wondered why Stark was acting this way¡­ In the next second, her beautiful eyes widened. She knew what Stark was going to do. She saw a treasure chest that was emitting a radiant tinum light suddenly appear before her eyes. tinum treasure chest! Stark stretched out his hand and activated his will. He opened the tinum treasure chest! With a cracking sound, the tinum treasure chest, which many people had been chasing after, was finally opened in front of the two! Only two pieces of equipment dropped from the tinum treasure chest. Both of them were glowing in a resplendent tinum color¡ªB-grade items! [Ding. Congrattions on sessfully obtaining B-grade equipment: Demon Ne!] [Congrattions on sessfully obtaining B-grade item: Item Evolution Crystal!] [Ding. Congrattions on obtaining a wisp of divine power left behind by Mercenary King Phelps in the treasure chest!] Looking at thest message, Stark¡¯s eyes instantly lit up to the limit. Within the tinum treasure chest, Phelps¡¯st wisp of divine power was finally obtained by him! At the same time, two B-grade items dropped consecutively! This time, he had truly struck it rich. All his previous efforts were not in vain! For the time being, he ced the most important part of Phelps¡¯ divine power aside. Stark first paid attention to the two B-grade equipment that had just dropped. The first was the ne in his hand. At the core of the ne was a ck heart-shaped gem. On it, there was a little demon engraved. A piece of information immediately appeared in front of him. [Item: Demon Ne Level: B Effect: increases 200 spell strength and increases the wearer¡¯s mana recovery by 20%. At the same time, when the target uses a demon-type skill, it will receive a 12% increase in strength!] .. Next was the tinum crystal. [Item: Item Evolution Crystal Level: B Effect: Any C-rank equipment will be strengthened into a B-rank item!] The information of the two items entered his eyes. Each item was useful to him. Especially this essory equipment was perfect for him. ¡°Luciana,e out.¡± Stark directly summoned Luciana. Luciana instantly appeared from a cloud of ck fog. ¡°Subordinate Luciana greets Master.¡± Luciana respectfully knelt down on one knee as she looked at her master. Luciana was currently dressed in purple. The two breasts on her chest were extremely eye-catching. If one looked down, they would see a pair of long, fair legs and high heels. Delia was also stunned when she saw this scene. She did not know that there was such an existence by Stark¡¯s side. The beauty of this girl in front of her was not inferior to her in the slightest. Moreover, what shocked her the most was¡­ her strength. As a level-35 Transcendent being, with her scouting technique, the girl was actually like Stark. She was unable to see through the woman in front of her. While Delia was stunned, Stark directly handed the Demon Ne to Luciana. ¡°I¡¯ll give this ne to you as a reward for following me recently,¡± Stark said slowly. Actually, he had already had this idea a long time ago. Luciana had followed him for so long. As her master, he had to at least reward her with something now and then. And this time, it just so happened that B-grade demon equipment was dropped, which was verypatible with Luciana¡¯s attributes. It was quite decent, too, so he directly gave it to her as a reward. But on the other side, Luciana, who had received Stark¡¯s reward, did not think so. ¡°Master, this is¡­¡± Looking at the Demon Ne in her hand, Luciana, who had killed several enemies for Stark without a change in expression, revealed a hint of surprise. She had never thought about it. In fact, ever since she was summoned, she already knew that she had to protect this man in front of her. That was her destiny. And because of that, this protection was more like a mission that needed to be carried out. After Stark gave her the Demon Ne, she realized for the first time that he did not simply treat her as a pet. Instead, he treated her like a subordinate or apanion. This feeling of being noticed for the first time moved her. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, all kinds of words turned into one sentence. ¡°Subordinate thanks Master!¡± Then, she turned into a ck mist and disappeared. However, what Stark didn¡¯t know was that after Luciana returned to the dark space, she held the ne tightly in her hand. At this moment, Luciana was even more determined to protect her master. Chapter 88 - The Terror of the Evil Spirit Skill!

Chapter 88: The Terror of the Evil Spirit Skill!

Dead Soul Ind, hidden within the pce. After Stark distributed the Demon Ne he had just obtained from the tinum treasure chest to Lucina in the pce, he put away the other rare B-grade item, the Item Evolution Crystal. Stark finally looked at the thing he had wanted from the start of this trip. A wisp of divine power from Mercenary King Phelps! ¡°Use it.¡± Stark immediately used this wisp of divine power. [Ding. Your ability ¡®Undead¡¯ has sessfully evolved into the second stage: Evil Spirit!] [Tier 2 undead power: Evil Spirit.] Effect 1: master the aura of the undead Effect 2: obtain the contract of the undead, undead summoning spell] ¡°Undead summoning spell? What kind of skill is this?¡± Stark looked at his newly upgraded evil spirit ability. Just as he was wondering why the system did not give him an exnation¡­ Suddenly, a ball of ck light surged into his mind from the skill panel. Stark felt a sudden chill in his mind. With a roar, he felt that he was plunged into darkness. It seemed as if a long time had passed in this space or as if only a second had passed. Stark woke up in the blink of an eye, but in his mind, there were many strange incantations and rituals! At this moment, the introduction of the skill appeared in front of Stark. .. [Skill: Undead Contract Level: SSS Effect: after activation, sign a death contract with the undead! When using a skill on an undead creature, as long as the user¡¯s spiritual power is not less than 10 points, the user can forcefully sign the contract as an undead servant! (the undead servant will maintain 70% of its strength when it was alive!) An undead creature that has signed the contract as a servant can not betray its master, can not disobey its master¡¯s orders, and can not have the intention to harm its master. Otherwise, it will self-destruct!] .. Looking at the skill description before him, Stark¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. As expected of the [Evil Spirit], the tier-2 of the undead¡¯s ability evolution tree! The Evil Spirit¡¯s ability gave him another godly skill! To be able to forcefully sign a dead man as his own servant was simply too abnormal! In other words, as long as it was an opponent that he had killed before, if he was willing, he could sign him as his own undead ve and make him fight for him! Just this point alone was enough to shock him. However, regarding the spirit attribute described above, it was something that Stark did not understand. The attribute points he hade into contact with were only strength, vitality, and agility. The system saw through its master¡¯s doubts and spoke. [Answering host, every Transcendent person has various hidden attribute values apart from the three basic attributes! For example, spirit, reaction, will, etc.] [Host¡¯s current spirit value: 76 points] A line of information appeared before Stark¡¯s eyes. Stark immediately understood. With his three attribute values exceeding 300, his spirit value was only 76 points. This was enough to make him understand the difficulty of increasing this attribute. It was precisely because of this that the main god intentionally hid this information for convenience. ¡°Oh right, I remember that there was another skill added. Undead Summoning!¡± After getting the hand of the first skill, Stark¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately looked at the other skill. A ball of ck light surged in. Using the same method, the information regarding undead summoning also appeared before his eyes. [Skill: Undead Summoning Level: SSS Effect 1: Undead Summoning Undead Summoning: active skill. Able to summon all low-level undead within a radius of 1,000 meters with less than 30 points of spiritual energy to fight for you! (increase in spiritual energy, increase in range gradually!) Undead Space: one of the passive effects of the skill. Able to store the contracted undead into the undead space. (as spiritual energy grows stronger, the space growsrger. Currently, it covers an area of 10 square meters and can amodate 10 humanoid undead ves.) [You can also summon the undead that you have signed a contract with from the undead space.] .. ¡°Another godly skill!¡± Stark¡¯s eyes brightened. The joy of seeing the undead summoning skill did not disappear just because he had obtained the Undead Contract. Of course, the more godly skills he had, the better! Moreover, [Evil Spirit] had given him both of these abilities at the same time. It was definitely not unrted. In fact, when these two abilities were used together, it would be even more insane! If the previous undead contract skill allowed him to sign a powerful undead as his subordinate, then this undead summoning skill right now would be able to provide him with arge number of undead soldiers! At that time, he only needed to sign a contract with those powerful undead creatures and let them be the leaders. An organized and orderly undead army would beplete just like that! Moreover, although the undead summoning skill could only summon low-level undead, it was able to summon all the undead within a thousand-meter radius. If he was on the battlefield or in a tomb, he could simply provide himself with endless undead soldiers. Moreover, the passive effect of this skill could also keep the powerful ves that signed the contract into the undead realm. In this way, he could avoid bringing these undead to attract attention. These two skillsplemented each other! It was naturally to Stark¡¯s liking! With a full set of SSS-grade equipment, in order to keep the secret, one person was naturally the best choice! However, when faced with an enemy that was too strong, or an enemy that was far more numerous than him, it made Stark very passive! After all, no matter how strong he was, he could always make mistakes. It was very likely that he would let an enemy go! And if this enemy were to spread the news that he had a high-level weapon in the outside world, there would definitely be all sorts of peopleing to find trouble with him. But the appearance of this undead ve before him had solved this problem very well! A dead teammate who would not leak the secret was what Stark wanted the most! At this moment, Stark suddenly turned his gaze towards Clyde, who had turned into a corpse! ¡°In my name, I grant you a second life. Stand up and fight for me as my ve!¡± Stark muttered an incantation. A ck magic array appeared in his hand and covered Clyde¡¯s corpse! ¡°Skill, Undead Contract! Set!¡± Following Stark¡¯s finalmand! Giggle! ¡°Roar!¡± A series of bones crisscrossed with a low roar. The scattered corpses on the ground suddenly gathered together. After reforming Clyde¡¯s original appearance, he wriggled for quite a while before finally standing upright in a strange posture. ¡°What, this Clyde!¡± Seeing the scene in front of her, Delia was shocked. Just as she was about to take out her staff to attack, she noticed a strange expression on Clyde¡¯s face. He was clearly like a dead person. ¡°Could it be that there was some strange power that allowed him to recover his body and stand up?¡± With this thought in mind, Delia¡¯s eyes turned towards Stark. When she saw the smug look on Stark¡¯s face¡­ She naturally knew that the scene in front of her was the work of her boss. She did not expect Stark to be able to resurrect even dead people! Unknowingly, Delia was also a little more surprised by her boss¡¯s strength. Chapter 89 - Subjugating Clyde. The Entire Nation Was Shocked!

Chapter 89: Subjugating Clyde. The Entire Nation Was Shocked!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Ah!¡± A sharp yell sounded in the ce. Stark did not know that Delia was surprised. At this moment, he was looking at Clyde, who was growling in front of him. Stark could clearly feel that his spirit seemed to have extracted a trace of its origin and entered Clyde¡¯s mind. He could feel the unwillingness and angering from Clyde. However, in his mind, Stark was like a giant, while Clyde was just an ant. It was as if he could crush Clyde with just a thought! ¡°This is the tyranny of the Undead Contract!¡± Stark couldn¡¯t help but exim as he felt the changes in his mind. It was obvious that Clyde¡¯s spiritual power wasn¡¯t ten points higher than his own. That was why under the Undead Contract, he was forced to be signed as his undead ve. After subduing Clyde, he looted some treasures from the surrounding corpses. Stark then used the Undead Summoning spell on the corpses in front of him. The several Transcendent humans that he had frozen and killed just now all turned into undead and went under his control. After storing these people and Clyde into the undead space, Stark naturally had no reason to stay in this pce any longer. He immediately prepared to leave with Delia. His next target was to return to the Seda Stronghold. After all, he had just looted quite a bit of equipment. If he went to the Seda Stronghold to auction it off, he would probably be able to obtain quite a few crystals. As for the Undead Summoning skill... Stark was prepared to find an opportunity to specifically summon some powerful undead as his undead soldiers. After all, he was very clear about the people who died in the pce. They were only Clyde and Delia¡¯s subordinates. That bit of strength was not worthy of being his soldiers. ¡°Alright, Delia, let¡¯s go,¡± said Stark. He brought Delia out of the pce, then rushed back to his parking spot and headed back to Manhattan. However, while Stark was returning to the Seda Stronghold... .. At the same time, in another part of Manhattan. ¡°What? Domineering de is dead?!¡± In a huge vi built on a hill, a man dressed in ck looked at the ranking list and mmed the table angrily. Domineering de was Clyde¡¯s title. ¡°Young Master Han, as someone ranked in the top 30, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. However, in our organization, some people ranked lower than Domineering de have received a system notification. He has indeed fallen!¡± An old man bowed his head respectfully in front of the man dressed in ck. ¡°Hmph! I just invited an expert on the ranking list to join our organization by begging Father. He hasn¡¯t even been enlisted for a month, yet he¡¯s already dead. How am I supposed to meet Father?!¡± The man who was called Young Master Han said with anger in his voice. After all, Clyde was someone he had asked his father to pay 300,000 crystals to recruit. Now that he was dead, there was no way he could exin himself. ¡°Young Master, Master is stillpleting the mission. He probably doesn¡¯t know about this yet. We might still have a chance!¡± the old man said. ¡°What chance? Father asked me to recruit people. So far, I have only recruited two people on the leaderboard. Now that Clyde is dead, there¡¯s only one left. The other experts on the leaderboard either already have an organization or aren¡¯t in Manhattan!¡± Young Master Han frowned. ¡°Young Master, think about it. The experts on the leaderboard all know each other, and everyone already knows that Clyde has joined our Final Edge Organization. ¡°But there¡¯s still someone who dares to take the risk of offending our Final Edge Organization and kill Clyde. Then that person might not be on the leaderboard! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then as long as Young Master makes a move, with a little inducement and some ruthless threats, won¡¯t that person join our organization?¡± The old man suggested. ¡°Then, what if he doesn¡¯t join? And how will you find this person?¡± Young Master Han asked doubtfully. ¡°He won¡¯t join? Hehe, Young Master, your father is in the top ten of the leaderboard. His level has already touched 40s, and his ss has undergone a second ss change. Who would dare to refuse your father¡¯s request?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as he continued, ¡°As for finding the person, you can leave it to me!¡± ¡°Haha, Butler Fu, I can rest assured that this matter will be carried out as soon as possible. Inform me when the timees!¡± When Young Master Han heard the old man¡¯s words, he immediately felt relieved and said with a smile. ¡°No problem!¡± The old man nodded. .. Rhode Ind. ¡°Haha, that powerful man from Manhattan is dead!¡± A man with a tuft of beard looked at the sea and said in a low voice. ¡°Hi, Sir Anheuser, we have confirmed that he is indeed a powerhouse from Manhattan!¡± behind the man, someone in a military uniform said. ¡°Haha, there are too many experts on the ranking list in Manhattan. It¡¯s time for more to die.¡± Whileughing, Anheuser¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light. ¡°Sir Anheuser is right. The behemoth vehicle that you ordered us to prepare will be ready soon. When we go to Manhattan, we will wait for your order!¡± The man in the warrior suit said. ¡°Yes, we will proceed as soon as possible. When the timees, we will definitely go to Manhattan to plunder!¡± Anheuser looked at the ranking list and said in a low voice. .. ¡°F*ck, Domineering de is dead!¡± ¡°Did all the experts on the ranking list die? What¡¯s wrong with this world?¡± ¡°Could it be that some new monster has appeared? Even the experts on the ranking list can¡¯t resist it?¡± ¡°Domineering de. That¡¯s a C-rank ss. What a pity. It would be great if I could also obtain a C-rank ss!¡± ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s wait for a few years. When all the sses on the leaderboard have been upgraded to S rank, it¡¯ll be your turn to obtain a C-rank ss.¡± Domineering de¡¯s death affected everyone in America. This was because he was an expert on the leaderboard. Although he was only in Manhattan, he also represented the top experts of humanity! His death was enough to shock everyone! .. In a vi in downtown Manhattan. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Domineering de is dead? Even Domineering de on the leaderboard is dead. That guy was very strong!¡± Lucas¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Sir, what happened to you?¡± beside him, a kneeling woman asked in a low voice. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You just said that my brother¡¯s D-grade equipment was seen on Daphne¡¯s body?¡± Lucas¡¯s voice turned serious. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the equipment of Young Master. A female ve saw it with her own eyes! With her understanding of Young Master, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s wrong!¡± The kneeling woman said nervously. She was afraid that the man in front of her would mercilessly kill her if he was unhappy. ¡°Hmph! Daphne, you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you? Now that my brother is dead and you have a link with him, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Lucas¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly to the woman in front of him, ¡°Go, send someone to capture that b*tch for me!¡± Chapter 90 - Undead Summoning, Level Up!

Chapter 90: Undead Summoning, Level Up!

In the suburbs of Manhattan, a car suddenly stopped on the road. Two figures got out of the car one after another. Of course, it was Stark and Delia. In fact, they didn¡¯t stop the car by choice. The car had run out of gas. Speaking of which¡­ It was Stark¡¯s fault. He had been driving this small car around for the past two days. It should have run out of gas a long time ago. ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± Standing beside the car, Delia looked at Stark helplessly. Stark did not say anything. After all, the responsibility was indeed on him. Thus, he took out a map and studied it. ¡°We¡¯ll just go there on foot.¡± Stark realized that the two of them were not far from Manhattan. It was only about 20 kilometers away. They could take a shortcut and pass through a forest. With their extraordinary stamina, they would arrive in about two hours. At once, Stark put away the map and rushed towards the forest. In a short while. ¡°Kacha!¡± Stark stepped on the ground deep in the forest. Some of the branches that had fallen to the ground made cracking sounds. It was obvious that no one had stepped into this ce before. However, this was normal in the apocalypse. This kind of dense forest was a ce that even the previous Stark would not dare visit easily. However, now that Stark¡¯s overall strength had increased once again, the danger in this ce was naturally reduced by a lot. It had only been less than half an hour since Stark and Delia started walking. ¡°Roar!¡± A wolf¡¯s roar sounded from afar. ¡°There¡¯s a wolf pack!¡± Stark¡¯s eyes moved, and he focused in a direction not far in front of them. In the forest, there were over a hundred mutated wolves gathered in a pack. Under Stark¡¯s observation, in the wolf pack, there were two exceptionally huge mutated wolves killing each other. Their ferocity was at the level of insanity. On the initially t ground, there were many w marks. The depth was shocking. One could see how powerful they were! Moreover, these two elite monsters were both level 35. They had over a hundred mutated giant wolves as underlings whose levels were around 30! And the current Stark just so happened to want to raise his level to 25! Stark¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. ¡°Looks like the EXP-farm is here! ¡°Undead Summoning!¡± Without saying anything else, Stark used his skill. Clyde¡¯s group of 10 instantly appeared in front of the wolf pack. With the Undead Summoning skill, these undead that had signed a contract with Stark could be summoned by him at any time. ¡°Roar!¡± Naturally, the wolf pack also noticed Clyde¡¯s group. However, the two elite wolf monsters were currently fighting. The wolf pack was without a leader, so they just growled in warning. They were watching the actions of Clyde and the others in front of them. .. ¡°Hehe. Since you guys aren¡¯t going up, then don¡¯t me me for not giving you guys a chance! ¡°Kill them!¡± As Stark gave the order, Clyde and the others roared and charged out! With them holding back the wolf pack, Stark summoned the Sword of God and charged straight towards the alphas. The two elite monsters were fighting each other. Stark did not wish for one of them to die first. After all, the experience points would only belong to him! ¡°Lightning Chain!¡± ¡°Lightning Ball Explosion!¡± ¡°Dragon Roar sh!¡± Along with the loud sounds of skills being used, the two level-35 elite mutated giant wolves were killed by Stark and turned into corpses drenched in blood. As for the rest of the wolf pack, they were also killed by Clyde and the undead! In Stark¡¯s mind, the experience gained from the wolf pack kept appearing! ¡°It seems that even though they were once humans, now that they have be undead, the experience still belongs to me!¡± Stark turned around and looked at Clyde and the others. With such a loyal group of undead to help him farm monsters, the speed was simply like flying. ¡°But that¡¯s not enough!¡± said Stark, his lips curving. ¡°Undead Contract!¡± Stark used his power again. Suddenly, a huge magic circle appeared in this piece of opennd! The original dead mutant wolves were in this magic circle. They all stood up while shaking their bodies. Although they were heavily injured or iplete, they still stood up again because of the magic circle. Their eyes were all lit up with blue mes. Even the two elite wolves that fell at Stark¡¯s feet were the same! As long as their spiritual power did not exceed Stark¡¯s by 10 points, the remains of all dead creatures could be summoned as undead creatures by Stark. ¡°Kill all the living wolves!¡± A hint of coldness shed in Stark¡¯s eyes. Instantly, the wolves that had just turned into undead roared and pounced on the living giant wolves! For a moment, the pressure on Clyde¡¯s group of undead was greatly reduced. They weren¡¯t weaklings when they were alive. Now with the addition of the undead wolf pack, they directly turned into killing gods and fought in the wolf pack with blood. The surviving wolves were stunned. At first, they had the numbers advantage, but now, they were at a disadvantage. Especially theirpanions. They actually turned around and attacked them! They were not intelligent, to begin with, so they were constantly being killed and forced to retreat. Stark did not even make a move. In less than three minutes, the remaining wolves were utterly wiped out. ¡°Ding! You have reached level 26!¡± In Stark¡¯s mind. A notification of leveling up sounded. ¡°This SSS-rank skill is tailored for leveling up!¡± At this moment, even Stark could not help but sigh. One had to know that if only Stark¡¯s men were to y such a wolf pack, it would probably take at least half an hour! However, under the effects of the undead skill, even if he did not make a move, he was able to wipe them out. Coupled with the boost from his Pope ss, the experience gained increased by another notch. Moreover, the most exciting thing was that the number of undead on his side was increasing as they fought! Although the undead would diepletely after receiving a certain amount of damage, as long as it was arge-scale battle, there would definitely be creatures that would fall. If one undead died, there would be a new undead appearing. It was practically providing Stark with endless helpers! Just like now! After the battle, the originally over a hundred wolves were now reduced to 30. They had be their own undead army, including two elite-grade giant wolves. Clyde and his undead ves were practically a walking army. At this moment, Delia¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. ¡°Looks like my leveling speed can be a little faster!¡± A hint of excitement shed in Stark¡¯s eyes as he led Delia and the undead army into the depths of the forest. Just like that, a moving army suddenly appeared in this dense forest! They moved in tandem as if they were disciplined! The targets of their attacks were also around level 20 to 30. As for the stronger monster groups, Stark would personally take action. Just like that, the undead army, which originally had less than 50 members, continued to increase with time! And Stark¡¯s level was also different from the past, soaring rapidly! With the increase in the number of elite monsters, the amount of experience Stark received was naturally several times more than before. Two hourster, Stark advanced three levels in a row, reaching level 29. His attributes had also risen to a whole new level! Chapter 91 - Seda Stronghold, Execution of Daphne

Chapter 91: Seda Stronghold, Execution of Daphne

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Looking at his level 29, with a thought, Stark opened his character panel. [Character Window] Name: Stark Talent: Body of Zeus ss: Transcendent Level: 29(1,652/1,500,000 EXP) Basic attributes: Strength: 421, Vitality: 380, Agility: 409 Ability: Pope] After leveling up to level 29, his strength and agility had both broken through the 300-threshold, reaching 400. Even the vitality that he had neglected in his three abilities had reached 380, approaching 400! Besides Stark, even Delia had also leveled up with thisrge amount of hunting. Following which, Stark looked behind him. At this moment, he saw an army of dozens of undead following him! This was also the result of Stark¡¯s frenzied ughter over the past half an hour. ¡°Disband!¡± However, with a singlemand from Stark, the army of undead instantly turned into corpses and fell to the ground. After all, most of these were ordinary undead. Stark did not choose to sign an undead contract with them! And if he continued to bring such an army, it would be a great burden on Stark¡¯s mental strength. Of course, there were still three elite-tier undead behemoths that did not fall. They were arranged by Stark to join Clyde¡¯s undead team! As Stark¡¯s level increased, the undead space grew again. Stark could amodate a few more undead ves that had signed the undead contract. Thus, they were left behind. After doing all this, the magical beasts in the surrounding forest had basically been wiped out. Immediately, Stark and Delia sped towards the city together! At this moment, on the other side, in a huge office in the Seda Stronghold. ¡°Have you captured her?¡± Lucas sat on the boss chair and asked with a gloomy expression. ¡°I¡¯ve caught her. I¡¯ll bring her back to you right away!¡± in front of Lucas, a middle-aged man immediately replied. ¡°Yes. Remember that I want Daphne without any injuries. Also, since the entire stronghold already knows about my brother¡¯s death, tie her up and bring her to the auction house with the most people. ¡°When the timees, I will personally interrogate her!¡± Lucas sat up from his chair and stared at the man. ¡°Understood! Your subordinate will immediately escort her back!¡± the man replied with sweat all over his forehead. ¡°Go out,¡± Lucas said lightly. After Lucas spoke, the man hurriedly walked out. As for Lucas, he walked back to his chair. In front of the chair was a hugeputer desk. He opened a drawer at the bottom and took out a notebook without a cover. ¡°After this matter is settled, I must get my hands on this A-grade treasure chest!¡± Lucas flipped through the notebook, and a hint of determination shed in his eyes. .. Two hourster, the sky gradually turned dark. Within the Seda Stronghold. Today¡¯s stronghold was different from the past. The people who had been working hard to level up and farm monsters during the day did not choose to leave. Instead, they surrounded the entrance of the auction house in the stronghold. Fortunately, the entrance was a hugemercial square that could amodate tens of thousands of people. Even so, the square was filled with people. For a moment, the noise and conversation kept on ringing in their ears. ¡°Have you heard? Today, Lucas is going to personally interrogate Daphne!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that he cane here? Daphne is a big star! Unfortunately, her father is too strong. Otherwise, I would definitely take her as my female ve!¡± ¡°Hehe, you want to take in Daphne? With her fame, there are a lot of powerhouses waiting in line. If her father was not a powerhouse close to the top 100, would it be your turn?¡± ¡°Besides, she¡¯s a mage. Her strength is not to be underestimated!¡± ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s the point of saying so much? Now, she¡¯s still being arrested!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Who asked her to collude with others? She actually killed Lucas¡¯s biological brother. That¡¯s his only rtive!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity. Lucas is a real powerhouse on the ranking list. Recently, it¡¯s said that Lucas¡¯s strength has increased again!¡± ¡°Exactly, Lucas has a high-level ss. This stronghold was also established by him and a few other powerful people. How could it be bad?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even her father won¡¯t be able to save her this time!¡± ¡°Such a nice beauty. What a pity!¡± ¡°Stop arguing. Daphne is out!¡± Just as the people were discussing noisily, in the middle of the square, a huge stone tform rose with a rumble! A few mages around the stone tform chanted spells while the stone tform kept rising. When the stone tform was almost two stories high, it stopped rising. Behind the stone tform, arge staircase appeared. With the appearance of the staircase, a few big wolfhound-like beasts with fangs slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. On the wolfhound¡¯s body, there were a few thick ropes. At one end of the ropes was a big iron cage! In the carriage with the cage, there was no doubt that it was Daphne! ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s actually a mutated behemoth pulling the car! Humans already have a way to tame mutated behemoths!¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s a mutated behemoth, it¡¯s not like the behemoths outside. Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s a wolfhound that¡¯s mutated!¡± ¡°That¡¯s still amazing. In the past, some huskies have also mutated. I might not even be able to defeat them!¡± ¡°Hehe, although it¡¯s domesticated, it¡¯s still a mutated giant beast. Unless you crush it with your level or are a high-level professional, you might not be able to defeat it. Their inherent advantage is still there!¡± ¡°Sigh, this is only a mutated giant beast. On top of the mutated giant beast, there are also magical beasts. Those kinds of monsters are the best!¡± ¡°Forget about magical beasts. We can¡¯tpete with those things. Even the experts on the ranking list might not dare to mess with those creatures!¡± .. As the crowd continued to discuss, the mutated wolfhound pulled Daphne¡¯s prison car to the top of the stone tform. At this moment, another figure slowly appeared atop the stone tform. He wore a yellow robe, and his clothes flickered with a faint golden light under the sunlight. His body was not very tall, but it made people feel as if he was full of power! This person was the Lucas they had mentioned! ¡°Look! Lucas hase out. This is the temperament of an expert on the ranking list. It is indeed different!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the world to be so unpredictable. We, who were originally modern people, have be like the ancient people, looking up to such an expert!¡± ¡°This is fate. I heard that in the past, he and his younger brother were only delivery men. No one had ever thought that such a day woulde for them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Now, he is an expert on the leaderboard. With a casual strike, he can st us into pieces!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I got it.¡± ¡°Wait! Look, there are othersing out!¡± ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s wrong with these three? They look so awesome. They don¡¯t seem to lose to Lucas at all!¡± .. Just as the crowd was chattering, at the top, three more figures appeared silently beside Lucas. Chapter 92 - Who Would Dare to Kill Her Today?

Chapter 92: Who Would Dare to Kill Her Today?

The people in the stronghold were immediately attracted by the sudden appearance of the trio. These three people were just like Lucas, emitting a faint aura of a powerhouse. Immediately, those who knew the inside story eximed. ¡°Damn, the other three founders also came out?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the matter of Lucas¡¯s brother would rm so many people!¡± ¡°Engel, who is ranked 62nd, Gungart, ranked 65th, and Yvette, who is ranked about the same as Lucas! Such a gathering was probably when our stronghold was created!¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think Yvette will help Daphne? After all, her teammate is Daphne¡¯s father! Moreover, they are both great beauties!¡± ¡°I doubt it. After all, the one who died was Lucas¡¯s younger brother!¡± With the appearance of these three figures, the discussions of the crowd once again became boisterous. At the end of the stone tform. ¡°Yvette, I have given you enough face by publicly judging Daphne this time. You won¡¯t fall out with me over this matter, right?¡± Lucas, who was dressed in a yellow robe, slowly spoke. ¡°Since I appeared here, I naturally won¡¯t say anything!¡± A woman wearing tight-fitting leather armor said faintly. She was tall, and her leather armor entuated her perfect curves. Her long hair was tied into a bunch and draped over her back. Without the cover of her hair, the woman¡¯s facial features were even more exquisite. Especially her seductive eyes. However, after she said this, she frowned and didn¡¯t say anything more. This person was one of the founders of this stronghold, Yvette. ¡°Hehe, Brother Lucas, please don¡¯t be too sad. Your Brother¡¯s death is really a pity! However, since we were able to catch the criminal today, it is naturally something worth celebrating!¡± An elder who was almost 50 years old said with a smile. He was Engel, one of the top 100 powerhouses on the leaderboard. He was also one of the people who had joined hands to create this stronghold. ¡°Brother Lucas, Ling Tian¡¯s method is indeed not bad. The original intention of creating this stronghold was to obtain more resources from these ordinary people. Of course, we will also give them a certain degree of safety. ¡°Now, Brother Lucas, ording to the restrictions that we set back then, we will punish those who vite it. This will not only relieve the hatred in Brother Lucas¡¯s heart but also show our deterrence!¡± Beside the old man, a man who was nearly two meters tall and was full of muscles said in a deep voice. He was also one of the founders of this stronghold, Gungart! The moment Gungart spoke, everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but shake. That was right. They had created this stronghold for the sake of benefits. ces with many people, resources, and information were nevercking. Especially since they were the founders, the benefits they obtained from this weren¡¯t something ordinary people could imagine. However, if they wanted to continuously obtain these benefits, they had to have a deterrent effect! Without whipping them once or twice, who would do things ording to their constraints?! ¡°Gungart¡¯s words are indeed correct. Since I put this matter out in the open today, firstly, it is for the benefit of the stronghold, and secondly, it is to give some people an exnation!¡± After Lucas finished speaking, he did not say anything more and directly walked to the side of the cage. ¡°Say, who is the person who killed my brother?!¡± Lucas¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but it seemed to be filled with power as it spread across the square. The crowd immediately quieted down and listened. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± A trace of a cold smile appeared on Daphne¡¯s face as she spoke. ¡°Colluding with others to kill my brother, you vited the number one restriction we set up!¡± ¡°This is a capital crime! Do you know that?!¡± Lucas¡¯s face gradually turned cold. As soon as these words were said, everyone on the scene couldn¡¯t wait to give Lucas a thumbs up. In the apocalypse, they lived in the stronghold for the sake of their safety. Naturally, they were happy to see Lucas enforce thew fairly. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him. If you have the ability, go find the murderer yourself, Hehe!¡± Daphne replied coldly again. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say it, then I won¡¯t force you. Pay for your sins! ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my brother who said he liked you before he died! But, forget it. I didn¡¯t ask anyone to hurt you. It¡¯s enough respect! ¡°Now, you can be at ease to apany my brother!¡± Lucas¡¯s voice turned cold. As soon as he finished speaking, on the tform, dozens of archers appeared. The arrows were already nocked, ready to be let loose at any moment! With Daphne¡¯s strength, under the attack of ten archers, she would die almost instantly! ¡°Kill!¡± Lucas said mercilessly. The longbows in the archers¡¯ hand started to tremble. At this moment! ¡°Whoever dares to kill her today, I will not let them off!¡± In the crowd, a loud shout was heard! A man suddenly appeared in front of the stone tform and threw a powerful punch. ¡°Boom!¡± The stone tform was hammered with a loud bang. The cracks spread to the top. The archers instantly lost their bnce, and their attacks were intercepted. ¡°Damn, who is this person with such great strength!¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Lunad, Daphne¡¯s father!¡± ¡°F*ck, no wonder this guy is so strong. If this punchnded on me, I would probably shit myself if I didn¡¯t die!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Is he rebelling?¡± The crowd suddenly became noisy. ¡°Yvette, what does this mean?!¡± Lucas¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Yvette who was beside him. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. He is just my teammate. It doesn¡¯t represent my opinion,¡± Yvette said calmly. Although she could not help her teammate and protect his daughter, she did not stop her teammate from saving his daughter, either. ¡°Hmph! Then don¡¯t interfere!¡± Lucas snorted coldly. He looked at Lunad and shouted, ¡°Lunad, how dare you? Your daughter broke the rules herself. Do you still want to rebel for her?!¡± ¡°Lucas, my daughter said she didn¡¯t kill him, so what¡¯s the crime? Since you want to kill her by force, how can I not care!¡± Although Lunad was Daphne¡¯s father, he was not as kind as Daphne. Instead, his face was full of hostility. However, everyone knew that he was doing this to save his daughter! ¡°Hehe, are you in charge here, or am I? Since you want to die, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! ¡°Men, kill him for me!¡± Lucas shouted loudly. Instantly, a group of soldiers surged out from the crowd and pointed their weapons at Lunad. In the stronghold, in order to maintain order, there was naturally nock of troops. Moreover, as long as there were some benefits, many people in the stronghold were willing to be soldiers. ¡°Lucas, these people can¡¯t kill me. I think you should know better.¡± Lunad¡¯s gaze was fixed on Lucas. ¡°What about us!¡± At this moment, Engel and Gungart¡¯s expressions changed. One had to know that this was the time to show off the authority of the founders of the stronghold. If Lunad came to cause trouble at this time, it would not only damage Lucas¡¯s face but also theirs! However, even in the face of the oppression of the two powerhouses on the ranking list, Lunad said slowly and calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to offend you. I just want to save my daughter!¡± Chapter 93 - A Father Who Would Do Anything!

Chapter 93: A Father Who Would Do Anything!

While he spoke slowly, Lunad raised his head to look at Lucas and the other two. He shouted, ¡°I know your thoughts. I can also give you an exnation!¡± When they heard this, Engel and Gungart frowned. They wanted to know what he was talking about. ¡°Lucas, you said that my daughter was one of the murderers who killed your son. That¡¯s just your one-sided statement! ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not convinced. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to issue a life and death challenge to you today. As long as I kill you on the stage, it won¡¯t be considered a vition of the rules! ¡°Moreover, if you kill me, my daughter will naturally be innocent!¡± Earlier, Lunad¡¯s impulsiveness this time had caused everyone to be dissatisfied. But once he said this, he hit the nail on the head. The restrictions in the stronghold clearly pointed out that since there was enmity, they could fight in the life and death arena. It was not considered a vition. Moreover, if Lucas died in battle, naturally, no one would pursue the enmity of his younger brother. However¡­ ¡°Hahaha~¡± Lucas seemed to have heard something funny andughed loudly. ¡°You are the first person who dares to challenge me even though your level is lower than mine!¡± Lucas¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°Since you want to apany your daughter, I will grant your wish!¡± ¡°Dad, what are you doing? Go back!¡± Daphne was also shocked. As soon as she regained her senses, her eyes were filled with tears while trying to persuade him. ¡°Humph! Level doesn¡¯t mean everything!¡± Lunad replied fearlessly. However, everyone knew better in their hearts. Although a high level didn¡¯t necessarily mean that he was powerful, at least, it could prove that he was the symbol of the strong! Although Lunad was powerful, everyone knew that he couldn¡¯t even make it to the ranking list. How could hepare to Lucas!?In less than a moment. In the square, a vast stone tform appeared once again. However, this time, the stone tform was only half a meter above the ground. It was a huge square. This was the stage prepared for a life and death battle! Lunad nced at Daphne, and then jumped onto the stage without hesitation. In the apocalypse, he was able to reach this stage because of his daughter. When Daphne was young, their family was still in the countryside. At that time, they were penniless, but when his daughter grew up, she actually became a superstar! For a time, he, the father, enjoyed the life of a rich man, and his daughter was very filial. Daphne, whose mother had died prematurely, was more mature than ordinary people. This made Lunad very touched. He felt guilty toward his daughter. Only he knew about his daughter¡¯s suffering when she became a superstar. However, the good days didn¡¯t continue for long. The apocalypse suddenly broke out, and the world became extremely dangerous. Besides the zombies and monsters, people¡¯s hearts were even more dangerous. Her daughter¡¯s identity as a superstar had caused her to suffer a lot of disasters. Some people who used to suck up to them actually had their eyes on Daphne. This made Lunad feel that his chance hade. Therefore, at that moment, he made up his mind to be a strong person in the apocalypse, to fulfill his responsibility as a father, and to repay his daughter! But now, his daughter was about to die. So, even if he had to die, he had to fight for his daughter¡¯s life! ¡°Lunad, I will let your daughter see with her own eyes how I kill you!¡± A trace of cruelty appeared on Lucas¡¯s face as he directly jumped down from the high tform. Just as he was about to step onto the life and death arena. ¡°Captain Lunad, just leave this fellow to me. It¡¯s not your turn to make a move!¡± A fatty whose physique was two to three times wider than an ordinary person suddenly appeared in front of Lucas. He was Tru, a member of the squad during the apocalypse! Although he was very fat, how could there be any weaklings in Lucas¡¯s team! ¡°I want to challenge Lucas, not you!¡± Looking at the scene in front of him, Lunad said coldly. ¡°Hehe, if you want to challenge our captain, how can you be a noob! If you can defeat me, our captain will naturally make a move!¡± From below the stage, Truelove directly jumped up and arrived in front of Lunad. ¡°This damn fatty is actually level 40, and he has a C-rank ss. Looks like Daphne¡¯s father¡­ is in trouble!¡± In the crowd, a figure¡¯s eyes actually disyed all the basic information about the two people on the stage. This was the same person who had spoken earlier. At the same time, on the other side, the man named Trunded on the ground. His fat body stomped on the ground like a drum, and he rushed towards Lunad! ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to cause trouble here. Go to hell!¡± He sneered. Although Tru¡¯s body was very fat, his speed was extremely fast! In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of Lunad. ¡°Boom!¡± He threw a punch. His fat flesh was trembling, but it made an explosive sound in the air. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lunad snorted. He also threw a punch in response. Both their attacks collided with each other. ¡°Bang!¡± A violent collision sound rang out! Lunad¡¯s body was directly pushed back, creating deep craters on the ground. Meanwhile, Tru stood on the spot, looking at Lunad with an evil smile on his face. He did not move an inch. The winner was determined! ¡°Since when did you have such strength!¡± Lunad¡¯s face turned pale. He said in a low voice. As people from the same stronghold, Lunad and Tru naturally knew each other. Tru had also recently changed his ss to a high-tiered C-rank ss like him. His attributes were even more developed in the aspect of tanks. His body of fat was the best proof. However, Lunad did not expect that Tru actually had strength that was on par with his. One had to know that his ss was strength-based! The strength of a defensive ss was even stronger than his. How could he not be shocked! ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve already reached level 40? Oh, I forgot. During this period, you¡¯ve been running around for your daughter. You haven¡¯t taken the time to level up yet, right?¡± Tru said with an expression that was asking for a beating. ¡°I¡¯ve actually reached level 40! !¡± The muscles on Lunad¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Level 40 was considered a rtively high level among humans. One had to know that when Delia was at level 45, her name was already on the leaderboard. Although during this time, Delia had missed out on arge amount of time to level up. She was still at the bottom of the leaderboard! From this, it could be seen that the higher the level, the more experience required. Each increase brought terrifying strength. ¡°Hehe, alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. It¡¯s time to send you on your way!¡± Truughed coldly as his fat body once again rushed out at high speed. However, even though Lunad already knew that he was no match for Tru, now that his daughter was still in the cage, how could he cower! ¡°Ha!¡± Lunad roared in rage as he directly charged towards Tru. Chapter 94 - Block With a Single Punch. Who Is This Kid?!

Chapter 94: Block With a Single Punch. Who Is This Kid?!

¡°Boom!¡± After a series of loud bangs on the field, a muffled groan sounded. A ton of water flew out of Lunad¡¯s body. The figure that flew out even left a huge gully on the cement ground. ¡°Heh, you can¡¯t even break through my defense. How can you challenge our captain? What a joke!¡± Tru was still standing in the same spot, his face full of pride. ¡°Wow, this is the strength of a strong person!¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a level 40 person fight. He is indeed powerful!¡± ¡°Level 40 is not powerful. He has a high-level ss!¡± ¡°Exactly! These people have allpleted some difficult missions or opened high-level treasure chests to obtain them!¡± ¡°Ordinary people probably haven¡¯t even seen treasure chests of this level!¡± ¡°Then, doesn¡¯t that mean that Lucas is stronger? His ss on the leaderboard is B ss!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s such a pity for Daphne¡¯s father.¡± In the crowd, the discussions were endless. Meanwhile, Tru was walking towards Lunad step by step. ¡°Since you¡¯re the one who stepped onto the life and death arena, you can¡¯t me me if you die!¡± When Tru finished speaking, his thigh, which was as thick as an elephant, suddenly stomped on Lunad, who was lying on the ground. This stomp was obviously a fatal move. Everyone knew that his strength was even greater than that of an elephant If this stompnded, Lunad would either be crippled or dead! At this moment, Daphne was so panicked that tears were flowing down her face. However, no one seemed to have heard her voice. How many people who could survive the apocalypse would be soft-hearted just because of a few cries? ¡°Go to hell!¡± Tru¡¯s legs seemed to carry the power of thunder, freezing the air! Just as he was about to step on Lunad¡¯s body! Whoosh! A ck shadow suddenly appeared! ¡°Boom!¡± Then, a loud sound shook everyone! The ground let out a series of cracking sounds. After the sound, everyone on the field opened their mouths wide, as if they had seen something unbelievable. That was right, on the field. Tru¡¯s full-strength attack was actually blocked by a young man¡¯s kick in the same manner. Moreover, that young man did not show any signs of pain. Instead, his face was filled with a rxed and satisfied expression. ¡°F*ck, who is this fierce person? He could actually withstand such a kick!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, what¡¯s going on today? There are actually so many people here to cause trouble?¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s not right. Who Is this fellow? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± Cries of surprise continuously sounded from the crowd! ¡°Brat, who exactly are you? You actually rushed forward to save her! Do you want to die?!¡± The fat on Tru¡¯s face trembled as he looked at the man who had suddenly appeared in front of him. However, because of his strength, his face was also blood red. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m also here to challenge your captain!¡± The young man spoke indifferently. Hearing the young man¡¯s voice, Daphne, who was in the cage, revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. Indeed, she knew this person. Moreover, there was only one person who could give her such a pleasant surprise! And that was Stark! ¡°Brat, how dare you say that you want to challenge our captain?! ¡°Men, st him away!¡± Tru leaped backward, pulling some distance away from Stark. He then roared furiously. Instantly, the troops in the crowd surged out once again. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t they say that challenges can be issued on the life and death arena?¡± A faint smile appeared on the corner of Stark¡¯s mouth. The reason why he went on stage at this time was naturally to make use of the opportunity in the life and death arena to kill Lucas. Stark and Delia had already arrived at the Seda Stronghold half an hour ago. They hadn¡¯t made a move earlier, but they had been waiting for an opportunity. ording to Delia, Lucas probably still had information about the diamond treasure chest in his hands. Since it was a diamond treasure chest, it was only natural for Stark, who desperately wanted to make himself stronger, to kill Lucas. Lucas naturally became Stark¡¯s target! Of course, in such a stronghold of tens of thousands of people, it wasn¡¯t easy to kill the leader. After all, the bigger themotion, the more obstacles he would face. The challenge from Lunad created a good opportunity for Stark. Therefore, Stark took the opportunity to directly challenge Lucas. Of course, there were two other reasons for Stark. In fact, he was the real killer of Lucas¡¯s brother. Daphne was just a scapegoat. With his habit of killing to wipe out all the hidden dangers, Stark would not let Lucas off the hook. ¡°Hehe, what a joke! Are all these nobodies able to issue a challenge?! ¡°What are you waiting for? Kill him!¡± Tru ignored Stark¡¯s words and shouted angrily. When these soldiers heard the order, they naturally attacked. However, it was also at this moment. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Who dares to say that my boss isn¡¯t qualified!¡± A woman¡¯s furious shout suddenly rang in their eardrums. Following the appearance of the voice, the originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. The temperature dropped! Numerous crystal clear snowkes slowly drifted down! The crowd was so cold that they were breathing out steam. There were even more thunderclouds in the sky. It was as though if they just waited a little longer, a violent blizzard would soon arrive! ¡°Ice Frost Wizard Delia, a high-level ss on the leaderboard? Why are you here!¡± Seeing this scene, Lucas¡¯s expression finally began to change. As Lucas¡¯s voice fell on the field, everyone followed his gaze. They saw that in the crowd on the square, there was a woman holding a sparkling blue staff. On her body, magic power continuously surged. And under her magic power, the dark clouds in the sky condensed. ¡°I was wondering who could release such a terrifying skill. So it¡¯s an expert on the ranking list!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Lucas said? This is the Ice Frost Wizard on the leaderboard. She was once a first-rate expert who was close to the top 50 in Manhattan!¡± ¡°No way, a female mage can be this strong?¡± ¡°F*ck, I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s strong or not, but this woman is so beautiful!¡± ¡°However, did any of you hear her just now? I think she said that the man on the stage is her master!¡± At this moment, the crowd was in an uproar, and everyone was discussing non-stop. ¡°Delia, what do you mean by this?!¡± Lucas spoke again. However, this time, yellow talisman papers rushed out of his body, just like the talismans used by ancient Taoist priests to subdue demons. It was also at this moment that the talisman papers drew a series of air-shattering sounds in the air. It was aimed at Delia. It was as if they were going to kill each other in the next second! Chapter 95 - Torturing and Killing Tru, the Furious Lucas!

Chapter 95: Torturing and Killing Tru, the Furious Lucas!

On the dueling ground, facing Lucas¡¯s threat, Delia did not show a trace of fear. She looked at Lucas with a cold expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to say something to teach some people who are disrespectful to my boss!¡± Hearing this, Lucas was slightly stunned. However, he was not intimidated by Delia. A hint of ridicule appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Delia, I didn¡¯t expect that after ourst meeting, you, you, actually have another boss this time! Hehe! What a face!¡± On the field, Yvette, Gungart, and Engel were also staring fixedly at Delia. Naturally, they knew each other. Just a month ago, they had formed a group to go to an arcane realm. And the notebook that recorded the diamond treasure chest was naturally one of the treasures they had obtained at that time. Delia¡¯s expression did not change at all because of Lucas¡¯s ridicule. She still maintained her cold expression and said, ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to worry about losing face. It¡¯s just my master¡¯s challenge. Do you dare to ept it or not?¡± ¡°Hehe! Based on what?¡± Lucas¡¯s expression revealed a trace of a cold smile. The sudden appearance of Delia naturally caused Lucas to be on guard. At this moment, Stark slowly opened his mouth with a smile on his face and said, ¡°Hehe, because Daphne is also one of my subordinates. ¡°If you want to kill her, you will naturally have a problem with me.¡± As soon as these words were said, everyone present took a deep breath. ¡°Who is this guy? He speaks so arrogantly!¡± ¡°On the ranking list, Delia is his subordinate. Now, Daphne is also his subordinate. He¡¯s so powerful!¡± ¡°This is what I call awesome. All the female subordinates he f*cking took in are all peerless beauties!¡± .. The crowd instantly erupted into a frenzy of discussion. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been wronged!¡± At this moment, Daphne suddenly shouted. Since Stark had appeared, and Daphne wasn¡¯t stupid, she quickly cooperated and spoke. However, when she called out the word ¡®Master,¡¯ her face couldn¡¯t help but blush. After obtaining Daphne¡¯s confirmation, the scene instantly went into a huff. The soldiers were also stunned and stopped in their tracks. The situation in front of them becameplicated. They didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°This is nonsense! Should we attack?¡± Gungart looked at this scene from the stage with a cold expression on his face. ¡°Hehe, I think this guy is too reckless. Otherwise, does he really think that there is no one in our stronghold?¡± Engel sneered. Just as the two of them were about to make a move! ¡°Hehe, you two, since Daphne said that she is this man¡¯s female ve, this matter is naturally Lucas¡¯s private matter. There is no need for you to make a move!¡± At this moment, Yvette came to the front of the two and said faintly. Her intention was obviously to stop them from interfering in Daphne¡¯s matter. This was the best she could do for her teammate, Lunad. ¡°You!¡± Gungart and Engel red at Yvette. But then, they stopped where they were and did not move. Now that things hade to this, they naturally could not fight among themselves. ¡°Oh, do you really think that you are something just because you took in that woman?¡± Lucas¡¯s face began to turn gloomy. His gaze gradually shifted to Stark. No matter how much he racked his brain, he had never seen Stark¡¯s appearance before! If Stark was in the top 100 of Manhattan¡¯s ranking, then he would more or less have heard of him. However, he had never seen the man in front of him before. This caused his view of Stark to involuntarily develop a trace of contempt. Right at this moment. ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t even consider your own strength. ¡°Captain, leave this person to me! This time, Lunad and he will die!¡± Tru spoke again. ¡°Okay.¡± Lucas nodded. Naturally, not every Jon Doe could make him ept the challenge. Then, his gazended on Delia. From what he knew, Delia was the most threatening person. ¡°Die!¡± Tru¡¯s huge body suddenly charged towards Stark. That huge fat meat undoubtedly showed the strength of his body. Just as he was able to send Lunad flying with a single punch, spirit energy gathered on Stark¡¯s body. Along with a fist shadow that was extremely fast, he charged out! He directly collided with Tru¡¯s fist. The two fists had a huge difference in size. However, there was a sudden loud explosion! ¡°Crack!¡± Along with the loud explosion, there was also the sound of bones cracking. ¡°Ah!¡± After letting out a shrill scream, Tru was directly sent flying! His huge body even smashed on the ground, emitting a series of cracking sounds. In the end, Tru fell into a deep pit created by his fat body and did not move anymore. Everyone was dumbfounded. Tru, who was originally impressive and awe-inspiring, was actually sent flying with a single strike? Moreover, with his huge body, he could be sent flying? Then how strong was his opponent¡¯s attack? Perhaps the only one who knew how terrifying this strength was was Tru himself! ¡°What!¡± Lucas finally turned his head and saw the scene in front of him. However, he did not expect that Tru would be sent flying with just a punch? He knew Tru¡¯s strength! Moreover, even if Tru¡¯s attack power was not strong, his defense could even withstand a level 40 elite monster. He could take it head-on! But before his eyes, he was actually beaten into such a state! This made him unable to believe it! Of course, Lucas did not know that a level 40 elite monster was nothing to Stark. A mere human who could withstand a level 40 elite monster was no more than trash in Stark¡¯s eyes. He was toozy to use his true strength. One had to know that Stark had stepped on countless elite monsters¡¯ bodies to reach this stage. With a strong leap, Stark arrived in front of Tru. Since this was a life and death arena, Stark naturally chose to kill without hesitation. He lifted his foot, just like when Tru wanted to kill Lunad, ready to stomp him to death. ¡°Captain¡­ save me¡­¡± All the bones in Tru¡¯s body were shattered by Stark¡¯s punch. He was already considered to have a solid defense if he didn¡¯t die. At this moment, when he saw Stark¡¯s foot attack, he could only ask for help. ¡°Bastard!¡± Lucas was finally enraged. His body leaped and directly arrived in the life and death arena. ¡°Kill!¡± Following that, he pointed with his finger. A huge talisman tore through space, emitting a sharp sound like a golden spear as it directly shed towards Stark¡¯s body! ¡°You¡¯re finally willing toe up?¡± The corner of Stark¡¯s mouth finally revealed a trace of a cold smile. In an instant, the Sword of God was finally summoned by him. After dancing a sword shadow, it directly shed onto the talisman. Apanied by the loud sound of metal colliding, the talisman was chopped into pieces by Stark¡¯s sword. Moreover, this kind of attack power could not affect the movements of Stark¡¯s feet in the slightest. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A powerful kick, apanied by the sound of air pressure, stepped on Tru¡¯s head! ¡°Bang!¡± A scene of a watermelon exploding appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. Red blood, along with white brain matter, sshed onto the stone tform. Seeing this scene, Lucas, who was at the side, was dumbfounded. At the same time, the expression on his face was also distorted by anger. Chapter 96 - A Fierce Battle With Lucas, a Violent Storm!

Chapter 96: A Fierce Battle With Lucas, a Violent Storm!

When this scene unfolded before their eyes, everyone below the stage was so shocked that they could not speak for a long time. Tru, who was still raging a second ago, had his head stomped in the next second. No one could suppress the emotions in their hearts at such a scene. He was simply too strong! ¡°How dare you kill someone in front of me!¡± At this moment, Lucas gritted his teeth and said this. ¡°And then?¡± Stark said calmly. He shook his shoes and threw the blood to the side. It was as if killing a person was like eating and drinking water. His state of mind did not change at all. ¡°Hiss!¡± When everyone heard this arrogant tone, they immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. He killed his teammate in front of him. Yet his tone was so arrogant! ¡°And then?¡± These few words were full of mockery, making everyone break out in cold sweat for him. Because everyone could feel that Lucas was on the verge of going berserk. He was an expert on the leaderboard! He was simply an existence that they looked up to! If he were to get angry, no one knew what kind of disaster would happen. ¡°You can go to hell!¡± Lucas¡¯s face was so cold that it was almost dripping water. Suddenly, dozens of clones rushed out of his body and revolved around him. .. ss: Rune Master (Archer) Grade: C Level: 43 Equipment: C to D Ranked 49th on the leaderboard! .. Under Stark¡¯s scouting skill, Lucas¡¯s attributes appeared in front of him. However, these attributes caused even Stark¡¯s eyes to move. Level 43, and he was a Transcendent who was ranked in the top 50 on the leaderboard. The leaderboard was constantly changing. Delia, who was originally level 35, was ranked 52nd on the ranking board. This had only taken half a day. The threshold for a Transcendent who was ranked 50th had already reached level 43! However, it wasn¡¯t that his strength couldn¡¯t bepared to Lucas. It was that his current level was only level 29, and there was still a certain distance between him and Lucas. If they were at the same level, Stark¡¯s attributes would definitely crush Lucas. Just as Stark was sizing him up¡­ ¡°Exploding Talisman, go!¡± Lucas took the initiative to attack with a finger. A red talisman immediately rushed out from around his body and headed straight for Stark. ¡°This talisman will explode. Boss, be careful!¡± Delia hurried to sh. After working with Lucas for a period, Delia naturally knew some of his skills. ¡°Explode?¡± Since she knew that this guy was an archer with C-rank ss, her primary goal was naturally to close the distance between them. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Stark shed out with the Sword of God in his hand. As it was a talisman that would explode, Stark was naturally not stupid enough to use his hand to receive it. ¡°Boom!¡± When the Sword of God touched the talisman, a loud explosion instantly sounded. A mushroom cloud-sized me rose in the za. The temperature of the entire za rose. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. ¡°This f*cking attack is at leastparable to the power of a C4 bomb!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine that the current advanced yers actually have such strength?¡± ¡°F*ck, if this attack hits me, I¡¯ll probably be reduced to ashes!¡± The crowd continuously cried out in surprise. ¡°He¡¯s actually grown stronger.¡± Delia¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. At this moment, she was Stark¡¯s subordinate. She had already put all her heart and soul into thinking of Stark. Thus, she absolutely did not wish for anything to happen to him. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just one strike from me!¡± Just as the mes burned for a full few seconds and Stark still did not appear, the corner of Lucas¡¯s mouth revealed a cold smile. However, at this moment. ¡°Aren¡¯t youughing too early?¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded. Following that, a sword shadow came at him. Lucas was stunned. ¡°ng!¡± A grey talisman paper rushed out from Lucas¡¯s surroundings and emitted a huge light, colliding with the sword shadow! ¡°Kacha!¡± The talisman shattered, and Lucas¡¯s body was sent flying by the violent aftershock. Stark¡¯s figure slowly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Heavens, this kid, how is this possible?! How could he have survived the explosion just now!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I didn¡¯t see his figure at all.¡± ¡°Amazing, even Lucas was sted away.¡± ¡°Could this guy be an expert on the leaderboard?¡± The crowd kept eximing. Of course, only Stark knew that in order to avoid the explosion, he had to use Starsoul sh. The other reason was because of the protection of the Body of Zeus. Otherwise, even if it was a secondter, he would have been seriously injured by the explosion. This level was far above him, and he was an expert on the ranking list. Even Stark had to be careful when dealing with him. Lucas¡¯s strength was much stronger than Clyde¡¯s. After all, time represented strength. After such a long time, the other experts were also continuously improving. ¡°Just like the talisman on Lucas¡¯s body at that time, this fellow has both defense and offense.¡± Stark looked in the direction where Lucas was sent flying, and his eyes revealed a trace of contemtion. Stark remembered that when he was killing his younger brother, a talisman had simrly appeared then, helping him block part of his attack. Of course, the talisman at that time waspletely iparable to the one on Lucas¡¯s body now. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lucas instantly jumped up from the ground. However, his face was flushed red, and his body was surging with blood qi. It was all thanks to his ss. He could produce different talismans and disy different effects. Otherwise, with this attack, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would still be severely injured by Stark. He had prepared defensive talisman papers on his body at all times in order to block a sudden attack like Stark¡¯s. ¡°me Dragon Explosion!¡± The talisman papers on his body rushed out once again. However, this time, stacks of talismans came out. Before it came into contact with Stark, it began to burn on its own. Following that, the mes seemed to have transformed into a fire dragon that was dozens of meters long as it whistled out. The surrounding spectators could not help but find it difficult to breathe under this fire dragon. ¡°Master, the power of this attack is at least several times stronger than the previous explosive talismans. You have to be careful,¡± Delia reminded once again. However, just as Delia finished her words, the fire dragon¡¯s enormous body had already been sted apart by Stark¡¯s fist! And with the help of this gap, Stark¡¯s figure once again appeared above Lucas¡¯s head. ¡°Look at the talisman in your hand. It can still block a few of my attacks!¡± Stark held the Sword of God in his hand and directly chopped it down. With a deep shout, Stark activated the ability that he had only awakened after leveling up his Gale Attack to the maximum level. ¡°Storm Assault!¡± In an instant, the Sword of God danced crazily, turning into countless sword shadows! Chapter 97 - Sudden Storm Assault, Class Awakening?

Chapter 97: Sudden Storm Assault, ss Awakening?

¡°What!¡± This time, it could be said that Lucas was quite frightened. His proud skill, ming Dragon Explosion, was actually destroyed by the other party¡¯s punch? This opponent¡¯s strength, how strong must he be! Thinking of this, Lucas was so frightened that his face turned pale. ¡°So strong!¡± On the stage, when Gungart saw the scene in front of him, both of his fists were clenched so tightly that creaking sounds could be heard. Even he, who was also on the leaderboard, might not be able to take Lucas¡¯s attack easily. But now, it was actually shattered into pieces by an ordinary person. This made his heart beat violently. ¡°He¡¯s actually so strong? If I had known earlier, I would have asked him to save me. Now I¡¯m so unlucky!¡± Daphne couldn¡¯t help but mutter. Stark¡¯s strength naturally made her worries dissipate. ¡°Am I f*cking seeing things? Tearing a fire dragon apart with his hands, just how strong is this guy!¡± ¡°I want to know what his attributes are exactly. Good, I¡¯vepletely given up!¡± ¡°This kid¡­ is simplyparable to a human-shaped magical beast!¡± The tens of thousands of people who saw this scene were all shocked senseless. ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound rang out once again. Talisman papers used for defense rushed out of Lucas¡¯s body. However, they were simrly sted into pieces by Stark¡¯s sword. The violent wind on Stark¡¯s body danced, and the shadow of the sword in his hand did not stop. ¡°Double sh!¡± The effect of the Storm Assault erupted. ¡°What?!¡± Lucas was so scared that his face was deathly pale. However, another talisman paper rushed out from his body to block it. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± .. Just like that, a sword apanied by a storm shed around, and the loud noise was endless. Stark struck out with five attacks in less than a second. Lucas¡¯s figure was once again sent into the air. His body was covered in blood. At this moment, Lucas¡¯s heart was filled with a million thoughts. He had never seen someone so fierce. He had destroyed all the defensive talismans he had umted over the past few days! And it had only taken a breath! One had to know that it would take at least a week for him to create such a defensive talisman formation. Stark¡¯s attack had cost him at least two months¡¯ worth of talismans. Of course, Lucas couldn¡¯t be med for being too weak. Stark¡¯s skill was simply too overbearing! Storm Assault was a skill that had been awakened when Gale Attack had reached max level. The current Stark could unleash five consecutive strikes! In other words, Stark could instantly deal five times the damage of his own attributes! How many people could withstand such a skill? If not for Stark¡¯s low level, this skill was enough to instantly kill Lucas. ¡°His skin is so thick. He¡¯s still alive?¡± Stark¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of surprise. At this moment, Lucas climbed up again. His eyes seemed to be filled with boundless fury. ¡°You forced me to do this. I¡¯ll definitely kill you today!¡± Lucas roared. His body suddenly emitted a huge yellow light. At this moment, on the stone tform. ¡°Should we make a move?¡± Gungart frowned and asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be able to force Lucas to such an extent. This also proves that even we aren¡¯t his match!¡± ¡°I think we have to make a move. After all, we are still a team. We can¡¯t watch him die in front of us!¡± Engel¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of seriousness. ¡°Ha, what are you so anxious for? Have you forgotten that this guy has already passed level 40 and met the requirements for ss awakening?¡± At this moment, Yvette looked at Lucas on the field and slowly said. ¡°ss awakening. It seems that I indeed forgot about it. If that¡¯s the case, there might still be a chance!¡± Engel seemed to have understood something as he said in a low voice. .. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m a ss-awakened Transcendent. Do you think I¡¯ll be defeated so easily by you?!¡± At this moment, Lucas¡¯s body was floating up. On his body, yellow light continued to spread out. And those rays of yellow light split apart, forming yellow light spots that finally condensed into talisman papers. They took the appearance of the defensive talisman papers from before. ¡°There are actually so many talismans?¡± Stark naturally noticed that Lucas was different. In the yellow light, Lucas could form talisman papers at any time. Could it be because of the ss awakening that he mentioned? Just as Stark was thinking. ¡°ming Dragon!¡± Lucas¡¯s voice rang out. This time, there wasn¡¯t just one ming dragon, but three ming dragons on the field at the same time. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll see how you dodge.¡± Lucas let out a furious roar. Yellow light continuously condensed into a ming dragon. In an instant, the three ming dragons condensed into form and instantly charged out! Under this temperature, even the clothes of the spectators at the edges of the field started tobust. Stark¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat. If it was a single fire dragon like before, Stark could have destroyed it with a single punch. But this time, it was three of them attacking at the same time. Stark could only go all out. ¡°Wind de Tornado!¡± Stark shed out with his sword, and a fire dragon was instantly killed. ¡°Dragon Roar sh!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Another dragon roar. Stark held the Sword of God in his hand and slew the second dragon. ¡°Lightning Ball Explosion!¡± When the third fire dragon attacked, Stark directly stretched out his hand, and a ball of lightning crazily began to gather. Then, it shot out with thousands of lightning rays. Boom! The thunderstorm exploded with thest fire dragon. Lucas¡¯s spirit was affected. In the next instant, the Starsoul sh was activated. When Stark reappeared, he was already in front of Lucas. Getting close to Lucas was Stark¡¯s main goal. ¡°Die!¡± The Sword of God in Stark¡¯s hand shed out furiously. Following that, he activated his crazy attack mode. ¡°Heh, do you still think that you can break through my defense like before? ¡°With my awakened skill, I can create endless talismans!¡± Lucas let out a cold smile. His body glowed with yellow light, and defensive talisman papers formed out of thin air, colliding with Stark¡¯s attacks. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Loud sounds bombarded the area. Stark¡¯s attacks were all blocked outside his body. Moreover, even the impact was mitigated by the talisman papers. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Lucas sneered. After Stark had attacked him dozens of times, he saw a gap in Stark¡¯s movements. ¡°ming Dragon Explosion, go to hell!¡± The ming dragon appeared again. The distance was close. This time, Stark had no chance of survival! Chapter 98 - Killing Lucas, Diamond Treasure Chest Remnant Mark!

Chapter 98: Killing Lucas, Diamond Treasure Chest Remnant Mark!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At this moment, when three fire dragons attacked simultaneously, Stark swallowed a red pill. This was the Bloodthirsty Pill! After consuming it, one would enter a berserk state, and their attack, defense, and speed would increase by two times for three minutes. However, after that, he would be weakened for twenty minutes. This was the item Stark had obtained when he was hunting the mutated giant wolf. A scarlet light rose from his eyes. ¡°Hah! Gale Attack!¡± Stark, who had increased his strength by two times, let out an angry roar and shed out with his sword! Boom! A massive wave of fire exploded. The three fire dragons were destroyed by Stark¡¯s sword! An earth-shattering explosion racked the tform! Lucas immediately felt that at least ten of his defensive talismans were shattered at the same time. ¡°What!¡± This attack scared him shitless as he continued to crazily create defensive talisman papers. However, this was the moment Stark was waiting for! ¡°Dragon Roar sh!¡± ¡°Storm Assault!¡± Two skills that he had umted for a long time were unleashed at the same time. Under this barrage of attacks, the effect was at least 15 times stronger! ng, ng, ng, ng... Along with the sound of metal colliding, Lucas¡¯s face turned pale. The speed at which he created the defensive talisman was simply unable to keep up with Stark¡¯s attacks. ¡°Oh no, something¡¯s going to happen. Quick, stop him!¡± Gungart and Engel knew that things were not looking good. However, just as they were about to make their move, it was already toote. Lucas¡¯s body flew out like a kite with a broken string! ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of collision rang out. Lucas¡¯s body crashed into the deep pit like a dead dog. The bodies of high-level Transcendent humans were different from ordinary ones. They were as hard as diamond. Under Stark¡¯s 15 times attack, Lucas¡¯s defense was rock solid for him not to lose his life. However, he did not say a second word. Stark leaped up and arrived in front of Lucas. The Sword of God in his hand chopped towards his head without hesitation. If the enemy did not die, it was Stark¡¯s basic principle to finish them off. ¡°Impudent!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Kid, stop!¡± Just as Stark was about to attack, three different voices came from behind at the same time. They wanted to stop Stark. But... Stark ignored them. He held the Sword of God with both hands and shed down fiercely at Lucas. Boom! Even though he was a level 42 Transcendent, Lucas¡¯s head was still severed by this sh! ¡°You have sessfully killed a Transcendent. Obtained 28,461 experience points.¡± In Stark¡¯s mind, the experience points increased once again. Currently, the experience points required for Stark to level up had already reached 150,000. If he killed a few more of these guys on the leaderboard, Stark¡¯s level would probably rise again immediately. However, this was just a thought. The leaderboard only listed 100 humans. If Stark had such a thought, there would be no one left on the leaderboard. After Lucas died, a pile of items immediately dropped out. Stark kept all of them. What a guy! Just the amount of crystals he had collected from Lucas was over 300,000. He was extremely rich. There was not a single piece of equipment that was lower than D-grade. Even the three pieces of jewelry were all D-grade. Although they could notpare to Stark¡¯s various SSS-grade equipment, they were still far from what an ordinary Transcendent person couldpare to. Moreover, other than these, Lucas also had all sorts of strange items on him. Demon Wolf Fur, Blood Bull Horns, wild fruits, etc. They were like quest items. However, no matter what they were, Stark took them all away. While Stark was still counting, a broken piece of paper caught Stark¡¯s attention. [A remnant record of a diamond treasure chest!] A look of surprise shed in Stark¡¯s eyes. However, right at this moment¡­ Three attacks came from behind him at the same time! Gungart, Engel, and Yvette, the three founders, came to the life and death arena at the same time. Theyunched attacks at Stark. ¡°Starsoul sh!¡± Stark¡¯s body suddenly jumped aside and dodged the three attacks. When three experts on the leaderboards attacked simultaneously, it was best not to underestimate them. The attack hit Stark¡¯s original position. Boom! A huge pit appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. This fellow has made a big mess. The founder has been killed!¡± ¡°The remaining three founders will definitely not let him go!¡± ¡°This fellow has killed our founder. We can¡¯t let him live. Kill him!¡± ¡°Right, you¡¯re right. This guy is simply a devil!¡± Among the crowd, when they saw the three founders of the leaderboard attacking at the same time, the people¡¯s emotions were boiling. ¡°How dare you kill people here? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Engel was the first to speak, his aged face full of anger. ¡°I advise you to hand over his things. We might give you a chance to live.¡± Gungart¡¯s aura was also increasing rapidly, and his muscles were moving in an exaggerated manner. Yvette¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. It was as if an invisible killing intent had locked onto Stark¡¯s body. On the square, an army of over a thousand people rushed out. They encircled Stark tightly. At this moment, the three of them clearly wanted to intercept Stark here. Lucas was killed right under their noses, so the trio naturally couldn¡¯t sit idly by. Besides, there was still something that the three of them were worried about. There were clues about diamond-grade treasure chests on his body. There absolutely couldn¡¯t be any problems. ¡°If I can kill Lucas, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill all of you too?¡± Stark seemed as if he wasn¡¯t threatened at all. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Hehe, in terms of one-on-onebat, we are indeed no match for you. However, the three of us are experts ranked in the top 100. In addition to the thousands of soldiers in this stronghold, do you think you can beat us?¡± Engel said coldly. At this moment. ¡°Boss, let me help you.¡± Delia jumped lightly and directly floated to Stark¡¯s side. ¡°Hehe, Delia, if it was in the past, we would still be wary of you. But now, our rankings are all above yours. We¡¯ve all awakened our sses. ¡°And in this half a month, you¡¯ve only advanced by one level. Do you think that we would still be afraid of you?¡± Gungart¡¯s expression turned cold as he said. Delia frowned. What they said wasn¡¯t wrong. At this moment, if one rxed for some time, they would be surpassed by others. Since she didn¡¯t obtain the B-grade treasure chest and wasted the time to level up, her strength was obviously inferior to those fellows on the leaderboards. There was a gap between them. However, at this moment, Stark¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He suddenly said, ¡°Delia, you can leave first. Leave these people to me. ¡°You should go. The further, the better.¡± ¡°But Boss!¡± Upon hearing Stark¡¯s words, Delia¡¯s beautiful eyes looked over, and she instantly panicked. No matter how strong Stark was, he was only level 29. How could he possibly be a match for three experts on the leaderboard! Moreover, he was surrounded by an army of over a thousand people. However, all Stark gave her was a confident smile. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Delia immediately responded. Even though she was conflicted, she still chose to listen to her boss¡¯s orders. She left far away. When Engel and the other two noticed this strange sight, they subconsciously thought that Stark was cowardly and did not wish for Delia to die with him. But in the next second, they realized that they were wrong. A ck bomb suddenly appeared in Stark¡¯s hand. On the bomb, there seemed to be... the image of a demon. Chapter 99 - Exploding Bombs, Summoning an Army of the Undead!

Chapter 99: Exploding Bombs, Summoning an Army of the Undead!

¡°Now, it¡¯s time for you to have a taste of the great gift I¡¯ve prepared for you!¡± Stark looked at Engel and the other two in front of him. Holding the world-destroying bomb in his hand, the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. When they noticed this scene, the pupils of Engel and the other two immediately constricted. However, before they realized what the bomb in Stark¡¯s hand was. ¡°The world-destroying bomb!¡± A low shout. Stark directly threw the bomb into the air. The world-destroying bomb was set to the shortest timer! In the next second. ¡°Gilded Hourss!¡± Stark immediately opened the gilded hourss. Then, his entire body was wrapped by a ball of golden light and entered a state of stagnation. After that. Kacha. A second passed. Following a demonic sound, the world-destroying bomb exploded. An intense light shone over the ce. Following that, a huge explosion was set off in the entire arena. Boom! In an instant, everyone in the surroundings felt as if the stronghold was shaking. The main ones that were affected were the troops in the Seda Stronghold. Several incredibly tragic sounds rang out. An army of thousands of people was instantly swallowed up by more than half and vanished from the spot. That world-destroying bomb had more of a devouring effect than an explosion. This was because the bomb¡¯s description stated that it would cause damage to creatures within a 500-meter radius. Therefore, after the violent mes passed, no matter how powerful the bomb was, it didn¡¯t cause any damage to any building around it. Even the dueling tform that the bomb detonated on didn¡¯t have any damage. Only more than half of the army that numbered over a thousand in the Seda Stronghold had disappeared into thin air. At this moment, the remaining 200 people were dumbfounded. At the same time, Engel, Gungart, and Yvette were also standing at the edge of the explosion in shock as they looked at the soldiers who had disappeared in front of them. Everyone¡¯s eyes revealed an extremely shocked expression. ¡°What happened just now?! With just a single explosion, so many people actually disappeared, and there wasn¡¯t even a sound.¡± ¡°This is too terrifying!¡± .. Even Engel¡¯s expression was shocked as he slowly said to the two people beside him, ¡°If we had touched that explosion just now, we would have died. ¡°Even if it was us, we would have died.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yvette and Gungart didn¡¯t say anything, but it wasn¡¯t hard to tell from their expressions that they were frightened. At this moment, on the dueling tform, there was still an army of 200 people left. These people noticed that Stark had used a bomb, and his entire person had faded from the ¡®Golden Light¡¯ state. They felt that he had already used up all his trump cards and had no room to fight back. Immediately, they wanted to charge with their weapons at Stark to avenge theirpanions. However¡­ A cold smile appeared on the corner of Stark¡¯s mouth. ¡°Heh, you still want to rely on your numbers to fight me? ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make you give uppletely! ¡°I¡¯ve never feared numbers game!¡± A cold smile appeared on the corner of Stark¡¯s mouth. ¡°Undead Summoning!¡± A cold shout. ¡°Roar!¡± A ck energy wave appeared on the field. After it dissipated, nearly ten zombie-like humanoid creatures and three giant mutant beasts appeared on the field! They let out furious roars. The surrounding crowd was so frightened that they kept screaming. ¡°You actually have a summoning type skill!¡± Engel¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This isn¡¯t a normal summoning skill. Look at that person; he seems to be the deceased Clyde. He used to be one of the top 50 experts, even above us!¡± Gungart¡¯s eyes narrowed like needles. ¡°Not just Clyde. Those mutated beasts, if I¡¯m not mistaken, are all level 30 and above elite ss!¡± Yvette¡¯s back was drenched in a cold sweat. If Clyde and the elite mutated beasts were said to have frightened them¡­ Stark¡¯s next move was even more shocking. He walked to Lucas¡¯s corpse, and a ck magic array appeared in his hand. ¡°Roar¡­¡± In everyone¡¯s eyes, Lucas¡¯s body, which had already lost half of its head, suddenly let out a low roar and stood up shakily. At this moment, the tens of thousands of people, who saw this scene, were shocked speechless. He could stand up after losing half of his head? This man still had such a method? This was simply too freakish! At this moment, the five people who were watching this scene in the za were at a loss. Of course, they couldn¡¯t be med for their states. This was an SSS-level skill that originated from the power of the undead. Even the top-notch experts on the leaderboards had never seen it before, let alone this group of ordinary yers. After being forced to sign the ve contract, Lucas, like Clyde and the others, obediently stood behind Stark. Seeing this, Gungart, Engel, and the others were stunned speechless for a long time. This terrifying scene had utterly changed their worldview. He could even summon a dead person to be his helper. They didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. ¡°Do you think you still have a chance of winning?¡± A smile appeared on the corner of Stark¡¯s mouth as he asked again. However, this smile made their hearts turn cold. He was like a devil! ¡°I think this matter can be considered a misunderstanding. Since Daphne is your maid, we¡¯ll let her go!¡± As the oldest person, Engel quickly suppressed his shock and spoke tactfully. Gungart and Yvette also kept quiet. Naturally, they tacitly agreed with Engel¡¯s words. Originally, they thought that they could control Stark with just three people. However, the situation on the field had changed, and Stark had the advantage in numbers. Although they did not know how muchbat power those dead guys were worth, the three of them did not dare to gamble. They had personally witnessed Stark¡¯s ruthlessness. None of the two people who had exchanged blows with him had survived. They could not stop him even if they tried! If they were to lose, they would only face death! ¡°As my servant, it¡¯s only natural to let Daphne go, but¡­¡± When Stark said this with a smile on his face, his tone suddenly changed. Engel and the others¡¯ hearts pounded in their chests. ¡°But what?¡± Engel asked. ¡°Hehe, everything must have a cause and effect. You have captured my maid, so you naturally have topensate me!¡± Stark¡¯s gaze turned cold as he looked straight at the three people in front of him. ¡°Compensate?¡± Engel and the other two were bewildered. He had killed their people, yet they still had topensate them. Damn it, what kind of twisted logic was this? Chapter 100 - Deterrence, Gungarts Submission!

Chapter 100: Deterrence, Gungart¡¯s Submission!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Hearing Stark ask forpensation, Engel and the other two naturally felt that he was very shameless. But even so, Engelpromised. The corners of his mouth could not help twitching. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Whatpensation!¡± ¡°One million crystals.¡± Stark¡¯s expression was calm. The reason he came up with the idea was, of course, by the 300,000 crystals he¡¯d collected from Lucas. These guys co-founded the stronghold. It was nothing more than a little protection money here. Stark remembered that the entry fee in this stronghold was 2,000 crystals a month. Adding the auction house, and the fees for all kinds of things, these guys were all filthy rich. If he didn¡¯t extort a huge sum of money, then it would be a waste of a good opportunity. However, when Stark said this... ¡°Hiss...¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. One million crystals! In everyone¡¯s heart, this was simply a terrifying figure. One had to know that D-grade equipment was only a few thousand crystals. Even C-grade equipment was only a few hundred thousand. However, this one million crystals could buy at least a few C-rank weapons! Even among the current yers on the leaderboard, not many could collect aplete set of C-rank equipment. If someone had so many crystals, they would probably be able to do whatever they wanted in the apocalyptic era. ¡°This is simply robbing money!¡± ¡°His requirements are so high. This guy is trying to stir up trouble!¡± ¡°Lords of the stronghold, don¡¯t listen to him. This guy is too arrogant!¡± ¡°If we really can¡¯t do it, let¡¯s kill him together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With this one million crystals, it¡¯s better to give it to us!¡± After hearing this number, Engel and the others didn¡¯t say anything. However, some people in the crowd began to riot. After all, these people were all from the Seda Stronghold. When they saw an outsider being so arrogant, their hearts naturally could not bear it. In the crowd, there was a wave of protest. ¡°Friend, I advise you not to be too arrogant. We don¡¯t have these one million crystals. If you really want to cause trouble, the result will be that both sides will have to pay a painful price.¡± A trace of anger appeared on Engel¡¯s face as he threatened coldly. ¡°Pay a price? Hehe, do you think you have the strength to do so?¡± Just as he finished speaking, Stark¡¯s hand moved, and the Lightning Chain shot out. Buzz, buzz, the Lightning Chain connected to Engel and the other two. At the same time. ¡°Starsoul sh!¡± Stark¡¯s figure directly disappeared in a sh before everyone¡¯s eyes. However, they didn¡¯t even have the time to cry out in surprise. ¡°Dragon Roar sh!¡± A dragon-like roar resounded throughout the entire area. Engel¡¯s figure, which was still in a daze, was instantly lifted high into the air by a sword. Before Engel could react, Stark¡¯s body had already leaped into the air. ¡°Storm Assault!¡± The Sword of God danced out, and five attacks directly struck Engel¡¯s body. Boom! With a loud sound, Engel was sted into the ground again. Before he could make any move, Stark stepped on his head. If it weren¡¯t for Stark holding bac, this series of attacks was enough to instantly kill Engel. Everyone felt a gust of cold air blow past. Stark¡¯s sudden attack was extremely fast. They didn¡¯t even have time to react before another founder was knocked to the ground. Such strength! They simply didn¡¯t dare to imagine it! Perhaps it was because of Lucas, but they thought that Stark¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t as strong as they had imagined. But what they didn¡¯t know was that Lucas hadn¡¯t unleashed his full strength at the start. Moreover, Lucas was also a defensive ss, which allowed him to live for so long under Stark¡¯s hands. However, Engel was different! Stark had already seen his attributes. Not only was he lower than Lucas, but his ss was also only C ranked. Including skills and the like, his battle prowess was probably about the same as a level 40 elite monster. How could he possibly defend against Stark¡¯s full-power attack? At this moment, just as Gungart and Yvette broke free from lightning and wanted to rush forward to save Engel, Delia, Clyde, and Lucas arrived in front of them. As for the three level 30 elite monsters, they went to the crowd. They stared fixedly at the rebel army and civilians. One had to know that level 30 elite monsters were absolutely terrifying existences in the eyes of these people. With Stark¡¯s forceful attack, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to make a move. ¡°Looks like one million crystals has indeed made things difficult for you. I¡¯ll give you another choice. ¡°You can be my ves aspensation. Or, once you die, I¡¯ll directly plunder the crystals on your bodies.¡± Stark¡¯s voice was very cold, but his gaze was even colder. He swept his gaze across everyone present. It was as though if anyone dared to protest again, he would wash this ce with blood. Of course, right now, other than taking Lucas as an undead ve, Stark had also obtained the remnant mark that recorded the address of the diamond-grade treasure chest. The undead under him had greatly increased in strength, so he was not afraid of challenges at all. Under Stark¡¯s gaze, the tens of thousands of people instantly fell silent. Even if they were angry, they did not dare to speak. Stark¡¯s forceful attacks hadpletely frightened them. Furthermore, on the tform, Stark was not the only one. His undead and the three level 30 mutated elite behemoths were all looking at them fiercely. Whoever dared to say a single word, they were afraid that they were tired of living! ¡°You!¡± Gungart¡¯s fists were creaking at the moment. Forcing them into very. Such wordsing out of Stark¡¯s mouth were like humiliating them. But... looking at Lucas¡¯s half head, despite all the defenses from his talisman papers... Gungart could not help have a trace of doubt. For now, he could choose to fight to the death. But what if he lost? He had worked so hard to get to this point, but to meet this end... Especially even if he was dead, the guy in front of him could manipte his body at will. Not only would he die, but he would also lose his dignity in death. At the thought of this, he finally could not help but start to retreat. The scene fell into silence. ¡°Since you guys aren¡¯t talking, then you have chosen to fight me to the death.¡± Stark¡¯s voice gradually became cold. The Sword of God in his hand was lifted once again. The foot that stepped on Engel¡¯s head, carrying his blood, walked towards them step by step. Seeing Stark walking over, Gungart¡¯s heart began to waver. Yvette, who was beside him, also frowned. The two of them were about to curse Lucas¡¯s ancestor a million times. Why did he provoke such a pervert for no reason? They were just sitting at home, but a pot fell from the sky and hit their heads. Once Lucas died, they became the scapegoats. Under this pressure. ¡°Wait! ¡°I am willing to acknowledge you as my master.¡± Gungart finally made apromise under the choice between life and death. In the apocalypse... as long as he was alive, it was better than anything else! ¡°Very good!¡± A smile appeared on Stark¡¯s lips. Then, his gaze fell on Yvette, who was beside him. Chapter 101 - Rebellion? The Monsters Are Attacking!

Chapter 101: Rebellion? The Monsters Are Attacking!

When Stark¡¯s cold gaze swept over, Yvette¡¯s eyes moved. Her body could not help but tremble. Towards Stark¡¯s threat just now, her strength was actually not much different from Lucas¡¯s. She also had a B-grade ss. Although she had previously helped Daphne, this was only a bond between the two. It had nothing to do with Stark. If she was left alone, she might not be grateful to him. On the contrary, she might even take revenge on him. Therefore, it was naturally necessary to take her as a ve. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t kill me?¡± Yvette gritted her teeth and asked. Out of the four experts on the leaderboards, some were dead, and some were injured. Gungart had directly chosen to surrender. She was the only one left. Even if she wanted to fight back, she was powerless. ¡°If you don¡¯t choose, you¡¯ll really die,¡± Delia said from the side. In the end, when Delia, who was also a girl, opened her mouth, thest line of defense in Yvette¡¯s heart copsed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m willing to acknowledge you as my master.¡± After taking a nce at Delia, Yvette could only shake her head helplessly. Once Yvette acknowledged him as her master, there was no doubt that this stronghold hadpletely changed its master! The remaining 200 soldiers had also given up on resisting. None of them had the slightest bit of fighting spirit left in them. ¡°?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Founders, you¡¯re going topromise just like that?!¡± ¡°Could it be that this stronghold of ours is going to be ruled by this man?¡± ¡°My God, Founder Yvette is my goddess. She has be someone¡¯s ve just like that!¡± ¡°F*ck, I don¡¯t want to stay in this stronghold anymore!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If such a person with no bottom line manages the stronghold, then we¡¯re finished!¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go to another stronghold!¡± ¡°Indeed. I heard that there¡¯s a stronghold in the neighboring state. The powerhouses there are in the top 30. Only there can we be truly safe.¡± ¡°With or without someone to lead the way, I¡¯ll go there!¡± The tens of thousands of people werepletely disheartened. The prestige Lucas and the others had umted over the past few dayspletely copsed. Countless heads moved like a stream. They all went home to pack up their things, wanting to leave this ce. And watching all of this, Stark¡¯s heart did not change at all. What he was doing now was using the Undead Contract skill to sign Gungart, Yvette, and the others into his ves. With the Undead Contract, Stark would be able to truly control this group. After doing all this¡­ He came to the side of Daphne¡¯s cage. Under Stark¡¯s aura, these mutated wolfhounds acted like silly dogs. Stark was so strong. They clearly saw that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. With a swing of Stark¡¯s sword¡­ The cage was cut open, and Daphne was brought out by Stark. It could be considered as returning a favor she had done for him previously. ¡°Thank you!¡± As soon as Daphne came out, she immediately pounced on Stark, tears streaming down her face. The hug of a television star increased the flow of Stark¡¯s blood. As for the grievances in Daphne¡¯s heart, it could not affect the evil aura in Stark¡¯s dantian at all. However, there were so many people here. In order to maintain his image, Stark quickly said, ¡°Ahem, you should go and see your father.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Daphne, who was extremely happy, quickly rushed over to her father¡¯s location. At this moment, Gungart walked in front of Stark. ¡°Master, are you just going to let these people go? If they stay here, they might bring us a lot of benefits.¡± Gungart said with a pained expression. After all, they had spent a lot of effort to build this stronghold. As long as more people joined them, they would get more benefits. Seeing them leave, Gungart naturally did not feel good. It was as if he saw the crystals grow wings and fly away. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. They wille and beg meter!¡± Stark¡¯s mouth revealed a cold smile. ¡°What do you mean?¡± A trace of doubt appeared on Gungart¡¯s face. Before Gungart could be puzzled for long, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded. ¡°Ah! The stronghold¡­ There are many ferocious beasts outside the stronghold.¡± The crowd that was originally preparing to leave suddenly had panicked expressions as they once again swarmed towards the square. At the entrance of the stronghold, the roars of fierce beasts continued. Along with the roars, the copsing buildings kicked off a wave of unrest in everyone. Even without thinking, they knew that monsters had suddenly rushed into the stronghold! They hurriedly looked at the road in front of the square. The first thing they saw were countless zombie armies. They kept roaring. After seeing so many people in the stronghold, they were like mad bulls as they charged towards the crowd. Furthermore, the number of zombies was sorge that it made people despair. It was like boiling water had been poured over an ant¡¯s nest, and the entire street was covered in darkness. The crowd outside the za was the first to be attacked. Currently¡­ It was already a week since the apocalypse. Humans weren¡¯t like before; they weren¡¯t at the mercy of zombies. For a moment, humans and zombies fought each other to a stalemate. And at this moment, in the center of the square¡­ ¡°This¡­ Our stronghold, how could it be!¡± Looking at the scene in front of him, Gungart¡¯s heart was filled with shock. He didn¡¯t expect that the stronghold they had worked so hard to build would actually be broken through! ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve been in the stronghold for too long and have forgotten that it¡¯s the day of the Monster Carnival?¡± Stark said calmly. Long before they had arrived, all the Transcendent creatures in the city had been frantically increasing their strength. And on the way to the Seda Stronghold, he had seen many monsters that had traveled a long distance. It was as if something was summoning them. From that moment on, Stark knew that the Monster Carnival the main god spoke of had be even more terrifying as time passed. In addition, in order to deal with him, most of the troops in the Seda Stronghold had been destroyed by his bomb. This made it logical that the Seda Stronghold had been breached. The Monster Carnival of Transcendent beasts represented the sorrow of humans. They were crazily trying to take revenge on the humans. If the humans killed them, they could level up. If they killed the humans, they would naturally gain benefits. ¡°Should we help them?¡± Delia came to Stark¡¯s side and asked. ¡°Hehe, since they want to leave, they are no longer people of the stronghold. Why should we help them?¡± Stark¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. ¡°However, these zombies must be eliminated. We can¡¯t let them overwhelm the humans with numbers now,¡± Gungart said as he looked at the situation on the battlefield. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. These zombies leading the charge are probably just cannon fodder. ¡°Who knows how many elite monsters have appeared outside. They haven¡¯te out yet. They¡¯re only here to test the strength of the humans!¡± Delia¡¯s voice was a little like Stark¡¯s. It had a hint of coldness. Along the way, she and Stark had seen countless incidents like this. Just as Delia finished speaking, the zombie crowd started to move. The zombies at the back started to make way. One by one, heavy footsteps sounded. At the end¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± A roar shook the sky. In everyone¡¯s sight, zombies that were as tall as three-story buildings suddenly appeared in the zombie crowd! Chapter 102 - Who the Hell Said That They Were Leaving?!

Chapter 102: Who the Hell Said That They Were Leaving?!

¡°Oh my god, why are there so many elite zombies!¡± ¡°F*ck, are they going to let us live!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking step back. There¡¯s no more space here!¡± ¡°Get lost! The elite zombies areing. Why don¡¯t you f*cking go up and fight them?!¡± The crowd suddenly became chaotic, and everyone kept retreating. How many people would dare to go up against a real elite zombie? Previously, when they dared to hunt elite zombies in the wild, there was a clear division ofbor. But now, there were so many elite zombie monsters. How could they form up teams and divide tasks right away? If they were careless, they would only end up dead. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Screams continued to ring out. For a time, people were being eaten by zombies. And although more zombies died, the humans couldn¡¯t handle the numbers! Especially those elite monsters. There were hundreds of them! They were like bulldozers reaping human lives! The humans could only retreat continuously. When one-third of the humans in the stronghold were dead, someone started shouting. ¡°Sir Founder, why aren¡¯t you doing anything?¡± ¡°Yes, please help us fight against the zombies. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so strong. You can definitely help us defeat these zombies!¡± People in the crowd kept shouting. ¡°Master, the humans in the stronghold really can¡¯t hold on any longer. Should we¡­¡± Gungart said. ¡°Help? They have already left the stronghold, and the protection fee has been confiscated. How can we help?¡± Stark revealed a devilish smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Master means¡­ Oh! I understand!¡± Gungart seemed to get Stark¡¯s meaning. The corners of his mouth curled into a mysterious smile. He took a deep breath and suddenly thundered, ¡°You¡¯ve offended Master previously, so Master said that since you¡¯ve already left the stronghold, we can¡¯t help you with this. Everyone, rely on your own abilities to survive!¡± Hearing this, the crowd was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°What? I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it either. It was those other idiots who said it. Please, Lord Founder, no, no! Please help us, Master!¡± ¡°We are people of this stronghold. We won¡¯t leave. Whoever f*cking said that they would leave just now, I¡¯ll break his legs!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I am a person of the stronghold and a ghost of the stronghold even if I die. I will never leave the stronghold even if I am beaten to death. Please help us. I beg you!¡± ¡°My daughter is only eight years old. She¡¯s still young. She shouldn¡¯t die here!¡± The crowd immediately started begging for mercy. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for us to help you. The base has no money or resources to fight against zombies. Our master is not satisfied. ¡°So you¡­¡± Gungart said again. He understood what Stark had said. There was no protection fee for helping these humans, so why should he help them? The zombies wereing, and they wanted their benefits. If they didn¡¯t take it now, what else could they do? ¡°We¡¯ll pay! We¡¯ll pay right now!¡± ¡°Yeah! The protection fee is not a problem. Just save us!¡± ¡°This elite zombie is too powerful. As long as you save me, I¡¯ll give you all my crystals!¡± The crowd immediately responded. Gungart also looked at Stark. How much protection fee to collect was naturally not something he could decide at the moment. ¡°When I came in, it was 2,000 crystals. Now that I¡¯ve saved their lives, it should be several times more than that. Let¡¯s make it 4,000 crystals.¡± Stark thought for a while, then extended four fingers to Gungart. Gungart couldn¡¯t help but wipe his sweat when he saw that. Then, he said directly, ¡°Master just said that each of you will get 40,000 crystals. Otherwise, you can face the zombies yourself!¡± ¡°Puff!¡± Stark almost spat out a mouthful of soda in his hands. His finger meant 4,000 crystals. He didn¡¯t expect Gungart to be even more greedy than him, asking for 40,000 crystals. If he could collect all of it, it would definitely be a vast fortune! ¡°F*ck, 40,000!¡± ¡°Damn it. It was only 2,000 before, now it¡¯s 20 times more!¡± ¡°Do you have to do this? We don¡¯t have that much!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you! I¡¯ll sell all my equipment! Please hurry up and take action. The zombies are about to rush in front of me!¡± ¡°Me too, I can¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯d rather give up my equipment than die here!¡± Although the crowd had caused amotion because of the 40,000, they were still covered up by the cries for help in the blink of an eye. ¡°Master, look, they have already agreed on this side. Do you want to¡­¡± Gungart said respectfully to Stark. ¡°Go,¡± Stark said. They had already promised 40,000, so how could he not act? This was simply taking advantage of the disaster to rob. However, it was also in line with Stark¡¯s intentions. They chose their own path. If they didn¡¯t learn a lesson, they would never learn. As for being afraid that they would cheat? Hehe, as long as they were afraid of death and stayed in the stronghold, Stark had 10,000 ways to make them hand over the money. ¡°Go, my undead army!¡± Stark also began to move. Facing these zombies, even if the people in the stronghold didn¡¯t beg for mercy, Stark would still take the initiative to attack. These misceneous zombies meant heaps of experience! In the densely packed zombie army, ck beams of light appeared. Within a radius of a thousand meters, the humans who were lying in pools of blood suddenly had blue mesing out of their eyes. Then, they stood up expressionlessly. ¡°Kill!¡± Along with a roar, these dead human beings charged into the zombie army without fear. For a moment, the sudden attack made a huge hole in the zombies¡¯ bodies. In the dead crowd, a figure stepped on their shoulders and leaped toward the elite zombies like a jumping elf. ¡°Ah! Help!¡± ¡°How can this elite zombie be so terrifying?¡± In front of a zombie that was as tall as a building and as muscr as Hulk, a few human beings fell to the ground, their faces filled with fear. They had only managed to block one attack. They were already inplete despair! In the face of absolute strength, they would die without putting up any resistance. And just when they thought that they were going to die¡­ Suddenly, an extremely fast figure rushed in front of them. ¡°Roar!¡± In an instant, a dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the sky. That figure shed out with his sword at that colossal elite monster¡­ Blood sttered all over the ground. ¡°What?! It was just a single sh!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the man who beat the founders just now! So strong!¡± The humans that had been saved were so excited that tears streamed down their faces. ¡°Looks like the humans still have a long way to go.¡± Stark nced at the few figures he had saved, and a trace of indifference shed through his eyes. It had already been a week. It was only a single zombie tide that had broken through the human stronghold. What if it was a mutated beast tide next time? Or the even more terrifying insect race? The humans would probably die even faster! While Stark was thinking, his movements did not stop at all. His entire body charged straight towards the zombie tide, like a savage dragon shuttling through a ck river, sweeping through everything! Chapter 103 - Reward: Evil King Demonic Fruit, Awakened in Advance!

Chapter 103: Reward: Evil King Demonic Fruit, Awakened in Advance!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL With Stark¡¯s current strength, killing the zombie horde in front of him was naturally effortless. Especially since these zombies were all around level 20. With a swing of Stark¡¯s sword, dozens of zombies were sted into pieces. Besides Stark, Clyde and Lucas, the two undead, were also ughtering the zombies! They were not weak when they were alive. Even after transforming into undead, their strength was still strong. As a mage, with the protection of the crowd, Delia¡¯s strength was finally unleashed. The sky was filled with ice and snow, freezing the zombies on the spot. Even elite-level zombies could only be frozen in his hands. As the founders of the stronghold, Gungart and Yvette¡¯s names were also on the leaderboard. The two of them were like war gods among the zombies, constantly ughtering their way in and out. For a moment, the crowd that had been retreating one after another finally came to a stop. The people began to counterattack. The speed of the zombies flooding into the base was far from the speed of the ughter! Especially Stark, who was at the front line. Behind him, there seemed to be an endless army. Like a sharp knife, it stabbed into the tens of thousands of zombies. Even elite-level zombies couldn¡¯t stop this sharp knife at all. ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s so f*cking powerful!¡± ¡°Why do I feel that he alone is enough for this zombie tide?¡± ¡°I wanted to leave this base before. It seems that I¡¯m an idiot. With such a powerful boss here, I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! These 40,000 crystals are worth it. As long as I can survive in this base, I¡¯ll be able to earn much more!¡± ¡°I must be as strong as him! I¡¯ll follow him and kill those motherf*cking zombies!¡± .. Under Stark¡¯s lead, all the Transcendents in the crowd lit up with hope, and the ughter reached its climax. ¡°Is this level-40 elite zombie your leader?¡± Stark also rushed toward the center of the zombie crowd. In Stark¡¯s line of sight, a monster covered in spikes and the size of a small hill was walking towards him from the zombie crowd. As the strongest monster in the zombie crowd, it came for Stark after seeing his rampage. ¡°Die!¡± Stark didn¡¯t say anything else. He jumped up and appeared in front of its head, shing out with his Sword of God. ¡°Roar!¡± A furious roar suddenly sounded. This level 40 monster was not stupid at all. Its huge eyeballs kept rolling around like a human. It seemed to have sensed the power of Stark¡¯s sword. It hurriedly raised its right hand, which was full of spikes, to block Stark¡¯s attack. ¡°Chi!¡± ¡°Ka cha. Ka cha...¡± The creeping sound of bones shattering spooked the onlookers. The attack carrying 400 points of Stark¡¯s strength had shattered the monster¡¯s arm. ¡°Roar!¡± A mournful roar resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. After sensing the monster¡¯s roar, countless zombies suddenly turned around and charged towards Stark. ¡°Ha, you want to call for help?¡± A cold smile appeared on the corner of Stark¡¯s mouth. The intelligence of this monster had obviously reached a certain level. It was iparable to the zombies that Stark had encountered before. Even though thenguage was different, Stark could feel that it was continuously giving orders. ¡°Undead Summoning!¡± Stark endured the risk of mental fatigue and activated Undead Summoning once again. The dead bodies within a thousand meters around him turned into undead and stood up, blocking the zombies that were rushing over to help. To catch a thief, one must first catch the leader. Stark would not let this guy seize the opportunity. ¡°Starsoul sh!¡± After doing all this, Stark¡¯s speed reached its peak at this moment, once again shing towards the monster leader. ¡°Lightning Ball Explosion!¡± This time, Stark did not hold back at all. He directly opened his hand, and lightning crazily condensed into a ball. In everyone¡¯s eyes, a huge ball of lightning gathered in Stark¡¯s hands and then hit the top of the monster¡¯s head. The huge monster was hit on the head by Stark¡¯s lightning ball. ¡°Boom!¡± The fierce lightning exploded, and the bright light lit up the surroundings. The head of the zombie leader exploded, and fresh blood gushed out like a fountain. ¡°Roar... roar...¡± Following the death of the monster, the zombie army seemed to have lost its backbone. It gradually dispersed. ¡°Ding! You have killed a level-40 zombie leader. Obtained 31,515 experience points!¡± A special notification appeared in Stark¡¯s mind. Zombie leader, what does this mean? Stark¡¯s face showed his doubt and confusion. As the monster fell, the remaining zombies continued to pounce on him. Stark ignored the notification and resumed the massacre. However, these zombies seemed to have lost their backbone and started to be chaotic. The people of the stronghold also counterattacked. Soon, the zombies were being cut like vegetables, and the area that the stronghold had lost was being taken back. The zombies were pushed to the entrance of the base. Stark was one kilometer away from the base! Afterpletely wiping out this group of zombies, he reached level-30. Of course, there were still countless monsters outside the base. However, those monsters were obviously in groups of two or three. They weren¡¯t at the level of attacking the city. Therefore, Stark didn¡¯t have the mood to care about them anymore. It was alreadyte at night. Stark did not return to the stronghold immediately. Instead, he went to the vi in the previous district. Now, the Seda Stronghold had be his property. Naturally, Susanna and Chris did not need to stay in the vi anymore. He opened the door and informed the two girls. The two of them were also very happy. ¡°Okay, Brother Stark.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Susanna and Chris answered, respectively. ¡°Then, when are we leaving?¡± Susanna blinked in anticipation when she heard that they were going to a new home. ¡°Right now.¡± Stark did not n to dawdle and directly brought the two girls to the Seda Stronghold. By the time the three of them arrived at the stronghold, it was already deep into the night. At this time, the stronghold had been repaired by some special mages. The city walls were built even taller than before. The steel of the city gates gave off a heavy feeling. After experiencing a zombie attack, the survivors already knew that their lives were precious. Then, the three of them went to a high-rise building in the stronghold. This building used to be the residence of Lucas and the others, and it was also a five-star hotel. After asking the two girls to find their own rooms, Stark chose a presidential suite and directlyy on a spacious bed. ¡°These guys really know how to enjoy themselves!¡± Feeling the warmth of the hotel bed, Stark¡¯s mind began to sink into his own world. In the blink of an eye, it was a new day. [Ding! Host haspleted today¡¯s check-in.] [Congrattions, Host, for obtaining a special SSS item, the Evil King¡¯s Demon Fruit.] Chapter 104 - Diamond Treasure Chest, Lorraine Forest!

Chapter 104: Diamond Treasure Chest, Lorraine Forest!

After the system notification sounded, a round red particlended in his hand. A special item? Stark was a little puzzled and immediately looked down. [Item: Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit Level: SSS The evil king¡¯s seed was nurtured with the blood of living beings. Upon maturation, it would bear fruit and be consumed. After consuming it, the awakening will be activated. The skills and the ss will be raised. Mission progress. 0/100,000] .. ¡°It¡¯s actually a tool that allows me to advance my ss?¡± After seeing the detailed information of the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit, Stark was stunned on the spot. The moment the description mentioned ss awakening, he immediately paid attention to it. ss awakening was a process that every ss could employ after reaching level 40 andpleting a special mission. And every ability awakening was extremely terrifying. Just like Lucas, who he fought with yesterday, his ss awakening ability was to create talismans without limit for a short period. It could be said that Stark often fantasized about his ss awakening ability. However, due to his level, he felt that he was still far away from awakening his ss. However, he did not expect that after checking in today, a huge gift would be delivered to his doorstep. His heart was moved. The details of the Evil King Demonic Fruit were also revealed. [Evil King Demonic Fruit Form: currently in the form of a seed. When the fruit is consumed after maturation, it will be able to activate the ss awakening. When the seed matures, it will emit a strange fragrance. It will attract living beings and cause a riot. Please take care of it!] The evil king fruit in front of him was only a seed. [When it matures, it will emit a fragrance and attract monsters]? ¡°Does this mean that when I grow the tree, I have to defend against the attacks of monsters?¡± Stark guessed. However, this was only a guess. Stark did not n to do it right away. After all, the flower had to drink blood. Stark did not n to feed the flower with his own blood. After keeping the seed for the time being, Stark took out pieces of torn paper. This was one of Stark¡¯s main goals, the remnant mark that recorded the address of the diamond treasure chest. After opening it, the contents of the remnant mark appeared in front of him. Stark looked at the content in detail and gradually understood. It recorded a powerful explorer. Because of special needs, he could only leave behind some equipment. Hence, a diamond treasure chest was buried somewhere. However, as it was a remnant record, the location marking the buried treasure chest was in Lorraine Forest. Thetter part of the contents was torn off. Obviously, this was also the reason why Lucas did not obtain the diamond treasure chest after he obtained the mark. Stark smiled indifferently. ¡°This remnant falling in my hands is finding the right person.¡± Now that he had the Mercenary King¡¯s detection skill, was he afraid that he would not be able to find a diamond treasure chest? ¡°I seem to have heard of this ce called Lorraine Forest. It¡¯s near the Seda Stronghold.¡± Stark, who could not remember, was toozy to think about it. Regarding these questions, he would just have to ask Yvette and Gungart, who had been staying in Seda Stronghold, tomorrow. The night passed, and the morning arrived. Stark, who had a sound sleep, woke up and took a breath of fresh air. ording tost night¡¯s n, he gave amand in his mind. Yvette and Gungart, who had been summoned, immediately rushed over. ¡°Master, what can I do for you?¡± Gungart knelt on one knee in front of Stark and said respectfully. Stark did not waste any time and directly asked him about Lorraine Forest. Gungart¡¯s eyes turned shocked. ¡°Master, could it be that you are¡­¡± As the founders of the stronghold, they naturally had seen the remnant mark in Lucas¡¯s hands. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Stark said calmly, indicating his intention. After confirming Stark¡¯s target, Gungart¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately said, ¡°Master, I can understand if you want to go to Lorraine Forest to look for the treasure chest. ¡°But it¡¯s really dangerous there. Back then, all of us founders went to this forest. ¡°If you really want to go, I can only remind you of one thing. ¡°There are arge number of level 30 mutated beasts there, and it seems that¡­ There is also a group of very strange nts!¡± ¡°Strange nts?¡± Stark was slightly stunned. He then replied, ¡°I got it.¡± Seeing that Gungart in front of him did not seem to be clear about it, Stark did not ask any more questions. Instead, he memorized it in his heart. He already knew the address of Lorraine Forest. Stark didn¡¯t n to stay any longer. After all, it was rted to a diamond-grade treasure chest. He immediately followed the address given by Gungart and rushed to Lorraine Forest alone. .. Half an hourter, Stark entered a forest filled with vegetation. The environment of the forest was extremelyfortable. But in the apocalyptic era, how could there be an absolutely safe ce? Stark walked through the forest, and soon, he found a pack of wolves not far ahead. Right then, for some unknown reason, although he was usually extremely careful in hiding, when he discovered the pack of wolves, the other party also looked at him. Noticing Stark, the pack of wolves did not stay still. Their eyes immediately glowed red, and with a roar, they rushed over together. ¡°Undead Summoning!¡± Stark opened his mouth. It was only a group of level 30 mutated beasts, so he was naturally not afraid. Lucas was instantly summoned by him. Right at this moment, Stark seemed to have sensed something strange, ¡°Leave one alive.¡± Stark¡¯s gaze was slightly cold as he spoke. Lucas, who had stayed where he was, instantly rushed out. The strength of this wolf pack was nothing in front of Lucas. Under his attack, the wolf pack was instantly defeated. One by one, the huge wolves fell at his feet. When it was thest wolf, Lucas pressed one of his hands on the head of the huge wolf. He pressed it firmly against the soil on the ground, waiting for Stark¡¯s decision. Stark carefully held the seed that had already sprouted and walked towards the huge wolf. With every step that Stark took, the giant wolf¡¯s breath began to be chaotic. It continuously exhaled rough air, blowing the soil near his nostrils. When Stark walked in front of the giant wolf. ¡°Howl!¡± The giant wolf began to struggle with all its might. The blood vessels in its eyes were visible, and its gaze was fixed on Stark. ¡°Your goal should be this!¡± Stark knew that the person that the giant wolf was really looking at was not him. He took the seed to the front of the giant wolf. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, the giant wolf broke free from Lucas¡¯s suppression and bit at the seed. It was as if the seed had driven it crazy. However, although its speed was very fast, Stark was already prepared. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Stark exerted a huge force with his palm and pressed the giant wolf¡¯s head into the ground again. However, even so, the giant wolf was still struggling crazily. It did not care about the pain caused by Stark¡¯s hand. ¡°Hold it down,¡± Stark said to Lucas again. Then, after Lucas took over the head, Stark walked back with the seed. As the distance between Stark and the giant wolf continued to increase, he could clearly sense that the giant wolf¡¯s struggle was also decreasing. ¡°Could it be that this seed can really bring about such a huge impact?¡± At this point of the experiment, Stark had already understood why the giant wolf was so crazy. It was all because of the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit in his hands! Chapter 105 - Level 40 Lord Ranked Monster, Tree Spirit!

Chapter 105: Level 40 Lord Ranked Monster, Tree Spirit!

Stark looked at the fruit in his hand. He hadn¡¯t expected it to attract so many monsters. Before, he hadn¡¯t taken the seed seriously. But now, it seemed that things weren¡¯t as simple as he had thought. Just the sprout alone was enough to drive the giant wolf crazy. What if a branch grew? Or a flower bud appeared? Then the strange smell emitted at that time was simply unimaginable to Stark. He was afraid that when that time came, the entire area would be rmed! After all, this was the key to his ss awakening. If it was taken away by other creatures, everything would be finished. To him, it was definitely a huge loss. ¡°Wait¡­ If this seed matures, it will attract arge number of monsters! ¡°And when the seed matures, it will need the blood of the creatures killed to sustain it!¡± Stark seemed to have grasped the crux of the problem. ¡°If I can use it to attract a batch of monsters when the seed matures, and then let them fight in the end!¡± Thinking of this, Stark¡¯s eyes lit up. To fully mature the seed would require 100,000 lives. If Stark had to kill this number, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take. However, if the seed itself could attract monsters, then all of this would naturally be possible. Moreover, Stark also remembered something. Now that his undead power had advanced, he also needed to kill creatures. And recently, it was the day of Monster Carnival. The monsters were all in groups of tens of thousands. If he could attract a few waves of monsters, the same number as the previous crisis in the stronghold, then this mission would naturally be possible. ¡°But, how should I make them fight?¡± Thinking up to this point, Stark found another huge problem. How could the monsters fight each other? After experiencing what had happened in the stronghold, Stark knew that there was a leader among these groups of monsters. In the stronghold, Stark had defeated them because he had killed the zombie leader. In other words, the zombie leader was their king, and it was also responsible for giving orders. As long as they were there, it was impossible for the monsters to fight each other. While Stark thought about this problem, he walked into the forest. Along the way, because of the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit, there were monsters constantly pouncing on Stark. However, they were all killed by the undead Lucas, who was beside him. At this moment, Stark actually unknowingly walked in front of a giant locust tree. Here, the monsters that had pounced on him had finally disappeared Moreover, it was abnormally quiet. It was so quiet that it was as if they were not in the dangerous Lorraine Forest at all. ¡°This is¡­¡± Stark¡¯s gaze was suddenly attracted by the giant locust tree in front of him. The detection spell instantly made his pupils move. This was because he was surprised to discover that the locust tree in front of him was actually a Transcendent creature! [Name: Ancient Locust Tree Race: Tree Spirit Level: Lord level 40 Description: A bloodthirsty locust tree that devours nearby creatures.] ¡°It¡¯s actually a lord-tier monster? !¡± Stark¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. From what he knew since the beginning of the apocalypse, a lord-tier monster was a level stronger than an elite-tier monster. In other words, the strength of the locust tree in front of him was most likely not weaker than his own. He did not make a sound. Stark immediately hid his aura to the maximum. The most important thing now was to consume the Evil King¡¯s Demon Fruit as soon as possible. He did not need to fight with this locust tree. In his stealth state, as long as he did not attack, the lord-tier tree spirit would naturally not be able to discover his tracks. ¡°Wait, my Evil King¡¯s Demon Fruit is still emitting a strange smell!¡± Stark suddenly realized his negligence. The seed had already sprouted, and the smell it emitted had made the monsters along the way go crazy. If the old locust tree discovered him¡­ Then he would inevitably have to fight. Immediately, Stark wanted to leave this ce with the seed. But just as Stark took a few steps¡­ He suddenly discovered that the locust tree did not react at all. In fact, its lush branches were still swaying in the air, as if there was not a single trace of madness. One had to know that this little bit of time was enough for the locust tree to smell this scent. Just as Stark was wondering if the locust tree was asleep¡­ A rhinoceros suddenly charged into the locust tree¡¯s coverage area. ¡°Rustle!¡± Ten thousand branches moved like a godly whip. The rhinoceros did not even have time to react before it was trapped by the locust tree branches and was suspended in the air. Apanied by a series of mournful roars, the locust tree sent the rhinoceros to the front of the tree trunk. ¡°Ka-cha!¡± The Ancient Locust Tree, which had a diameter of more than 10 meters, suddenly had a burning wound. Like a human¡¯s mouth, it directly chewed and swallowed the rhinoceros! A stream of bright red blood flowed along the trunk and onto the ground. Then, everything seemed to return to peace. Looking at all this, Stark stopped in his tracks. He knew that the locust tree was definitely not asleep. In fact, it was abnormally awake. ¡°Could it be that it has no reaction to the fragrance of my seed!?¡± A thought suddenly shed through Stark¡¯s mind. In his hidden state, he boldly brought the seeds to the main trunk of the Ancient Locust Tree. However, the locust tree still had no reaction at all. It even gave Stark an illusion that the locust tree seemed to have smelled the fragrance, and the speed at which its branches swayed was even faster, as if it was rxed and happy. Perhaps this seed is only effective on animals, but it has no effect on mutated nts! At the thought of this¡­ A perfect n to kill 100,000 creatures appeared in Stark¡¯s mind. In order to verify the idea in his mind¡­ Stark walked behind the old locust tree with the seed. Through his observation just now, he had discovered that there were arge number of mutated nts hidden in this area. They seemed to have formed a triangle in this forest. The mutated nts within the three areas did not interfere with each other. However, once a monster intruded into their territory, they would attack and devour it. Of course, while they had such powerful strength, they also had a weakness. That was, every single mutated nt could not walk, which was why they were hiding here. They disguised themselves as an ordinary tree, waiting for their prey to take the bait! And the locust tree was only a slightly stronger one among these mutated nts. They carefully concealed themselves. Stark¡¯s steps were extremely small, constantly shuttling between these mutated nts. He was afraid that a careless move would rm these nts. After all, the mutated nts in the apocalypse were no weaker than the monsters. Especially after entering their territory. To test his ideas, Stark slowly moved forward in the area of the mutated nts. Chapter 106 - Inquiring About the Stronghold, Yvette’s Service!

Chapter 106: Inquiring About the Stronghold, Yvette¡¯s Service!

There were willows that were a thousand feet long growing by the river and redwood trees that were more than 20 meters in diameter. They looked ordinary, but under Stark¡¯s scouting technique, their attributes were all question marks! Each and every one of them was terrifying to the extreme. After Stark walked here for half an hour. ¡°Could it be that my seed really won¡¯t trigger the madness of the mutated nts here?¡± When Stark saw these trees, none of them acted abnormally. His eyes shed with a trace of surprise. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, as long as I lure the monsters here¡­¡± The corners of Stark¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. That was right. Stark¡¯s n was to use the mutated nts here. If the seed attracted a lot of monsters to fight for it when it matured, it would definitely be a disadvantage for Stark. And the growth of the seed also required killing creatures. There was a certain connection between the two. After all, as long as Stark could kill the monsters that attracted him, the seed would mature. And as long as he swallowed it in time, he could naturallyplete the ss awakening. But. The monsters would not give Stark the chance to kill them. The monsters were not stupid. Their goal was not Stark but the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit. As long as Stark hid the seed, the monsters would naturally disperse. And if he released the seed, it would be difficult to protect it. Therefore, Stark had an idea. He wanted to use the power of the mutated nts to help him protect the seed. After all, mutated nts were not to be trifled with. Any creature that entered their territory would either be swallowed or killed. Moreover, other than being unable to move, their strength was extremely terrifying. As long as a group of ferocious beasts dared to enter their territory, they would definitely be crazily blocked by the mutated nts. During this period, the seed would naturally have time to grow. As long as it matured, Stark would directly swallow it. Thinking of this, Stark began to n in detail. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the stronghold first!¡± Stark rushed back and left Lorraine Forest. If he wanted to attract the monsters, it was definitely not enough to just rely on the mutated nts. Outside, because of the Monster Carnival, there were many monsters searching for ces with more humans. The tens of thousands of monsters were a great opportunity for Stark to take advantage of. So in order to find these migrating monsters, he only needed to find ces with more people. As someone who stayed in this area, Yvette naturally knew about this. .. 10 am. Stark went out for three hours and returned to his room again. At this time, Yvette had just woken up. When she saw Starke in, she quickly covered herself with a sheet. She seemed to be in a panic. Last night, when Stark called her into the hotel, God knew what she had experienced. Last night¡¯s intense exercise had made her still somewhat unable to recover. Seeing this scene, Stark¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Come over.¡± Stark said coldly. Yvette¡¯s heart could not help but tighten. Last night¡¯s crazy performance once again shed in her mind. Now, this great devil had called her over. Wouldn¡¯t that mean? Thinking of this, Yvette felt a burning pain in her lower body. However, under Stark¡¯s orders, she did not dare to refuse. Yvette was very smart. She knew what he wanted. With her red lips open, a warm thing filled her mouth. ¡°Do you know if there are any otherrge strongholds or cities nearby?¡± Feeling the warmth under his body, Stark asked. ¡°Wuu¡­¡± It was unknown what Yvette was talking about. Stark pulled her head away. Yvette immediately let out a loud breath. Under Stark¡¯s ¡°majesty,¡± she naturally could not exin it clearly. After letting out a few breaths, Yvette hurriedly said. ¡°There are some. Not far from here, 100 kilometers away, there is a Creen City. There are many powerhouses gathered there. ¡°There is also a guy in the top 40 on the leaderboard who has formed a me Wolf Organization. That city is under their jurisdiction. ¡°And behind us, there is an organization called the Battle Emperor in Lorbida City. Their president is also in the top 40! ¡°If it¡¯s further away, I¡¯m not too sure. Although I often contact them in the forums, the distance is too far. I don¡¯t have much contact with them in real life.¡± ¡°Are there two strongholds?¡± Stark thought for a while. Since it was a stronghold, if Stark¡¯s guess was right, there would definitely be arge number of fierce beasts there. And what Stark had to do was to lure them into Lorraine Forest. ¡°Time waits for no one. We¡¯ll set off in the afternoon.¡± Stark immediately made a decision. As for the morning? Stark¡¯s hand that was pressing on Yvette¡¯s head exerted force once again. A warm feeling assaulted him at once. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Stark looked at Yvette beneath him and ordered. After experiencing the excitement fromst night, this little bit wasn¡¯t enough for Stark at all. However, it was still Yvette¡¯s first time before yesterday. It was naturally impossible for her to do it today to the degree that made Stark satisfied. ¡°p!¡± Stark pped her. ¡°Faster!¡± His eyes were cold. If he did not enjoy the woman, it would be a waste of a precious treasure. An hourter, when Stark opened the door, Daphne suddenly appeared in front of him. She was wearing sportswear today. She looked as cute as the sister next door. Stark had seen this outfit before. It was the outfit of a TV series that Daphne had shot before the apocalypse when she was a star. At that time, it could be said that she was so beautiful that the hearts of all the otakus in America were filled with admiration. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to thank you. Thank you for saving my father and me.¡± When Daphne saw Stark, her face instantly turned red as she lowered her head. However, when she lowered her head¡­ She could smell a special scent from Stark¡¯s room that was still open. Following the crack of the door, Daphne saw Yvette¡¯s tight-fitting clothes. Her already red face seemed as though blood was about to drip out. However, at the same time, she felt an inexplicable sense of loss in her heart. The disappointment was that there seemed to be something that did not belong to her. At this moment, Stark naturally saw the change in Daphne¡¯s expression. Of course, he could also tell that Daphne had noticed the abnormality in his room. If this was the Stark before the apocalypse, he might have exined it to her. But now, Stark had no such intentions. On the contrary. ¡°A star before the end of the world, perhaps¡­¡± The corners of Stark¡¯s mouth curled up. However, now was naturally not the time for him to think about it. Everything could be decided in the future. Chapter 107 - Crazy Pulling Monsters, Shocking the Two Large Guilds!

Chapter 107: Crazy Pulling Monsters, Shocking the Two Large Guilds!

¡°Thest thing apocalypse needs is gratitude.¡± ¡°If you really want to thank me, you can think about how you should repay me!¡± After Stark said this to Daphne, he closed the door and left. Daphne, who was a little confused, stood where she was. Naturally, she also roughly understood what Stark meant. ¡°Repay him, huh¡­¡± Daphne only tightened the corner of her clothes, revealing a strange expression. She then left the room. .. Outside the Seda Stronghold, Stark took the seed and drove a Bugatti Veyron sports car that he had found in the Seda Stronghold directly toward Creen City. If Stark¡¯s guess was right, there might be quite a number of ferocious beasts there, waiting for the opportunity to hunt humans. Since the monsters wanted to kill humans, the densely popted area was naturally their first choice. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The roar of the sports car engine broke the silence on the road. Stark had taken the driver¡¯s test before, but he had never touched a car. Not to mention a sports car. But it was already the end of the world, and the sports car had be the most worthless thing. Thus, Stark took the opportunity to test out the feel of a sports car. .. On a wall in Creen City. ¡°Guild leader, those mutated monsters are about to attack us. Should we kill our way out?¡± ¡°Kill your sister! Can¡¯t you see that the monsters are a ck mass? There must be at least tens of thousands of them. If we f*cking charge out, aren¡¯t we courting death?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have such strong city walls. Why should we go out? Can¡¯t we just kill them here?¡± A few figures were arguing non-stop. At this moment, a bald man with a scar on his face opened his mouth and spoke. ¡°Kill! Of course, we have to kill our way out, but not now! ¡°It¡¯s the Monster Carnival. Although it¡¯s said that we might suffer heavy losses, it¡¯s a great opportunity for us powerhouses! ¡°So, as long as we defend against the first wave of monsters, it will be time for us to rush out and kill them!¡± This scar-faced man was Creane, the president of the me Wolf Guild! ¡°The president is right. Haha, I¡¯ll listen to President!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we can kill this wave of monsters, I might have a chance to try to break through the ranking list!¡± ¡°F*ck, the guild leader is really smart. There are so many monsters. I wouldn¡¯t be able to encounter them even if I wanted to!¡± With the words of the leader of the me Wolf Guild, the people on the city wall naturally ttered him. And just as this group of monsters reached them and wanted to charge into the city wall¡­ They heard the roar of a car. Next, a ck figure stepped out of the car. Then, it directly rushed into the monster horde! Apanied by a roar, the monster horde suddenly changed direction! That was right¡­ tens of thousands of monsters suddenly changed their target! They chased after the ck figure. And that ck figure had already driven the sports car and sped out. The ck mass of mutated giant beasts, as if they had gone crazy, kept chasing. At this moment, the members of the me Wolf Guild on the city wall were dumbfounded. ¡°Guild¡­ Guild leader, our monsters have been¡­ taken away!¡± The guild leader of the me Wolf Guild was also speechless. He blurted out, ¡°Who is this guy? He actually took away so many monsters. ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of death?!¡± ¡°Yeah, and that¡¯s not all. Damn it, we just decided to use this wave of monsters to level up, but they were taken away by someone else!¡± On top of Creen¡¯s wall, the group of people immediately began to make a ruckus. ¡°Don¡¯t be too careless. This person dared to pull so many monsters. He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person. Of course, he must have some treasures in his hands. ¡°Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have pulled so many monsters away! ¡°Helena, your special ss is agility-based. Bring a few fast brothers and chase after them to take a look!¡± The guild leader of the me Wolf Guild frowned and said. ¡°Alright!¡± A cold-eyed woman in the crowd replied. She led a few figures and chased after the beasts. .. Stark drove the Bugatti Veyron and looked at the dense horde of beasts chasing after him. His expression could not help but change. This was the first time he had lured so many monsters. Of course, with his own ability, he naturally could not pull out so many monsters. In the end, he still had to rely on this Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit that had already grown a centimeter long. Stark rushed into the horde of ferocious beasts and used his scouting technique to find the leader. After it smelled the fragrance of the seed, it did not roar a second time and led its ferocious beast army to chase after Stark like a mad dog. ¡°The effect of this seed is really overbearing.¡± Stark stepped on the elerator crazily while putting away the tender shoots of the seed. The current wave that Stark had pulled in was only about ten thousand. Naturally, it was far from meeting the conditions for the seed to mature. Therefore, Stark pulled this group of monsters and headed to the next destination, the Battle Emperor Guild of Lorbida City. These were also the two nearest guilds outside Stark¡¯s stronghold. Hence, Stark nned to lure the monsters there as well! Since he was going to do it, Stark naturally had to do it even more crazily. At this moment, on the Battle Emperor Guild¡¯s side. The dark mass of monsters had broken through the defensive wall they had constructed. Countless people¡¯s cries of killing rang out continuously. While some people fell, there were also others using their own strength to continuously kill monsters and level up. The weak died among the monsters, while the strong rose in such an opportunity. Just as this massacre was about to reach its climax¡­ Boom! The sound of a car¡¯s roar broke the silence of this ce. Apanied by the car¡¯s ostentatious operation, the group of monsters that had already entered the wall suddenly changed their target and chased after the shadow of the car outside the stronghold. The Battle Emperor Guild, which was still happily fighting with the monsters, waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°F*ck, who is that person?!¡± ¡°Damn it, this is my chance to level up!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the guild leader? Should we chase after him?¡± At this moment, the members of the Battle Emperor Guild were shouting non-stop. At the city wall built by the Battle Emperor Guild. ¡°Who the hell is this person? He actually pulled so many monsters?!¡± The guild leader could be seen looking at the silhouette of the sports car. Other than pulling away the monsters here, there was actually another wave of a monster horde that wasn¡¯t any weaker than the number of monsters here. The two waves of monsters weren¡¯t far apart, but they were all densely packed together It was simply suffocating. ¡°Men, chase after them. I want to see what this crazy guy is trying to do with so many monsters!¡± The guild master of the Battle Emperor Guild suppressed the shock in his heart and said coldly. How could he not be angry when the fat meat in his hands was taken away by others?! Meanwhile, in the sports car, Stark¡¯s heart beat rapidly. This was not because of the speed of the car. It was because behind him, there was a dense group of terrifying mutated beasts. Simply put, Stark was simply courting death. After all, including the wave of monsters from the Battle Emperor Guild, the number of monsters that Stark pulled had reached at least 40,000! Chapter 108 - Plants Go Crazy, Fruits Grow Wildly!

Chapter 108: nts Go Crazy, Fruits Grow Wildly!

Behind him, 40,000 mutated beasts were chasing him! What kind of concept was 40,000?! Just the running of those giant beasts caused the ground to thump. If he was not careful, Stark might be trampled to death by these monsters one by one. At this moment. ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s no more gas?¡± Stark could not help but frown. Although a sports car ran fast, its gas consumption was also a fatal w. Immediately, Stark flipped over, jumped out of the car, and started running madly. With Stark¡¯s speed, he was naturally not much slower than a sports car. However, the feeling of a dense mass of monsters behind him made Stark¡¯s head go numb. ¡°Huh? The number has actually increased?¡± Just as Stark was running, he suddenly realized that there were ten to twenty thousand more monsters chasing after him. ¡°Could it be that as I¡¯m running with the seed, the attraction is even greater this way?¡± Stark immediately med it all on the seed. However, this was also in line with Stark¡¯s intentions. Previously, there were only over forty thousand ferocious beasts. Now, this wave might be able to gather eighty thousand. Under such circumstances, after a full hour of running, the Lorraine Forest finally appeared in his line of sight. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived!¡± Stark panted heavily as a hint of excitement appeared on his lips. Such a high-intensity running, if it wasn¡¯t for his physique reaching a certain level, he would have died of exhaustion halfway through. ¡°Wait for death.¡± Stark looked coldly at the monster horde behind him. Without saying anything, he directly entered the forest. As for the beast horde, it was like a flood, chasing after Stark into the forest. Just as Stark was about to reach the area of the mutant nt¡­ he immediately hid himself, his footsteps bing softer and softer. Other than the faint strange smell emanating from the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit, there was almost no sign of Stark. However, as long as there was this strange smell, how could the beasts give up? Countless trees were broken by the beasts. The ground was covered with huge craters. Stark used his stealth mode and rushed into the area where the old locust tree was. Then, Stark ran to the center of the area. He nted the demonic fruit sprout into the soil. At that time, the blood of the beasts would naturally be absorbed by the seed in the soil. Everything was ready, waiting for the beasts to take the bait. At this moment, after the beasts sensed the smell that made them crazy, they stopped. Each and every one of them had gone mad, as if they had been injected with stimnts. With their huge bodies, they didn¡¯t even bother to dodge the trees in the forest and directly rammed into them. Countless trees were destroyed into pieces under their bodies. Under such speed, the group of beasts soon arrived in front of the old locust tree. ¡°Roar!¡± The beasts could clearly feel that the scent was near the locust tree. They roared non-stop and wanted to smash into the old tree as they did before. Right at this moment, the expected scene of the trees breaking did not appear. In front of them, the branches that were like divine whips suddenly turned into a violent storm and swept towards them. ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± A series of explosive sounds suddenly rang out in the forest. One after another, the originally aggressive mutated beasts, after they rushed into the range of the old locust tree, were met with an onught. The branches that were raised instantly turned them into pieces of minced meat. Blood gushed out like a fountain and directly sshed onto the ground. At this moment, Stark, who was still in his stealth state, could see with the naked eye that the growth of his Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit seed was soaring! ¡°This method is indeed effective!¡± A hint of surprise shed in Stark¡¯s eyes. The small bud, which was originally only one centimeter long, was currently growing at a crazy rate. The scent it emitted was even stronger. Under its spell, the ferocious beasts outside seemed to have gone mad as they pounced over one after another. Fortunately, the old locust tree was really ferocious. Each of its branches was as thick as a python, tearing the mutated beasts that had invaded its territory into pieces. As a mutated nt, although it had a certain level of intelligence, it was definitely very limited. It didn¡¯t know that Stark was using it to block the beasts. However, it knew to destroy all the creatures that had invaded its territory. After thousands of mutated monsters died because of the whip, a huge roar sounded from the monster horde. For a moment, the path of the fierce beasts began to change. They no longer tried to break the big locust tree. The forest was so big. They could still get the seed from the two sides of the big locust tree. Therefore, the monsters began to split up and attack from the side. After all, there were tens of thousands of mutated creatures. Only a few thousand of them could really charge to the front. The leader-level mutated beasts were not fools. They could naturally see that this method would not work. As for giving up? That was absolutely impossible. They were attracted by the fragrance. It was their brain¡¯s intuition that controlled them. As long as they ate the seed, they would be stronger! Bing infinitely stronger was the goal of these mutated beasts. However, just as they thought they could break out from the side and snatch the seed, they suddenly something. The trees that were originally weak in their eyes had suddenly gone crazy. The branches that filled the sky kept flying. Even the soil on the ground wasn¡¯t peaceful. Tree Thorns were springing out from the ground. The mutated nts had a good chance to show off in front of the beasts. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t move, the position of the world¡¯s overlord might have been theirs. Stark, who was beside the seed, quietly watched everything in front of him. The beasts were dying. The blood dyed the soil red. The Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit was nted in the soil, crazily absorbing the blood of the dead creatures. It was growing at a rate of one hundred and one. If not for this triangr area of mutated nts, Stark would not have been able to kill so quickly. Moreover, by staying in the center of the triangr area of the mutated nts, at the very least, Stark did not have to worry that his seed would be snatched away. Right now, all he had to do was wait patiently for the seed to mature. ¡°There¡¯s still half a day before it matures. It¡¯s time for me to go out and properly level up.¡± A glimmer of light shed in Stark¡¯s eyes. Mutated nts did not have any interest in the seed. Instead, they only felt more rxed when they were beside it. Therefore, even if Stark left, the seed was absolutely safe. In his mind, Stark could directly see the degree of maturity. As long as he came back in time to eat it when it matured, it would be fine. Thinking of this, Stark hid himself and walked out of the mutant nts, arriving among the fierce beasts. ¡°Undead Summoning!¡± Looking at the corpses on the ground. Stark did not hesitate to use his summoning spell. In an instant, an army of the undead joined the battle between the giant beasts and the nts. For a moment, Stark¡¯s experience was also growing rapidly. Chapter 109 - New Choice, Meeting an Old Acquaintance!

Chapter 109: New Choice, Meeting an Old Acquaintance!

On the outskirts of Lorraine Forest, while Stark was hunting mutated beasts, the members of the me Wolf Guild had also arrived at the edge of the forest. ¡°Helena, what do you think is wrong with these monsters? Why are they charging towards a certain ce!¡± In the crowd, a man looked at the forest in front of him and spoke first. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have a feeling that there must be some treasure that drove them to charge in regardless of their lives!¡± Helena spoke coldly. ¡°Treasure? Then should we report it to President me Wolf?¡± The man asked. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. This matter is of great importance. Before this, it was just my guess. ¡°Wait until the number of monsters is a little lower. We¡¯ll think of a way to go in and find out what the situation is before we make any ns!¡± Helena said with a deep gaze. At this moment, Stark, who was still in the midst of killing, could clearly feel that the number of ferocious beasts had started to decrease drastically. In the frenzied ughter of these mutated nts, the ferocious beasts finally could not hold on any longer. After all, these nts were monstersparable to a lord. Even an elite ferocious beast could only die in front of these nts. Andpared to ferocious beasts, mutated nts had another advantage¡ªtenacity. After killing for so long, these nts were still as energetic as before. They continued to kill without stopping. If it wasn¡¯t for the leader-level monster controlling them from behind the scenes, these ferocious beasts would have long scattered. Moreover, Stark could feel that the ferocious beasts on the field were not only the ones he had pulled over. There were also many beasts that had escaped from the Lorraine Forest. The number had long surpassed the previous 80,000. The maturity of the seed in Stark¡¯s mind was about to bepleted! The originally tender shoots had grown to over a foot long, bearing a fruit. A bewitching red fruit was emitting a red glow. It was particrly eye-catching in the forest. At this moment, a notification suddenly sounded! [Ding. The seed is about to mature. You have two choices!] [One, continue to let the seed mature and grow into an Evil King Fruit. You will receive an awakening and receive arge number of rewards!] [Two, continue to kill the members of your species. Use the blood of 10,000 of the same species to let the Evil King Fruit grow again. After consuming it, the rewards will double!] What? If he wanted to level up, he had to continue killing?! Moreover, he had to kill the same species. Didn¡¯t that mean that he had to kill humans? Stark didn¡¯t expect that once he was about to kill 100,000 monsters with this mutated nt, another choice would appear. He had already been ruthless in order to awaken his ss. But he did not expect the system to be even more ruthless! It even gave him another choice, to use the blood of his own kind to irrigate this evil demon fruit! Moreover, the number was a terrifying 10,000! If the target this time again was a monster, Stark would have continued the ughter. But this time, he actually had to kill the same kind, which meant that he had to massacre humans! Stark began to hesitate. This was a human¡¯s way of thinking. Killing monsters, Stark¡¯s heart would not waver at all. And killing 100 or 200 people, Stark would still steel his resolve. There was no problem. But if he wanted to kill 10,000 people, this made Stark involuntarily falter. And at this moment. ¡°Rustle rustle¡­¡± A slight sound of footsteps that was different from that of a monster rang in Stark¡¯s ears. If it wasn¡¯t for Stark¡¯s high basic attributes, this sound would have been easily covered by the noise of the monsters. ¡°The other party might have used a skill that reduces perception!¡± Stark quickly came to a conclusion. Following the sound, he noticed that there were nearly ten people not far away from him. They were approaching the surroundings of the old locust tree in a ghostly manner. As they had a skill that reduced their perception, the beasts that had their numbers greatly reduced did not notice them. ¡°Look, beside the old locust tree, there seems to be a red fruit!¡± ¡°I saw it. That fruit is actually glowing. Could it be that these monsters are crazy because of this fruit?¡± ¡°I think that fruit might be an incredible treasure!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many beasts crazily snatching this flower!¡± Discussions spread among them. While hiding his figure, Stark arrived not far from them. With their strength, they naturally couldn¡¯t discover Stark¡¯s figure. Moreover, their conversation fell into Stark¡¯s ears. ¡°Helena, what do you think we should do? Shouldn¡¯t we inform Boss me Wolf?¡± At this moment, someone in the crowd whispered. ¡°Helena?¡± Stark raised his eyebrows A female figure carrying a bow and arrow immediately entered his sight. This woman had a pretty face, and her figure was extremely tall with a different charm. When he saw her, a cold smile suddenly appeared on Stark¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± He knew Helena. They were ssmates in high school. However, Helena¡¯s family was quite wealthy. As for Stark¡¯s father, he was a farmer. They belonged to two different worlds. However, one day in high school, Stark¡¯s mother called him and told him that his father had been beaten up. At that time, Stark was stunned and immediately rushed home in fear. Helena¡¯s father, in order to collude with the developers to sell thend to make money, had sold the Stark family¡¯s farnd at a low price. After Stark¡¯s father found out the truth, he went to argue. However, not only did he not get the farnd back, but he was also beaten up. When Stark found out the truth, he was naturally furious. However, the other party had paid a huge sum of money, so he could only give up. On that day, when Stark was at school, he was given a thorough beating! After the incident, he found out that the assants were actually Helena¡¯s followers. At that time, because of her appearance, there were naturally a lot of followers around her. When those followers heard about what happened at Helena¡¯s house, they stood up for Helena¡¯s father. They said that Stark¡¯s father was a scammer. They wanted to teach Stark a lesson. Helena naturally acquiesced. On the third day, Stark came to ss with a ck eye. Originally, the matter should have ended here, but who knew after Helena saw Stark¡¯s injury, she took out a thousand dors from her pocket and gave it to him. She even said sarcastically in front of the entire ss, ¡°Stark, your father extorted money from my father first. Those people beat you just to appease my father. For the sake of the students, I¡¯ll pay you some money too! ¡°Don¡¯t let your father cause trouble with my father again in the future.¡± It was a typical p and a candy. Moreover, this sentence seemed simple. But it was pushing all the responsibility onto Stark! Chapter 110 - Mindset Change, Killing Options!

Chapter 110: Mindset Change, Killing Options!

After Helena said those words, the entire ss was in an uproar. And Stark naturally became the most eye-catching person. A seemingly simple sentence had pushed the Stark family into the limelight. Every word was like a sharp sword piercing the heart. At that time, it could be said that it was the first time Stark understood the ruthlessness of the world. He wanted to refute, but when the words reached his mouth, the students¡¯ mockingughter made him swallow the words that he wanted to say. After a thousand words, Stark directly shortened them into one sentence. ¡°F*ck off. Take this money and burn it for your father!¡± Obviously, there was a price to pay for acting cool. Very soon, Stark was beaten up again. Moreover, this woman watched the whole episode with a cold smile on her face. Needless to say, under the operation of wealthy people, Stark was forced to transfer schools. When he recalled this, Stark snapped back to his senses. Due to his character and family, he had naturally suffered a lot of bullying during his student life. Stark could forget guys like Saikot, but not this woman. She was the only one he had never forgotten! Stark was not surprised that a woman like Helena could survive. Her beauty and her methods might be more suitable for her during the apocalypse. However, she would never have thought that he could also survive in the apocalypse! ¡°Get ready. Inform President me Wolf!¡± At this moment, Helena spoke. ¡°Roger!¡± someone in the crowd immediately replied. ¡°Oh right, it seems like this group of monsters was lured here by a mysterious person. ¡°Then, did he nt this flower here on purpose? If we take it away rashly, will it¡­¡± Someone asked hesitantly. ¡°Treasures are things that only the strong deserve. So what if the fruit belongs to someone else? Just snatch it,¡± Helena said coldly. ¡°But what if we meet that guy? What if he¡¯s very strong? ¡°From the looks of it, he must be strong to be able to attract so many monsters!¡± Someone continued. Hearing this, Helena¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t we have guild leader me Wolf behind us?¡± He was one of the top 40 experts on the leaderboards. When the time came, they would just ask the guild leader for help. ¡°If we really can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t we still have the guild? Can he still fight against 10,000 of us?¡± Helena said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s doomsday now. Let¡¯s snatch his mother!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted. Arge guild that upied a city had tens of thousands of members under theirmand. Their stronghold was different from Lucas and the others¡¯. They were the sole leader of the me Wolf Guild. What she said represented the will of the entire guild. Whoever dared to say no would face the 10,000 members of the me Wolf Guild! Currently, other than the top few on the leaderboard, how many people dared to say such big words? Therefore, as long as they wanted something, why not snatch it! At this moment, Stark could not help but sneer from the corner of his mouth. If it was before, Stark was still considering whether he should choose the second choice of killing 10,000 humans or not. But now, he had an answer in his heart! In the apocalypse, regardless of whether you were human or not, your own strength was the most important thing! When you were thinking about humans¡¯ benefits, perhaps others were already considering how to harm you. ¡°Since you want to steal my things first, you can¡¯t me me. ¡°I choose the second option, continue killing and let the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit grow again!¡± Stark spoke to the system coldly. Time passed quickly after Stark made his choice. The mutated nt was still madly grinding the ferocious beasts before him Meanwhile, Helena and her guild members had left this ce. After all, their skills could notpare to Stark¡¯s own high-end concealment techniques. It was already good enough that they couldst for half an hour. After they left, the members of the War Emperor Guild also came here. Because of the previous monster horde, theserge guilds would naturally send people to investigate the situation. Having made the second choice, Stark did not stop them from discovering his Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit. As Stark had chosen to continue growing, the plump fruit did not ripen. Even so, the bewitching red light emitted from the fruit was especially dazzling in the forest in the evening. Just like Helena¡¯s previous decision, the members of the War Emperor Guild immediately notified their guild leader. The demonic fruit that could attract monsters was definitely not an ordinary object. How could they miss it! At this moment, on Stark¡¯s side, he was once again immersed in his own world. The system¡¯s voice had suddenly sounded once again. [Ding! The difficulty of this choice is increased!] [The yer¡¯s level is too low. Therefore, two temporary assistance will be given to the yer. You can choose one of them!] [First: level increase by 10! (temporary)] [Second: a specified skill will be doubled! (temporary)] Looking at the two temporary assistance options in front of him, Stark pondered about it deeply. Although each help was temporary, it was undoubtedly a huge improvement for Stark. However, for this mission, the second option was undoubtedly the most helpful. If he could strengthen an AOE skill, it would be a huge convenience for him in this massacre. As for the other option that could increase his level by 10, it would be fine for him to kill a boss. For the 10,000 humans, though, it would be of limited use. Moreover, humans were not giant beasts. Their intelligence was iparable. Although the mutated nts in front of him were powerful, humans would not rush forward and die. Therefore, Stark increased his AOE damage. It was necessary to attack when necessary! ¡°System, I choose the second option!¡± ¡°Strengthen skill.¡± Stark no longer hesitated and directly chose the second option. And the skill he strengthened was¡­ Mao Storm! That was right. It was the skill that he had awakened after he maxed out his thunder ability. [Ding, your skill Mao Storm has sessfully obtained double range, double damage bonus!] Instantly, a system notification sounded in his mind. Stark moved his hand, and a small ball of thunderstorms rose in his hand. He felt the lightning in his palm was several times stronger than before. The corners of Stark¡¯s mouth curled up. The damage of his skill had been doubled. With his current strength, as long as it was not an elite monster above level 30, he could basically kill it instantly. Moreover, the range was doubled! The original range of the Mao Storm was 1,000 meters in diameter, but now it was doubled. It could be said that as long as the yers were dense enough, the thunderclouds could cover up to 1,000 units at a time! With such a powerful weapon, Stark had a sense of confidence. After doing all this, Stark once again sneaked into the monster horde and began to fight. Although the death of the ferocious beasts could no longer provide nutrients for the demonic fruit, they could give Stark plenty of experience points. Therefore, Stark wanted to kill all the monsters here before those guilds arrived! Chapter 111 - The Plan Had Succeeded. The Guild Was About To Fight!

Chapter 111: The n Had Seeded. The Guild Was About To Fight!

Creen City, in the me Wolf Guild. ¡°Is the news you said true?¡± Guild leader me Wolf asked with a serious expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the news that Helena personally sent,¡± a man replied. ¡°Helena, although this woman is a little powerful, she definitely won¡¯t speak empty words. The demonic flower that can make even a giant beast go crazy seems to be a rare treasure!¡± A thoughtful look shed across President me Wolf¡¯s eyes. Then, it was reced by a resolute look. ¡°Bring all of our brothers with you! Since it¡¯s a treasure, we must seize it before the beasts!¡± At the same time, on the side of the Battle Emperor Guild. ¡°Is the news true?¡± The president of the Battle Emperor Guild asked with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely reliable. They¡¯ve seen with their own eyes the monsters that were pulled away. All of them have risked their lives to snatch that red fruit.¡± ¡°If not for those mutant nts crazily obstructing them, that fruit would¡¯ve been snatched away.¡± The guild members standing beside the Battle Emperor lowered their heads as they spoke. ¡°It¡¯s actually so alluring. Could it be that the fruit is some sort of peerless treasure?¡± The Battle Emperor Guild¡¯s leader frowned. ¡°Guild leader, opportunities oftene with danger. Do you think we should¡­¡± a member suggested ¡°Yes, of course, we should! Moreover, we must snatch that fruit by any means possible!¡± ¡°Call all our guild brothers and bring along gasoline. Since those mutated nts are so crazy, let¡¯s burn them!¡± The Battle Emperor Guild Leader revealed a cold smile as he spoke. At this moment, on Stark¡¯s side. The beasts finally started to disperse. Stark had snatched a kill of a leader-level monster from the hands of the mutated nts. The other one was directly swallowed by the old locust tree. These nts also had some basic discernment skills. Some special monsters would be eaten by them. As for the others, they were all crushed into pieces. Just when these fierce beasts were about to die, at the outer area of Lorraine Forest, a group of oppressive figures kept rushing in. Not long after, this group of neers appeared in front of the mutated nt area. ¡°What a strong smell of blood. Is this the area of those mutated nts?¡± ¡°There are so many corpses of ferocious beasts on the ground. I don¡¯t even need to think about it!¡± ¡°Holy sh*t, these nts are going crazy. Are they really that strong?! They killed all the beasts?!¡± The crowd suddenly became noisy. Stark hid behind a tree again. With the strength of the other party, as long as he didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack, the group of Transcendent humans wouldn¡¯t be able to notice him. At this moment, Helena¡¯s figure appeared at the very front of this group. She started to whisper. Naturally, he heard their conversation from the side. This time, the me Wolf Guild had sent 2,000 people. Originally, this force was meant to resist the mutated giant beast. However, the giant beast didn¡¯t appear, and instead, they stumbled on for such a treasure. They wouldn¡¯t refuse it. At this moment, on the other side of the Lorraine Forest. A simr group of people hurried over. ¡°Why is your Battle Emperor Guild Here?¡± The president of the me Wolf Guild walked out from the two groups of people and directly asked. From the other group of people, a man wearing a white robe also walked out and said, ¡°me Wolf, I should be the one asking you this question. Why are you all here?¡± This person was the president of the Battle Emperor Guild, who led nearly 3,000 people. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t owned by your family!¡± The president of the Battle Emperor Guild said with a cold smile. ¡°Ha, I don¡¯t like to talk nonsense. The reason you appeared here is the treasure behind the mutant nt!¡± The president of the Battle Emperor Guild said directly. As soon as these words were said, the leader of the Battle Emperor Guild couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that other than himself, there would actually be someone else who discovered this ce. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Since the matter couldn¡¯t be concealed any longer, President me Wolf spoke in a low voice ¡°It¡¯s the end of the world now. We humans are already weak to begin with. There¡¯s no need for us to fight to the death. The treasure should be given to those who have the ability to obtain it. ¡°Whoever can break through the seal of this mutated nt will get the treasure. How about it?¡± The Battle Emperor Guild leader said straightforwardly. Guild Leader me Wolf looked at the Battle Emperor, then frowned and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Although the Battle Emperor hade to snatch the treasure from him, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference in strength between the two sides. Moreover, both sides had established their own guilds, so even if he wanted to chase them away, he didn¡¯t have the ability to do so. Instead of doing so, it was better to fight separately. Following this, the two groups separated from each other. Before they arrived, they already knew. There were more than just a few mutated nts here. Meanwhile, amidst the encirclement of the mutated nts, the fruit that was emitting red light was crazily luring them! Right now, they chose to advance from different directions. After all, the mutated nts could not move. As long as they opened a gap, they could enter and seize the treasure. What they wanted topete with was to be the first to break through the blockade of mutated nts. Meanwhile, Stark, who was hiding in the dark, quietly watched everything in front of him. The tworge guilds were both professional-level guilds. Their discipline was unusually orderly. The first few rows were all in battle postures. And at the back row, the mages stood in separate positions for the group to avoid idental injuries. Behind the mages were the archers with the longest range. Even further back were the priests. Most of their roles were either providing support or debuffing enemies. Moreover, the warrior lineup had prepared two waves. Just like that, the battle formation was quickly set up. The battle began at noon! ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Charge, charge, charge!¡± With a roar, the warriors took the lead and charged at the mutated nt. In an instant, tens of thousands of branchesshed out! ¡°Prepare for defense. The injured shout in time and stay where you are. Someone will take your ce!¡± Orders were issued one after another. The warriors charging at the front line instantly shed with the branches of the nt. Meanwhile, the priests at the back used all sorts of buffs. The mages and archers began to attack crazily. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± For a moment, mes surged into the sky, and all sorts of sounds were heard. Humans were not like monsters. When faced with an attack that they could not resist, they would immediately retreat. After that, the prepared Transcendents immediately charged forward. The casualties would be kept to a minimum. After all, nts could not move. Humans could make use of this advantage to continuously attack the mutated nts. ¡°It seems like my choice was correct. It¡¯s time for me to appear!¡± Stark, who was hiding in the dark, finally began to take action after seeing everything in front of him. Mutated nts might have a blocking effect on mutated beasts. But for humans, their effects were minimal. If Stark did not make a move, a gap would definitely appear in a few hours! ¡°This small number of people is still not enough. I have to go to the forum to lure more people!¡± While Stark was hiding and moving, he opened the forum. He gave a simple description of the situation here and then bragged about his Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit. Even Stark himself felt that the fruit was a rare treasure. He posted it on the forum. Since he had reached level 30, the post could be seen by all the humans within a 200-mile radius. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to start killing.¡± After doing all this, the corners of Stark¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. With a leap, he charged into the group of warriors at the fore Chapter 112 - Thunderstorm Harvest!

Chapter 112: Thunderstorm Harvest!

¡°Ah! We can¡¯t hold on any longer! Someonee quickly!¡± ¡°Damn it! These guys are too fierce! I¡¯m about to copse from exhaustion! Why isn¡¯t there anyone to rece me?!¡± At this moment, at the frontlines of the Battle Emperor Guild. The frontlines finally shouted that they were tired and couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. ¡°Pay attention to the other wave of warriors! Don¡¯t get entangled by the nts!¡± The guild leader immediately made a judgment He ordered the second wave of warriors to start substituting. However, at this moment¡­ Stark¡¯s figure suddenly appeared among the group of warriors! ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to wait for the substitution.¡± A coldugh sounded. Among the warriors, a pitch-ck and gloomy ck cloud suddenly appeared in the sky within a radius of 2,000 meters. ¡°Mao Storm, activate!¡± Instantly. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Bright bolts of lightning illuminated the sky before striking down on the group of warriors who were enveloped by the dark clouds. Once the warriors were struck, their entire bodies were charred by the lightning. Miserable cries that sounded like pigs being ughtered rang out one after another. They wanted to get away, but they realized that they could not escape from within a thousand meters of the dark clouds, let alone avoid the lightning. They had already experienced the crazy ravages of the nts, and their stamina was exhausted. At this moment, under the thunderclouds, they were in utter despair. One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds, five seconds¡­ It was only five seconds! Hundreds of warriors within a kilometer had died under the Mao Storm. The scarlet blood flowed to the ground and seeped into the soil. The Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit by the mutated nt¡¯s side was crazily sucking the blood that was supposed to be dust from the soil. The red halo on the fruit also became brighter. ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s that ck cloud?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these nts have such methods?!¡± ¡°Oh my God, this is too f*cking terrifying!¡± At this moment, the warriors beside the ck cloud eximed one by one. Its sudden appearance had given them a big fright. However, to an army of thousands of people, the death of hundreds of people was nothing. As the ck cloud disappeared, a group of warriors immediately took their fallenrades¡¯ ce. ¡°It seems like the effect is not bad!¡± The moment the ck cloud disappeared, Stark once again hid in the darkness. He waspletely undiscovered by the warriors fighting with the mutated nts. As long as they took the opportunity to rest, they would start hunting. These several thousand targets would not be too difficult to aplish. While thinking of this, he also rushed towards the next densely popted area. At this moment, the mutated nt was waving countless branches andshing out from the sky, emitting waves of whistling sounds. On the other hand, the humans wereunching attacks of different colors. For a moment, the intense sounds of collision and shouting continued. Very quickly, after the skill¡¯s cooldown was over¡­ Stark summoned a Mao Storm. Thick, dazzling lightning continuously struck down from the sky. Everywhere it touched, there was a charred corpse. At this moment, the two guilds, me Wolf and Battle Emperor¡­ Stark took turns to attack. Each time he attacked, he would kill around two to three hundred people. If he attacked a little more, he might expose himself. In just half an hour, thousands of people had died at Stark¡¯s hands. The two guilds, me Wolf and Battle Emperor, had already noticed thundercloud¡¯s abnormality. With so many of their brothers dead, they were even more unwilling to let go of the red fruit. Thus, they could only give orders to attack continuously. As for Stark, he did not dare to kill any more people. Otherwise, if too many people died at once, it would cause chaos. Stark was still waiting! This was because the two guilds in front of him had strict discipline. It was not easy to attack. However, if there were other peopleing, then this discipline would definitely be disrupted! At that time, it would be the window for Stark to truly disy his strength! It had already been half an hour since Stark posted on the forum. ¡°Is this for real? Are there any treasures in Lorraine Forest?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there was some demonic fruit that can be eaten to obtain hidden sses!?¡± ¡°What hidden sses? They can instantly level up after eating them!¡± ¡°F*ck! Could it be that I saw wrongly? The person who posted said that they obviously obtained that fruit. It can increase the chances of obtaining treasures from the chests!¡± ¡°F*ck! The more I talk about it, the more mysterious it gets. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯m going first!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s form a team and get the treasure together. I don¡¯t know what happened to the monsters here recently. How did they suddenly disappear!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the post say that the monsters were attracted by the demonic fruit!¡± ¡°F*ck, the monsters are all going to snatch the treasure. What exactly is that thing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. I¡¯ve already set off. Lorraine Forest, right? I know that ce!¡± ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯m here too!¡± At this moment, on the forum within a 200-kilometer radius, people had long been shocked by the few posts that Stark had posted. The various effects of the treasure were naturally made up by Stark. Otherwise, how could they have been attracted to it? The surrounding monsters had been attracted by Stark to begin with. Since the people had no monsters to farm, they naturally rushed over one by one. .. At the two guilds¡¯ side. ¡°Damn, these nts are so abnormal!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up. Haven¡¯t you noticed that the frequency of these nts¡¯ attacks is much slower now?¡± ¡°If we dy a little longer, we¡¯ll definitely be able to kill them!¡± ¡°Brothers, do your best! Once this monster dies, the treasures will belong to us. The guild leader will give us a big reward. You guys can y with whatever young models or beauties you want!¡± The members of the two guilds kept cheering and encouraging them. They attacked for a whole hour. At this moment, even the mutated nts couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They had already killed a batch of mutated beasts. Now, they were being attacked by the most troublesome humans. The most hateful thing was that they didn¡¯t give the nts any time to rest. It was one wave of people after another. After attacking for so long, they barely managed to swallow a few humans. They didn¡¯t even have time to replenish their strength. Although the nts were thinking as such, the humans didn¡¯t think so. As time passed, they could clearly feel that the number of their guild members had decreased. From their point of view, they naturally thought that the mutated nts had summoned thunderclouds to kill their teammates. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t turn back! So many of their brothers had died. If they gave up now, wouldn¡¯t they have been killed in vain! Meanwhile, Stark, who was in the shadows, was still reaping their lives coldly. At this moment, he had already killed over 2,000 people. Stark had secretly killed 1,000 people on each side of the me Wolf and the Battle Emperor Guild. Without anyone noticing, he had secretly killed 2,000 people. Meanwhile, the red light emitted from the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit was even more bewitching, as if it was going to ripen at any moment. At this moment, it waste at night in Lorraine Forest, and it was bustling once again. Cars and teams of people gradually appeared in Lorraine Forest. They did not have any strict discipline, and the field was constantly noisy. However, their eyes were filled with excitement! Chapter 113 - Who the Hell Is So Powerful?!

Chapter 113: Who the Hell Is So Powerful?!

All the humans within a 200-mile radius received Stark¡¯s message and rushed to Lorraine Forest. However, as soon as they entered the forest¡­ They were immediately dumbfounded. This human eximed in shock. ¡°F*ck, someone is already here to snatch the treasure?¡± ¡°This, f*ck, it¡¯s definitely someone from the guild!¡± ¡°Look, there¡¯s a red light inside those mutated nts. Could that be a treasure?¡± ¡°F*ck! Have you ever seen a nt that glows at night? This is definitely a treasure!¡± ¡°Rare ss, I¡¯ming!¡± ¡°There are guilds here to snatch it. It seems like that red light is definitely a treasure!¡± The mor immediately caused amotion. Not far away. ¡°F*ck, why are there so many yers here? Didn¡¯t I say that this news must bepletely sealed?!¡± When me Wolf saw this scene, the veins on his forehead immediately bulged, and his face was filled with anger. At this moment, me Wolf Guild¡¯s members naturally shook their heads in denial. ¡°F*ck!¡± me Wolf could not help but curse. From the moment he discovered this treasure until now, he had explicitly warned them not to leak the news. Right now, there was already a guildpeting with them. Now that there was a new batch of non-guild yers, how could he not be angry?! Meanwhile, on the other side, the members of the Battle Emperor Guild were alsopletely dumbfounded. After knowing that there was news of the treasure here, Battle Emperor had alsopletely sealed off the information. However, he had never thought that the matter would escte to such a degree. Meanwhile, Stark stood on top of a towering tree, overlooking everything. ¡°I never thought that the effect would be so good. There are actually thousands of non-guild yers here!¡± In Stark¡¯s line of sight, the number of non-guild yers here was actuallyparable to the number of yers from the tworge guilds. That dense mass of yers was like a swarm of ants that hade out in full force. Fortunately, the Lorraine Forest wasrge enough. Otherwise, these people would beparable to a small town. An ordinary small forest would not be able to amodate them. As these people continued toe, conflicts began to erupt. These yers were not fools. Rather, they were very shrewd. After seeing the terror of the mutated nts, their gazes began to shift to the two guilds. me Wolf and Battle Emperor had worked so hard for so long. Now that they were about to seed, they would definitely be envious! Hence, the non-guild yers hid behind the guilds. As long as they made a breakthrough, they would take the opportunity to charge in. When me Wolf and Battle Emperor saw this scene, they were enraged. They stopped in their attacks and pointed their spears at the non-guild yers. The atmosphere on the field almost reached the boiling point; a war seemed right around the corner. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the guilds had already suffered some casualties, they would have long since made their move and chased these yers away. As for the non-guild yers, they naturally wouldn¡¯t leave so easily until the moment the guild made their move. After all, the treasure was right in front of their eyes. No one knew if they would have a chance to obtain the red fruit! Just like that, the two sides seemed to be separated by a huge river. No one made a move first, and they were in a stalemate. The atmosphere was extremely strange. But at this moment, Stark suddenly appeared in the ranks of non-guild yers. He shouted loudly. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and kill these idiots from the guilds. The treasure is ours!¡± This voice was so loud that it reached everyone¡¯s ears. Then, without saying a second word, he raised the Sword of God and charged out from the non-guild yers. With one sh, he cut a guild member standing in front of him into pieces. That one sword strike was like a fuse igniting the strange atmosphere. Boom. The atmosphere instantly changed! ¡°F*ck, you guys actually dare to attack first!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. Go kill them!¡± The guild members were all furious. They couldn¡¯t control themselves anymore and started to attack the non-guild yers. ¡°Who¡¯s this brother?¡± ¡°F*ck, do you have to be so arrogant? This is a f*cking guild!¡± The unaffiliated yers were dumbfounded. They had never thought of starting a war with the guilds. They also had never thought of scolding the guild members. They only wanted to seize the opportunity to snatch the treasure! It was really like a person sitting at home, but trouble fell from the sky. When the guild members saw that their brother was dead, they naturally vented their anger on the non-guild yers. After all, that roar contained the anger of the unaffiliated yers. How could it be fake? It was definitely the non-guild yers who wanted to rebel! The members of the guild thought so angrily, and the weapons in their hands pointed at the other party. For a moment, the non-guild yers were forced to counterattack. The battle began! As for Stark, after he had achieved his goal, he once again shed back and disappeared from the frontlines. The non-guild yers wanted to seize the opportunity to get the treasure, but how could Stark let them do that? In Stark¡¯s eyes, these two forces naturally had to rush out in order for his Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit to absorb enough human blood! Now that the two guilds had sent over 5,000 people, including the 5,000 non-guild yers, it was a total of over 10,000 people! Now, as long as they fought to the death, it would be easier to achieve his goal. Therefore, it was naturally unavoidable to increase the intensity of the battle. As he watched the chaotic battle on the field begin, Stark rushed towards the ce with thergest number of people. ¡°Mao Storm!¡± A huge dark cloud suddenly appeared. The battle was chaotic, so Stark was not afraid of exposing himself. Due to the dense number of people, in less than three seconds, Stark had harvested 500 lives. The bright red blood flowed into the soil and waspletely absorbed by the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit! Just as Stark was getting excited about the battle, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. ¡°me Wolf, I¡¯ve interrupted a part of the main trunk of this mutated nt. We can sneak into its interior from this direction! ¡°Moreover, my skill just so happens to increase my range of perception. I can see that there¡¯s arge open space behind the tree. Once we enter, we won¡¯t be within the range of the mutated nt!¡± A woman¡¯s voice that Stark would never forget quietly sounded out. Although the voice was soft, it was unable to escape Stark¡¯s senses, whose attributes had already far surpassed that of an ordinary person. That was right. This voice belonged to Stark¡¯s fellow ssmate, Helena! ¡°Alright! Let the brothers hold the fort outside first. Helena, you follow me in.¡± me Wolf immediately made a decision. In the apocalypse, treasures were the most important. me Wolf did not hesitate at all and directly started to move with Helena. ¡°Ha, you still dare to touch my things?¡± The corner of Stark¡¯s mouth revealed a cold smile He immediately concealed himself and charged straight towards me Wolf and Helena. Stark¡¯s concealment ability was much stronger than Helena¡¯s skill. As long as he did not attack the mutated nt, he could directly walk to the side of the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit. Besides me Wolf, who was already on the move, the Battle Emperor Guild leader also walked to the mutated nt and said, ¡°Men, bring me the gasoline!¡± Two members of his guild took out two huge oil barrels. ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll burn a hole in you today!¡± On the other side, me Wolf walked in front of the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit. His face was blood red from the light reflected by the fruit. ¡°So this is the demonic flower. It really isn¡¯t an ordinary item! ¡°This treasure belongs to me!¡± me Wolf¡¯s eyes lit up as he reached out to pluck the demonic flower. At this moment, with a whoosh, a golden sword shadow suddenly came at him! Chapter 114 - Fighting Against Flame Wolf and Sending Battle Emperor Flying With a Single Strike!

Chapter 114: Fighting Against me Wolf and Sending Battle Emperor Flying With a Single Strike!

Shua! The golden sword shadow came at a breakneck speed. ¡°What?!¡± The guild leader me Wolf clearly felt that something was wrong. A sharp sword instantly appeared in his hand and blocked in front of him. Dang! A sharp metallic ng sounded. Guild Leader me Wolf felt a huge forceing from his arm. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. He looked at the young man who had suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°Who are you?¡± me Wolf asked with a serious face. Seeing the path to his treasure being blocked, he felt very unhappy. ¡°This thing is mine. You¡¯d better not touch it.¡± Standing in front of me Wolf, Stark held the Sword of God in one hand and said indifferently. ¡°What? It¡¯s you!¡± Without waiting for me Wolf to speak, Helena, who was on me Wolf¡¯s side, suddenly eximed. ¡°You know him?¡± me Wolf turned to look at Helena and could not help but ask in puzzlement. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a high school ssmate of mine. I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to live for so long in the apocalypse.¡± Helena looked at Stark and revealed a trace of a cold smile on her face. ¡°Since you¡¯re ssmates, then it¡¯s easy to talk to him.¡± me Wolf didn¡¯t think that the two of them had such a rtionship. He said cheerfully, ¡°This friend, Helena is the main cadre of our guild. She¡¯s also my fiancee. ¡°Now, it seems that there must be some misunderstanding between us!¡± ¡°Helena is your fiancee?¡± Stark seemed to have discovered something interesting. He raised his eyes and revealed a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. She is my fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s just that the apocalypse has suddenly arrived. We haven¡¯t had the time to hold a wedding yet. ¡°Now is not the time to talk about that. Since you¡¯re so familiar with her, I¡¯ll make it simple. ¡°This treasure has already caught the eye of our me Wolf Guild. If you give it to me, I can give you a huge amount of spiritual crystals or a piece of C-rank equipment. How about that?¡± me Wolf said with a kind smile on his face. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not interested in those things. ¡°However, I¡¯m quite interested in your fianc¨¦e. How about it? Are you interested in trading her?¡± A trace of an evil smile appeared on Stark¡¯s face. ¡°Stark, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Helena, who was standing beside Stark, was furious when she heard this. To be honest, she looked down on Stark from the bottom of her heart. In her opinion, Stark was just a lowly mutt. She still remembered Stark being beaten to the ground. Therefore, she naturally wouldn¡¯t allow such a person to speak to her like this. ¡°Brat, that¡¯s enough. Today, either you step aside from the treasure or drink blood here!¡± me Wolf¡¯s voice gradually turned cold. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he felt that Stark¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak during the previous encounter, me Wolf definitely wouldn¡¯t be wasting his breath here. However, Stark wasn¡¯t worried about me Wolf¡¯s threat at all. The corners of his mouth still hung with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices too.¡± ¡°Either get lost or¡­ I¡¯ll y with your fianc¨¦e in front of you.¡± At this moment, the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit was crazily absorbing human blood. The longer it dragged on, the better it would be for him. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡± However, me Wolf finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. His body rushed out like a cannonball and charged towards Stark. The air was filled with cold killing intent. ¡°Scarlet me sh!¡± A sh that was apanied by mes came at Stark. ¡°Dragon Roar sh!¡± Stark did not hesitate as he met the attack with one of his own. Boom! The two swords collided, creating a huge explosion. The shockwave swept out from the point of impact. ¡°He actually has such strength?¡± me Wolf did not expect that his proud skill would actually be blocked. At the same time, a strange look shed across Stark¡¯s eyes. Following that, his Sword of God suddenly shed out again. ¡°Storm Assault!¡± The skill was suddenly activated. ¡°What!¡± me Wolf¡¯s pupils constricted, shrinking to the size of a needle tip. This skill was very dangerous! This was his first instinct. ¡°ss awakening, Wolf Transformation!¡± me Wolf immediately made a decision and released his own awakening skill. me Wolf¡¯s body turned into a ball of mes. The wolf ws suddenly stretched out and blocked the oing sword shadows. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Five sword shadows shed out almost instantly. Even the me Wolf ws that had suddenly appeared were instantly sted into the air. Almost at the same time. ¡°Roar!¡± A painful wolfish roar was heard. Following that, Fire Wolf¡¯s mes began to shrink continuously, leaving Stark. The wolf¡¯s shadow formed by the mes appeared in front of Stark. However, this fire wolf did not have a front w. Clearly, it had been sted into smithereens by Stark¡¯s sword. ¡°This is an awakening skill. To actually be able to block my Storm Assault.¡± A strange expression appeared on Stark¡¯s face. When Stark was fighting with me Wolf, he could clearly feel that the other party¡¯s attributes were only about ten points stronger than his. Compared to him, there was still quite a gap. However, under his Storm Assault, this fellow was still able to resist without dying. It was obvious that this awakening skill had yed a big role. ¡°I wonder what my awakening skill will be like.¡± Stark was also looking forward to his ss awakening. However, me Wolf did not think so. He assumed that he could get rid of Stark with his awakening skill, but his front w was destroyed by a sword sh. This was simply a humiliation for him. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve sessfully angered me. Go to hell!¡± ¡°Raging Inferno Explosion!¡± me Wolf opened his huge wolf mouth. Immediately, fireballs shot out from its mouth. The energy contained in the fireballs caused the air to distort. ¡°Its power is not bad, but it¡¯s too slow!¡± At this moment, starlight shed on Stark¡¯s body. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The fireballs only hit Stark¡¯s afterimage before exploding. ¡°Die!¡± Stark stood up and charged forward. The cooldown of Dragon¡¯s Roar sh was over. ¡°Dragon¡¯s Roar sh!¡± The dragon¡¯s roar, along with a tremendous amount of power, was shed out by Stark¡¯s sword. This time, me Wolf did not even have the time to block. He was hit in the head by Stark¡¯s sword and was instantly sent flying. ¡°Storm Assault!¡± Stark did not have the slightest intention of stopping. He continued to use his skills. At this moment, another figure appeared on the battlefield. The guild master of Battle Emperor Guild! ¡°Haha, you came early, but you came at the right time. The treasure is mine!¡± He casually nced at the battle between Stark and me Wolf before turning his gaze to the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit. Then, without saying a word, he went straight for the fruit. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ¡°Undead Summoning! ¡°Luciana, you go too!¡± Stark immediately summoned Lucas, Clyde, and the others. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Luciana¡¯s figure flew out from the dark space, blocking Battle Emperor. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s actually two experts who died on the ranking board. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t my match before, and even more so after they died!¡± Battle Emperor smiled. Suddenly, his body expanded. ¡°Awakening, Peerless Strength!¡± His body seemed to have turned into a god of war as he shed down with a huge ax. Lucas, Clyde, and the group of undead were sent flying. Luciana also grunted and spread her wings as she took a few steps back. She was only level-28 now, so naturally, she was somewhat unable to block it, ¡°Haha, this treasure is mine!¡± Battle Emperorughed maniacally as he charged towards the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit once more. ¡°Tch!¡± With the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit present, Stark suddenly felt a little passive. He could only turn around. ¡°Starsoul sh! ¡°Storm Assault!¡± Stark swiftly arrived at Battle Emperor¡¯s side, and the Sword of God heavily shed at his body. Boom. Boom. Boom. The sword shadows continued. Even after Battle Emperor had awakened, he was sent flying by Stark¡¯s one strike. Chapter 115 - Class Awakening, Eternal Night Demon Emperor!

Chapter 115: ss Awakening, Eternal Night Demon Emperor!

Boom! Battle Emperor¡¯s pupils contracted as he was sent flying in mid-air. His strength was not much different from that of the me Wolf. Once Stark unleashed a barrage of attacks, he naturally could not block it. With a boom, Battle Emperor¡¯s body crashed into a pile of rocks. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Battle Emperor coughed as he stood up from the rocks. The shock in his eyes did not fade at all. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re so strong. Why aren¡¯t you on the leaderboard?¡± Feeling the pain in his chest, Battle Emperor looked at Stark and said coldly. ¡°How is it? This kid is a little troublesome, right?¡± me Wolf interrupted. Battle Emperor¡¯s appearance allowed him to dodge Stark¡¯sbo attacks. At the same time, it allowed him to catch his breath. Battle Emperor slowly said, ¡°No wonder you haven¡¯t gotten the red fruit after being here for so long.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m ashamed. However, I believe you should be clear about this.¡± me wolf looked at Battle Emperor, his tone slightly cold, ¡°Neither of us will be able to defeat this brat in a one-on-one fight.¡± ¡°You mean, we join hands?¡± Battle Emperor¡¯s gaze swept over. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as this guy dies, you and I will split the red fruit equally!¡± me wolf sneered. ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them immediately made a decision. The situation on the field turned into a two versus one. Stark¡¯s pressure immediately increased. me Wolf and Battle Emperor were both top forty experts on the ranking list. Even if he used his full strength, he could only defeat one person. Furthermore, with the two of them attacking at the same time, Stark still had to protect the demon fruit. The difficulty would undoubtedly double. However, at this moment, a system notification suddenly sounded in his ear. [Ding! The Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit has matured twice. Host, please consume it as soon as possible!] ¡°So fast?¡± A trace of surprise shed in Stark¡¯s eyes. Although he did not know what was happening outside, it was naturally a good thing that the demonic fruit could ripen so quickly! He saw that the demonic king fruit had suddenly fallen to the ground. The strange red fruit on the ground was emitting a faint mist in the night. As long as one looked at it, it seemed as though one would be entranced by it at any moment. It was definitely a heaven-defying treasure! This thought appeared in the hearts of everyone who saw the monster fruit. ¡°Starsould sh!¡± Stark immediately rushed towards the monster fruit without saying a word. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± ¡°The treasure is mine!¡± me Wolf and Battle Emperor both attacked Stark at the same time. ¡°Dragon Roar!¡± Without saying a word, Stark used his go-to move, causing a violent wind to blow. Although he was at me Wolf or Battle Emperor¡¯s levels, Dragon¡¯s Roar had little effect on them. However, the furious gust of wind still blocked one of their attacks. At this moment. ¡°Got it!¡± Stark grabbed the fruit in his hand! Without any hesitation, he swallowed it! A notification appeared. [Ding! ss Awakening in progress!] [Due to the increase in the difficulty, reward doubled!] [ss pope awakened to SSS-ss: The Devil¡¯s Pontiff!] [Due to the reward boost, The Devil¡¯s Pontiff has evolved to SSS ss: Eternal Night Demon Emperor!] ¡°SSS ss, Eternal Night Demon Emperor!¡± In Stark¡¯s mind, when he heard this word, he was instantly stunned. This name sounded to be more than one level higher than the Pope! The previous ss was just the Pope. Initially, it was already surprising enough that he had awakened to be the Devil¡¯s Pontiff. But now, he had leveled up again and evolved to the Eternal Night Demon Emperor! Stark¡¯s heart stirred up a great wave and could not calm down for a long time. At this moment, the notification from the system sounded again. [ss Awakeningpleted!] [Disying ss interface] [Character: Stark] [ss: Eternal Night Demon Emperor] [Grade: SSS] [Level: 30 (13,152/300,000 EXP)] [Skills: Demon Emperor (passive): any monster that you participate in killing will provide you with a 30% experience bonus! Eternal Night Darkness (active): after activating, hide yourself in a ck mist. You can not be seen unless the other party is 20 levels higher than you! Demon Emperor¡¯s Power: use the power of darkness to strengthen your next attack! Awakening skill: Demon Emperor¡¯s Judgment: a dark heavenly fire descends from the sky, ignoring the enemy¡¯s defense and burning the soul, consuming 20% of the enemy¡¯s maximum HP! Eternal Night Demonic Barrier: releases eternal night demonic barrier, enveloping the surrounding area. Demonic Barrier effect 1: clear all negative statuses of oneself, recover stamina and injuries, and increase one¡¯s own attributes by 2 times for a short period! Effect 2: provides 200% attribute bonus to the undead creatures within! Effect 3: reduces the attributes of the enemy within by 20%! Duration: 10 minutes, Cooldown: 1 day] ¡°One, two, three, four¡­¡± ¡°There are actually five skills!¡± Stark¡¯s mind was once again in turmoil. And it was even bigger than before! After all, other people only had one skill after awakening. And his previous Pope ss¡¯s skills were already strong enough. However, the two awakening skills before him had directly evolved Judgment and Divine Radiance into darkness. Judgment had directly evolved into something even grander. It ignored the enemy¡¯s defense and directly dealt 20% of the maximum HP! This was definitely a single-target divine skill for the boss! Meanwhile, the Eternal Night Demonic Barrier that was mutated from Divine Radiance was even more terrifying. After using it, not only would it recover all of his stamina and injuries, it could also increase all of his attributes twofold. One must know that this was a skill that could increase all of his attributes. It was far from what Clyde couldpare to when he turned into a bloodthirsty demon that could only raise his attack power by four times! Moreover, it could also increase the attributes of his undead creatures twofold. It could even reduce the strength of the enemies by 20%! With this, it would probably not be a problem for Stark to solo a boss. Moreover, even if he could not defeat it, Stark could directly use his new passive skill, Eternal Night¡¯s Darkness, to dodge! His strength had improved by leaps and bounds. The voice of the system sounded again. [Ding! Due to the double reward, you have obtained a chapter of Eternal Night¡¯s Realm Invitation Scroll!] [Teleport to the Eternal Night Realm, kill the dark demon, prove your status as Eternal Night Demon Emperor, and have a chance to obtain additional rewards such as pet enhancement coupons, skill scrolls, and spirit crystals!] Stark, who had been overwhelmed by shock, was nowpletely dumbfounded. ¡°An invitation scroll? Additional rewards?¡± Upon seeing these words, Stark knew that this was definitely not simple. However, he did not n to enter the night realm now. This was because outside, me Wolf and Battle Emperor wanted nothing more than to cut his corpse into ten thousand pieces. ¡°Damn it, the fruit was actually eaten by him!¡± me Wolf¡¯s eyes were filled with mes, and he was enraged to the extreme. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! You actually swallowed the fruit just like that. What a waste of a treasure. I¡¯m going to cut open your intestines and dig it out!¡± The veins on Battle Emperor¡¯s forehead bulged. Seeing that the treasure he was about to obtain had been snatched away, he was naturally unconvinced. ¡°Stark, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve gone crazy. Offending the two great guild leaders, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± Helena sneered from the side. However, Stark revealed a strange smile. Everything in his mind had happened in the blink of an eye. These people naturally did not know that Stark¡¯s body had undergone a huge change. At the same time, even Luciana, who had just been sent flying, pped her wings andnded beside Stark. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the Battle Emperor in front of her. If she had not been summoned just now and did not use her full strength in a hurry to protect the fruit, she would not have been sent flying so pathetically. As a noble Fallen Angel, she naturally held a grudge. Now, the situation was different. Luciana wiped the dark red smudge at the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand. An excited killing intent rose in her eyes. She said slowly, ¡°Master, leave this human with an ax to me!¡± Chapter 116 - Slay the Flame Wolf, Slap Helena!

Chapter 116: y the me Wolf, p Helena!

At this moment, after Stark¡¯s ss awakening, his battle prowess had reached a whole new level. Strength: 682, Vitality: 462, Agility: 620! If his attributes were disyed, perhaps me Wolf and Battle Emperor would immediately kneel before him. However, it was naturally impossible for them to know. ¡°Go to hell!¡± me Wolf took the lead to attack Stark and swung down his w at him. However, seeing this w once again, Stark, who had felt an iparably terrifying might thest time, spoke indifferently now. ¡°Storm Assault.¡± The Sword of God in Stark¡¯s hand shed out. Countless afterimages appeared, along with several loud bangs. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under several consecutive strikes, me Wolf¡¯s ws were already shattered when it received the first strike. The next four consecutive strikes all struck his body. Chi La! ¡°Ah!¡± Following a mournful scream, several balls of blood exploded on his body, and me Wolf was instantly sent flying. At the same time, Luciana also attacked Battle Emperor. A pitch-ck space enveloped Battle Emperor. In an instant, Battle Emperor felt the pressure on him had multiplied. No matter how much power he unleashed, he was unable to break free from it. ¡°Evil Mist!¡± Luciana was enraged at this moment. Purple mist swept out and instantly enveloped Battle Emperor. The corrosion caused a scream to escape from his mouth. ¡°Ah!¡± Battle Emperor let out an extremely shrill scream. The bones that had been corroded by the purple smoke were almost exposed. ¡°Corrosive Vine Whip!¡± The thick and sturdy purple vine whipshed out. Battle Emperor was hit and smashed into the stone wall. His Battle God body had already been shattered. When he used his Battle God body to defend, his flesh had already been corroded to the bone by the evil fog. At this moment, his eyes were filled with terror as he watched the purple fog charging towards him. ¡°Ah!¡± Battle Emperor¡¯s body instantly turned into a puddle of blood under the evil fog at the speed of melting ice and snow. This scene caused me Wolf¡¯s eyes to widen as he watched from the side. They had agreed to cooperate, but why was his teammate immediately killed by the opponent¡¯s pet? How could he still fight? me Wolf immediately ran back without looking back. But how could his speed be faster than Stark¡¯s? ¡°Ha!¡± With a coldugh, he didn¡¯t even need to use Starsoul sh. Stark instantly charged forward. Immediately after, a furious dragon¡¯s roar came from Stark¡¯s body. ¡°Dragon Roar sh!¡± me Wolf didn¡¯t even realize that Stark had already appeared behind him. ¡°Bang!¡± Stark¡¯s sword directly struck the lower half of me Wolf¡¯s body. Boom! ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± With a final scream, me Wolf¡¯s body was cut into two halves. After me Wolf and Battle Emperor died, Stark¡¯s gaze finally turned towards Helena, whose face was already filled with extreme shock. Helena had not even reacted when she saw Stark walking towards her like a demon. Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°What? Are you afraid of me?¡± The corners of Stark¡¯s mouth curved into a strange arc. ¡°!!! ¡°You piece of trash, why would I be afraid of you?¡± Upon seeing Stark¡¯s smile, Helena immediately cursed. No matter how strong Stark was, in her proud heart, he had always beenbeled as lowly. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still the same as before, extremely arrogant!¡± A cold smile hung on the corner of Stark¡¯s mouth. With a whoosh, he disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Helena. ¡°Pa!¡± A crisp sound resounded in the area. Stark¡¯s p hadnded directly on her face. ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± Helena¡¯s eyes widened. Blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth. ¡°What? Seeing yourself like this, are you not satisfied, or do you want your stinking followers to beat me up again?¡± Stark said with a hint of sarcasm on his face. ¡°Stark, you! Fire Wolf! Kill him for me!¡± Helena was about to call her fiance to take revenge, but she suddenly realized that he had already been reduced to pieces. How could she save her? Who else could she call? ¡°Isn¡¯t this feeling of being bullied and helpless veryfortable?¡± A cold smile appeared on Stark¡¯s lips once again. He then flipped his hand and pped Helena¡¯s face again. ¡°Pa!¡± With Stark¡¯s speed, Helena could not react at all. A clear sound was heard once again. Of course, Stark didn¡¯t use his full strength. Only two visible palm prints appeared on Helena¡¯s face. With his ss awakening, a full-strength p was enough to smash Helena¡¯s head into pieces. Helena touched her cheek and turned furious. She stared at the person whom she had trampled under her feet all those years ago. He was now using the identity of a superior to embarrass her. It was a humiliation that she absolutely could not ept. Helena finally erupted. ¡°I¡¯m going to fight it out with you! ¡°Awaken, Elf Shooter!¡± Helena immediately activated her awakened skill. Her body somersaulted backward, pulling away from Stark. After that, her body began to emit a burst of blue light. Within the blue light, Helena¡¯s body began to undergo a huge change. The human ears started to be sharper. Her bronze-colored skin, which had been tanned due to the apocalypse, suddenly became as white as snow. Herrge eyes became deeper, as if a starry night was enclosed within. Helena¡¯s change onlysted for an instant, though. However, it made her truly be an elf that would only appear in movies. ¡°Meteor Arrow!¡± Even though Helena was beautiful after her transformation, she frowned deeply. She took out a huge bow and shot an arrow at Stark. The arrow flew in the air, emitting a bit of starlight. Its speed was extremely fast. ¡°Oh? Are you also an advanced ss?¡± A mocking expression appeared in Stark¡¯s eyes. He was filled with contempt. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Looking at the iing attack, Stark had no intention of dodging. He threw a punch. Boom! With a strength of 600 points, that long arrow was shattered by Stark¡¯s ordinary punch. ¡°You!¡± A hint of anger appeared in Helena¡¯s eyes. This was a C-rank skill that could increase the damage of her attack by 200%. In addition to her ss being an elven archer, that arrow had a total of 500 damage. However, it was actually shattered by Stark¡¯s punch. This was something that she could not ept. How could Stark be so strong! ¡°It seems that my strength has really risen to a new realm!¡± Stark looked at his own fist. Under the attack of the arrow just now, there was not even the slightest damage left. He could not help but sigh. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Seeing Stark¡¯s calmness, Helena once again lost her temper. She was prepared tounch another attack on Stark. However, at this moment, Stark was finally taking things seriously. ¡°Starsoul sh!¡± Stark¡¯s speed was so fast that he almost formed an afterimage. When he reappeared, he had already grabbed Helena¡¯s neck with one hand and lifted her up. At this moment, Helena seemed to have realized what Stark was going to do. She spoke in horror. ¡°No¡­ I beg you not to!¡± However, she clearly misunderstood what Stark meant. Previously, when he said that he wanted to toy with Helena in front of me Wolf, Stark only wanted to anger the guy. She wasn¡¯t as pretty as Delia, Chris, and the others. In his heart, Stark was not interested in this woman at all. In addition, she was the fiancee of Fire Wolf, so she was definitely not a virgin anymore. In fact, facing a woman who had already been yed by Fire Wolf, Stark even felt a little disgusted. Towards such a woman, he naturally thought of the most suitable method of execution for Helena. Chapter 117 - The Eternal Night Space, the Eternal Night Bug!

Chapter 117: The Eternal Night Space, the Eternal Night Bug!

Snap, Snap, Snap! Stark broke Helena¡¯s arms and legs so that she could not move. He then spoke to the outer circle of loose cultivators who were fighting the mutant nts. ¡°Guys, there¡¯s a crippled woman here. ¡°You can do whatever you want with her.¡± After saying that, Stark directly threw Helena towards the group of people. ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Helena finally panicked. The moment shended, her legs were almost immediately grabbed by someone. ¡°Don¡¯t! Stark, I was wrong. It was my fault for bullying you in the past. I beg you to save me!¡± Stark ignored Helena¡¯s cry for help and watched as she was dragged away by the group. At this moment, with the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit being devoured by him, this group of people no longer had the need to fight here. It was easy to imagine what the people who had just experienced a tough battle would do to Helena. Even if Helena did not die, she would have to spend the rest of her life in the gray. On the other side, after keeping the items that Battle Emperor and me Wolf had dropped, Stark looked outside. The loose cultivators had basically left. However, the me Wolf Guild¡¯s and the Battle Emperor Guild¡¯s members didn¡¯t know that their guild leaders had died. They were still fighting with the mutated nts. Therefore, he didn¡¯t n to go out for the time being. He took out the invitation scroll of the Eternal Night Realm. Since it was given by the system, Stark chose to use it without hesitation. [Ding. Confirm whether to open the Eternal Night Realm Invitation Scroll. Cost 100,000 crystals? ¡°100,000 crystals?¡± Stark was a little stunned. He did not expect that opening an invitation scroll would cost 100,000,000 dors. This was simply too exaggerated. However, when he thought about the various high-level rewards, Stark felt relieved. Anyway, he had robbed a stronghold. What Stark did notck the most was money. ¡°Yes.¡± As Stark¡¯s orders fell, one hundred thousand crystals instantly disappeared. And in front of Stark, a pitch-ck spatial ck hole appeared. Stark¡¯s body was sucked into the ck hole. Endless darkness. When Stark once again stepped on the ground, everything in front of him changed. The entire world seemed to have turned into a ck world. ¡°Is this the Eternal Night Space?¡± Stark looked at his surroundings. Although it was pitch ck, because of his profession, Stark¡¯s vision gradually adapted to the darkness. However, when he saw it clearly, Stark¡¯s scalp could not help but go numb! His vision was actually upied with densely packed monsters. ¡°Descend into the Eternal Night Realm, time countdown: 4 hours!¡± ¡°Return to the real world in 4 hours!¡± ¡°Time starts now!¡± The notification sounded. ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡± It was unknown which monster it was, but it was a whole swarm. They suddenly started shrieking. These monsters all had human-like faces, but their eyes were like rednterns, unusually scarlet. After the intense roars, their scarlet eyes suddenly looked at Stark in unison. It was as if they had discovered an outsider. In an instant, the monsters all rushed towards Stark, and the ground made loud thuds. ¡°Courting death!¡± Stark frowned. He did not expect to be surrounded by monsters as soon as he arrived. Stark directly stretched out his hand. ¡°Mao Storm!¡± A huge magic array suddenly enveloped the monsters within a thousand miles around Stark. Dark clouds gathered in the Eternal Night Space and sent bolts of lightning down one after another. The monsters struck by lightning let out painful howls. However, they did not run away. They pounced crazily at Stark as if they did not care about their lives. However, some of the monsters had already been charred by lightning before they could reach him. Even if they were monsters, the Sword of God in Stark¡¯s hand would only give them a slight stab before they died. In less than three minutes, all the monsters within a thousand meters were cleared by Stark. ¡°Congrattions on killing an Eternal Night Monster. The reward is 848 experience points!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have killed an Eternal Night Monster. The reward is 921 experience points!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have killed an Eternal Night Monster. The reward is 1,243 experience points!¡± Notifications kept ringing in Stark¡¯s mind. ¡°Why are there so low level with little experience points? They¡¯re all around level 30?¡± Stark could not help but reveal a hint of surprise. After all, killing a level 30 monster would give him around 2,000 exp. However, there were only around 800-1,000 exp here. It was pitifully low. Stark, who originally wanted to grind here after seeing so many monsters, instantly gave up on this n. Stark was already level 30. The EXP required for advancing by 1 level was a total of 300,000. Based on the monster¡¯s experience points, it would take an unknown amount of time to level up. Stark scanned his surroundings and discovered that there were countless holes in a huge canyon. The monsters wereing out of the holes one after another. Stark had just cleared a thousand meters around him. However, the monsters immediately rushed in again. Soon, they restarted their offensive. ¡°Could it be that I can¡¯t kill all these monsters?¡± Stark could not help but frown. The Magento Storm was released again. Within a thousand meters, a group of monsters died again. However, Stark did not n to wait. He began to move toward the caves. Any monsters that tried to rush over were all killed by Stark in an instant. Five minutester, Stark finally arrived at the first cave. ¡°Detection Spell!¡± Stark did not hesitate to use the scouting spell. ¡°Ding, a mysterious cave. There is a powerful aura emanating from it. It might be hiding a mighty creature.¡± A notification shed before Stark¡¯s eyes. ¡°A powerful aura?¡± Stark¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer of light. Without a word, he walked straight inside. A powerful aura meant¡­ a high-level monster! And what was the most likely way for equipment to appear? Without a doubt, it was to kill monsters. Inside the cave, it was even darker than outside. However, Stark¡¯s vision was still as if he was looking at daylight, not affected in the slightest. To not alert the monsters, Stark activated Eternal Night Darkness and went into hiding. Under the new skill, his body was enveloped by a mass of darkness that concealed his aura. It could be said that as long as Stark did not take the initiative to attack, even if it was a Boss-level monster, as long as it was not twenty levels above him, it would not be able to find any traces of Stark. As Stark continued to go deeper and deeper, an ear-piercing roar sounded in the space. A creature of the opposite sex appeared before Stark¡¯s eyes. However, this creature was more than three times the size of the alien in the movie. When Stark stood in front of that enormous body, he looked like a child. ¡°Detection Spell.¡± Under the light of the spell, the attributes of the monster slowly appeared in Stark¡¯s eyes. .. [Eternal Night Demonic Bug Level: 40 Elite Boss Extremely fast, agile creature!] Level 40, elite boss! Stark¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light. This was undoubtedly a good opportunity for Stark to obtain a high-level reward. ¡°Die!¡± Stark did not say a word and immediately went for the kill. Although this creature was extremely huge and was an elite-level boss, Stark¡¯s current strength and attributes far exceeded that of a level 40 creature. With the support of all sorts of skills, he had a chance to kill it. ¡°Dragon¡¯s Roar sh!¡± Stark swung his Sword of God fiercely apanied by a dragon¡¯s roar. In stealth mode, if he used Storm Assault, he would be easily discovered. After all, it was abo, and it was too powerful. If he was dodged, it would not be worth it. However, the Dragon¡¯s Roar sh did not have such worries. ¡°Boom!¡± Stark¡¯s sword hit the monster¡¯s thigh. Immediately, an explosion was heard. Under Stark¡¯s sneak attack, one of the monster¡¯s legs was smashed into a bloody mess. This was also Stark¡¯s terrifying aspect. Under the effect of invisibility, when Stark was attacking the boss, he would definitely be the first to strike. In a battle, seizing the initiative yed a crucial role. However, the monster immediately reacted. A sharp barb came out and attacked Stark. It was so fast! After all, it was a level 40 elite boss. The attack that it released actually made Stark feel like he couldn¡¯t dodge it. In a moment of panic, Stark blocked the attack with his sword. However, the force behind the attack caused Stark to feel numb between his thumb and forefinger. ¡°Open up!¡± Stark shouted and sent the barb flying. ¡°Starsoul sh!¡± After blocking the barb with his sword, Stark instantly turned into afterimages and charged towards the monster¡¯s head. ¡°Storm Assault!¡± The Sword of God in Stark¡¯s hand turned into countless afterimages as it shed down towards the Eternal Night Bug in front of him! Chapter 118 - Eternal Night Set, Demonic Bear Gang Invasion!

Chapter 118: Eternal Night Set, Demonic Bear Gang Invasion!

Weng! A sword struck. The Eternal Night Demonic Bug clearly felt the terror of this attack and used its steel-like front ws to block it. However, what it did not know was that Stark¡¯s skill was a five-hitbo. With a strength of 682 points, thebo dealt a total of 3,400 damage! ¡°Boom!¡± The front ws shattered. Pain! This was the first thought that appeared in the Eternal Night Demonic Bug¡¯s mind. However, it still took this opportunity to target Stark. Three barbs suddenly shot out from its mouth. There were two more barbs than before. ¡°What?!¡± As if somewhat surprised, Stark raised his Sword of God but only barely managed to block the two barbs. Even though he had already activated the Starsoul sh, there was still one that broke through Stark¡¯s defense and grazed his calf. Itnded on the ground. Stark did not expect that the Eternal Night Demonic Bug would actually choose to exchange injuries with him when its front ws were broken! Alright, you brought this upon yourself. ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s Power!¡± As he spoke, a hint of coldness appeared in Stark¡¯s eyes. He activated the Demon Emperor¡¯s Power and covered the Sword of God with pure force. At this moment, the Eternal Night Demonic Bug attacked again. Stark didn¡¯t say anything and chose to sh head-on with the Eternal Night Demonic Bug. However, this time, the Sword of God was imbued with the power of darkness. ¡°ck Dragon¡¯s Roar sh!¡± With an angry roar, Stark brandished the Sword of God with ck light and struck the barbs. Kacha! Without its forearm to block, the attack shattered the barbed hook that was attacking him. Following that, the power of the sh did not decrease, and it hit the Eternal Night Demonic Bug¡¯s head. ¡°Boom!¡± The Eternal Night Demonic Bug¡¯s head exploded along with the dark light. The notification sound also sounded in Stark¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding! Eternal Night Demonic Bug killed. Obtained 23,120 experience points. Obtained one Eternal Night Set equipment exchange scroll!¡± A notification sounded in Stark¡¯s mind. ¡°It actually gave over 10,000 experience points!¡± Stark revealed a hint of surprise. Along with the experience from the monsters in the dark space, he had gotten a lot. However, immediately after, another doubt arose in his mind. Wait, the system just said that the Eternal Night Set exchange scroll? Stark¡¯s gaze followed the corpse of the Eternal Night Demonic Bug and looked over. He could see it. A silver-white piece of paper was floating on the body of the eternal night bug. Stark grabbed it in his hand. Instantly, a page that looked like a store appeared in Stark¡¯s mind. [Eternal Night Reward Page] [Equipment: Eternal Night Set¡ªTop] [Level: B] [Requirement: 10 redemption coupons] .. [Equipment: Eternal Night Set¡ªBelt] [Level: B] [Requirement: 10 redemption coupons] .. [Equipment: Eternal Night Set¡ªBracelet] [Level: B] [Requirement: 10 redemption coupons] When Stark looked at the items in front of him, his eyes could not help but shine with excitement. He could actually use the redemption vouchers to exchange for B-grade equipment. And it was even set equipment?! One had to know that what Starkcked the most right now was undoubtedly equipment! Even though he was currently covered in SSS-grade items, his current protective equipment was still Hope Set equipment. It was only D-grade, and it was unable to satisfy Stark¡¯s current level. Those yers on the leaderboards had all obtained B-grade equipment, which made Stark somewhat envious. Stark was worried that the Eternal Night Realm wouldn¡¯t drop high-level protective equipment. Now, it seemed that he was worrying too much. However, looking at the grade of the equipment, Stark was a little confused. They were all B-grade! This was many times stronger than his current D-grade equipment. However, at this level, the exchange coupons were not cheap either. Each piece was worth a total of 10 Eternal Night Set exchange coupons! Stark had spent a lot of effort to kill a level 40 elite boss, but it only dropped one coupon. Moreover, Stark could only stay here for 4 hours. This was undoubtedly a difficult problem for Stark, who wanted top-tier equipment. ¡°It seems that I should wait until thest exchange.¡± Stark immediately made a decision. At the moment, he could not guarantee how many exchange coupons he would getter. Moreover, if he were to exchange for a single piece of equipment, it would not be too much of an improvement for Stark. This was a set. It would definitely be the same as the Hope set. Only when he had gathered a set would it have special attributes. Therefore, it was a wise decision to wait until thest moment. Immediately, Stark walked out of the deep hole and headed towards the other two caves. Since there were so many deep holes here, as long as he worked hard, there might really be hope! At this moment, far away in Manhattan. Several huge cars pulled by mutated beasts suddenly stopped at the city entrance. As the huge beasts stood up, two people got out of the car first. ¡°Lord Anheuser, due to the arrival of the apocalypse, the map has some errors, but this should be the city of Manhattan.¡± A man bent over and said to another man who was a little tall. ¡°It¡¯s good that we¡¯re in Manhattan. Soon, our Demon Bear Gang from Rhode Ind will be the biggest force here!¡± Anheuser stroked his beard and revealed a wild smile. ¡°Sir Anheuser is right. Haha!¡± When the man with the bent back heard this, he immediately began to tter the other guy. ¡°Who are you people? Why are you in our Star Glory Guild¡¯s territory?!¡± At this moment, a group of figures suddenly rushed out of the city¡¯s entrance. ¡°Oh? They discovered us so quickly, and they¡¯re even from a guild. ¡°Go tell your guild leader that we¡¯re going to take over his territory!¡± Anheuser looked at the group of patrolling figures and immediately revealed a smile. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re looking for trouble. Your information is so outdated. Haven¡¯t you heard of our Star Glory Guild?¡± ¡°Just the two of you want to take over our guild?¡± ¡°Haha, are you trying to make meugh to death?¡± The group of people immediately revealed mocking expressions. It was as though they were looking at a fool. ¡°Oh? Who said there were only two of us?¡± Anheuser suddenly revealed an evil smile. As he finished his sentence, numerous strange vehicles started to appear one after another. Tens of thousands of people suddenly appeared! ¡°What! There are actually so many!?¡± The leader of the team was stunned. The peopleing down from the giant chariots were like an ocean, filling their vision. Something big had happened! .. At the same time, on the other side, in the Eternal Night Realm. Three and a half hours had passed. Stark looked at the 30 coupons in his hands, and a hint of solemnity shed in his eyes. Although Stark had been working very hard to kill the monster here, he was only level 30 after all. To get 30 vouchers, he had to take all kinds of chances and risk his life to fight the eternal night bug. ¡°There¡¯s only half an hour left. I have to go all out!¡± Suddenly, Stark looked at a hole that he had entered before. It was as if there was something special in it. Chapter 119 - Level 45 Boss, Skeleton King!

Chapter 119: Level 45 Boss, Skeleton King!

Actually, Stark had already entered the hole in front of him in his second hour here. However, due to his scouting skill, Stark discovered that the Evernight creature here was actually a level 45 boss! In order not to take any risks, Stark had chosen to withdraw back then. But now, there was only half an hour left. Stark still wanted to give it a try. His two awakened skills still possessed great potential. Demon Emperor¡¯s Judgment and Eternal Night Demonic Barrier. As the Eternal Night Demonic Barrier¡¯s cooldown was a full day, Stark did not intend to use it until thest moment. But now, there was only half an hour left. It was worth a try! ¡°Eternal Night Darkness!¡± Having made his decision, Stark immediately merged into the darkness and headed towards the Eternal Night creature. This level 45 Eternal Night creature was a skeleton that waspletely covered in ck. Its body was as huge as a building. If it was not for Stark, who had vigntly cast his scouting skill, he might have already been detected. However, now that he knew, Stark took the initiative tounch an attack without hesitation! However, at this moment, a green me suddenly shed in the skeleton¡¯s eye sockets. ¡°What! He reacted so quickly!¡± Stark didn¡¯t expect that his sneak attack, which he had never failed before, would be discovered this time. ¡°Die, stupid human!¡± A pair of skeleton palms the size of a small car pped towards stark. ¡°This power!¡± Stark¡¯s hair stood on end. Previously, he had wanted to try and use his own power to fight this skeleton for a few rounds. Now, this thought waspletely gone. This strength was definitely not something he could block now. ¡°Awaken, Eternal Night Demonic Barrier!¡± Weng! As the skill was activated, even space started to tremble. A spatial crack suddenly appeared. Within the crack, a huge ball of ck fog materialized. Following that, the ck fog charged towards Stark. Stark did not resist the ck fog. This was a necessary process to awaken the skill. Under the ck fog¡¯s envelopment, streams of power suddenly surged out of Stark¡¯s body and dispersed into his limbs. His body suddenly began to grow taller. Twenty feet, thirty feet! When Stark¡¯s body was enveloped by the ck fog, it swelled to the size of a building before it stopped growing. At this moment, the ck fog that was wrapped around his body began to gradually withdraw. It seemed to have turned into a ck and ferocious armor that covered Stark¡¯s entire body. Only his eyes revealed a trace of scarlet red. ¡°This is the SSS-ss Eternal Night Demon Emperor, the power of the ss awakening!¡± In Stark¡¯s mind, he felt thrilled because his entire body was filled with power. ¡°Die!¡± However, at this moment, the white skeleton¡¯s giant palm had already pped in front of Stark. ¡°Hmph! ¡°Dragon Roar sh!¡± Stark snorted coldly. After his body was erged, the Sword of God also followed suit. A dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the cave. Under the Eternal Night Demonic Barrier, Stark¡¯s had attributes increased by two times. At this moment, the power of the Dragon Roar sh was several times stronger than before. It was enough to incite a qualitative change! ¡°Bang!¡± The bone palm and the Sword of God directly collided. A huge sound echoed through the cave. The airwave that burst out blew the dust everywhere. ¡°Kacha!¡± However, at the point of contact between the bone palm and the sword, there was clearly a crack that let out a soft sound. ¡°Insect, you actually dared to hurt this king!¡± The Skeleton King¡¯s building-like body stood up abruptly. ¡°Whether I¡¯m an insect or not is not something you can decide, stupid big guy!¡± Stark sneered and mocked. Although he did not know why, but this boss could actually speak humannguage. ¡°Go to hell, Bone Spike Palm!¡± However, the skeleton king obviously did not have the intention to continue talking to Stark. Its other bone hand mmed down on the ground. Boom! Immediately, bone spikes that flickered with cold light burst out from the soil, causing people¡¯s scalps to go numb. ¡°Starsoul sh!¡± Stark¡¯s body was covered in starlight. His body suddenly leaped up and dodged towards the empty space on the ground. However, the speed of the bone spikes was extremely fast. The armor on Stark¡¯s leg was shattered into fragments, and a green mark was left on his leg from the huge force. ¡°So terrifying?¡± Feeling the pain from his leg, Stark was slightly shocked. One had to know that under the demonic barrier¡¯s first effect, Stark¡¯s attributes had increased by two times. His vitality had reached over 900 points. But even so, this monster was still able to deal damage to him. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for the armor, Stark¡¯s leg might have suffered more than that. In other words, with the attributes of the monster¡¯s body and the ability of some boss-level monsters to cast skills, its attack had dealt at least 1,000 damage. ¡°This kid¡¯s body is so strong?¡± Seeing that Stark was not dead, the green mes in the Skeleton King¡¯s eye sockets clearly trembled. He was obviously angry. ¡°Ten Thousand Bone Heart Piercing Fist!¡± It clenched its fists tightly, and the bones in its hands suddenly coiled around like twisted steel bars. Then, it threw a punch at Stark! At that moment, its fist was apanied by a sonic boom! ¡°Storm Assault!¡± Stark directly shed with the bone fist. ¡°Boom!¡± The collision between the skeleton and the armor caused sparks to fly in all directions. However, Stark¡¯s attacks did not stop. In an instant, all five of Stark¡¯s fist shadows were unleashed. ¡°Kacha!¡± The shattering of the skeleton clearly caused damage to the ck skeleton. However, Stark could not help but frown. His own attacks actually only cracked its bones but did not shatter them. From this, one could see how tough its body was! The Skeleton King roared in anger. ¡°Kill him, my subjects!¡± Suddenly, tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers surged out from under its feet and charged at Stark without fear of death. ¡°Since I hurt you, are you calling for help now?¡± A cold smile appeared on the corner of Stark¡¯s mouth. ¡°Undead Summoning!¡± Without a word, Stark activated his summoning skill as well. Lucas, Clyde, and the others appeared on the battlefield. The effect of wide spirit summons did not disappear Under the effect of Stark¡¯s summoning, the dead Eternal Night monsters all crawled up. They were no less than the Skeleton King¡¯s skeleton army. The increase in all attributes caused Stark¡¯s mental strength to increase explosively, and the range of his cast also increased. Furthermore, Luciana was also summoned. ¡°Kill these skeletons for me!¡± All of a sudden, with Stark¡¯s order, the battle between his undead and the skeletons began. ¡°Damn it!¡± the Skeleton King roared angrily. It did not expect that it would be countered even when it wanted to use its numbers to defeat Stark. This made it very angry. ¡°The one who deserves to die is you!¡± With a sneer, Stark rushed out again and fought with the Skeleton King. Chapter 120 - One Sword To Crush the Skeleton King. Set Activated!

Chapter 120: One Sword To Crush the Skeleton King. Set Activated!

In the cave, Stark¡¯s sword shed against the Skeleton King¡¯s bone palms. Stark was also clear that the Eternal Night Demonic Barrier had a limited time. He could not continue dragging this out with this fellow. And in the process. ¡°Lightning Chain!¡± The corner of Stark¡¯s mouth revealed a cold smile. Suddenly, a ball of electric current was released and wrapped around the Skeleton King¡¯s body. He had not released the Lightning Chain previously because he wanted to give the Skeleton King a sudden attack at this moment. As expected, after the Lightning Chain was used, the Skeleton King was caught off guard and paralyzed. It unable to move. At this moment. ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s Power, Storm Eternal Night Assault!¡± Stark directlybined the power of darkness with the Storm Assault and shed towards the top of the Skeleton King¡¯s head. ¡°This damned electric current¡­ Ahhhhh!¡± The Skeleton King was paralyzed by the electric current and roared in anger. However, the terrifying sense of threating from the top of its head made it tremble. It immediately employed all the strength in its body. It finally broke free of the Lightning Chain at thest moment and escaped backward. It did not have the arrogant look from before. However, how could its speed bepared to Stark? ¡°Starsoul sh!¡± The Skeleton King used its hand to block the back of its head. However, Stark¡¯s attack followed closely behind. Boom! The first strike left a crack on the Skeleton King¡¯s bone palm. The second strike directly shattered the bone palm. The third strike caused a dent in the skull. The fourth strike caused the skull to crack. In the fifth strike, the skull was smashed into pieces. Finally, the skull of the skeleton king waspletely shattered, and the green mes dissipated. [Ding! Congrattions on killing the Dark Skeleton King! Reward: 34,648 exp!] A notification sounded. Following the death of the Skeleton King, two rays of different colors appeared. [Congrattions, you have obtained 10 Eternal Night Set redemption coupons!] [Congrattions, you have obtained a Dark Bone Ring!] [An equipment dropped!] A hint of surprise shed across Stark¡¯s eyes. With a wave of his hand, two items directly fell into Stark¡¯s hands. The first thing that came into his sight was silver coupons. Needless to say, it was naturally the set redemption coupons that Stark had obtained previously. However, this time, he had obtained 10 in one go! This made stark extremely emotional. If he wanted good equipment, he still had to kill a true high-level boss. However, Stark had no other choice. The Eternal Night Demonic Barrier was an awakened skill that could only be used once a day. If he did not have this cooldown time, Stark would naturally go and find such a lord-tier monster to kill! Of course, a level 45 lord-tier boss was not that easy to kill. It took Stark a total of 8 minutes to kill the monster. The duration of this awakening skill was only 10 minutes. When the time was up, if the monster was not dead, Stark could only escape. Then, Stark looked at another item. [Dark Bone Ring Level: B Effect: strength+ 50, Vitality +50, Agility +50 Additional mastery of the Dark Skeleton King skill ¡°Bone spike¡± Bone Spike: after casting the skill, an area with a diameter of 1,000 meters in from of the user will be inundated by sharp bone spikes, causing 3 times the damage. Cooldown: 30 minutes!] .. ¡°A piece of jewelry with a skill!¡± Stark¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. Jewelry was rare. Only 20% of the people could own an E-grade piece of jewelry! And there were probably less than 100 people who had obtained a D-grade item. As for the C-grade, there was no need to think about it. Even the yers on the leaderboards did not have many who could own it! Stark was sure that he was the first person to possess a B-grade essory in the apocalypse! Of course, other than the effect being insane, all attributes +50, on the jewelry, there was actually the exclusive skill of the Dark Skeleton King! Bone Spike! Stark had naturally seen this skill before. It was a skill that the Dark Skeleton King had used previously. That strike had shattered his Eternal Night Armor! It dealt 3 times the damage, and it was an area-of-effect skill! Following that, Stark immediately put the Dark Bone Ring on his finger. In an instant, Stark could feel that his strength, as well as his spirit, had all received a qualitative increase! And in Stark¡¯s mind, the Bone Spike skill also appeared. As long as he willed it, the dense bone spikes would drill out from the soil! After doing all this, Stark¡¯s gaze finally turned towards the Eternal Night Set Equipment exchange voucher. There were still a few minutes left. Stark decided to start the redemption. A total of 40 redemption coupons! B-grade four pieces of Eternal Night set, each with 10 redemption coupons. And now, he had exactly 40 redemption coupons! Immediately, Stark said, ¡°I want to redeem Eternal Night¡ªShirt, Eternal Night¡ªBracelet, Eternal Night¡ªBelt, and Eternal Night¡ªShoes,¡± Stark immediately ordered. ¡°Ding, 10 exchange coupons consumed. Eternal Night Shirt obtained!¡± ¡°Ding, 10 exchange coupons consumed. Eternal Night Bracelet obtained!¡± ¡°Ding, 10 exchange coupons consumed. Eternal Night Belt obtained!¡± ¡°Ding, 10 exchange coupons consumed. Eternal Night Shoes obtained!¡± As series of notifications sounded, pieces of equipment appeared in front of Stark. [Equipment: Eternal Night Shirt] [Level: B] [Effect: Vitality +200] [Remarks: you will receive an additional bonus for obtaining a 4-piece set of Eternal Night!] ¡­ [Equipment: Eternal Night Bracelet] [Level: B] [Effects: Strength +120, Agility + 80] [Remarks: you will receive an additional bonus for obtaining a 4-piece set of Eternal Night!] .. [Equipment: Eternal Night Belt Level: B Effect: vitality +150, Strength +50, Spirit +30 Remarks: you will receive an additional bonus for obtaining a 4-piece set of Eternal Night!] .. [Equipment: Eternal Night Shoes Level: B Effect: Agility + 200 Remarks: you will receive an additional bonus for obtaining a 4-piece set of Eternal Night!] .. Looking at the introduction in front of him, Stark¡¯s eyes emitted a blinding light. This set was worlds apart from the previous Hope set. Of course, the hope set was D-rank, while the Eternal Night set in front of him was B-rank! There was a C-rank in the middle! As expected of B-rank. Looking at the attribute points that had increased, it was simply a qualitative leap! Without saying a word, Stark put on his set equipment. All of them! [Ding. Set boost activated!] [Set attribute 1: Surging Darkness Effect: Every time you level up, all your attributes will be increased by 5 points!] [Set attribute 2: Dark Armor] [Effect: a faint power of darkness covers your body. All damage received will be reduced by 5%!] [Set attribute 3: Emperor of Eternal Night Effect: ss awakening skill. Cooldown of Eternal Night Demonic Barrier reduced by 50%!] ¡°There are actually three additional attributes!¡± Stark¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. He had originally nned to have one of the activated attributes, which was already considered pretty good. After all, as B-grade set equipment, the awakened attributes would definitely be powerful B-grade effects. But his Eternal Night Set actually activated three additional attributes at once! Chapter 121 - Guild Rage, Bone Spike Massacre!

Chapter 121: Guild Rage, Bone Spike Massacre!

Stark looked at his three set equipment attributes in disbelief. There was another extremely important reason for his surprise, other than the number of attributes. Surging Darkness, Dark Armor, and Emperor of Eternal Night were all top-tier abilities! Needless to say, [Surging Darkness] allowed him to increase his attribute points by 5 every time he leveled up. The increase wasparable to a C-grade essory! The second ability was [Dark Armor]. It allowed him to cancel out 5% of all sources of damage. One had to know that the constitution of a Transcendent person would have different resistances to different attacks. Among them, one had to mention the hidden attributes: magic resistance and critical resistance. One of them could block magic damage, while the other could reduce critical damage. They would change ording to the Transcendent¡¯s ss and attribute points. In other words, a shield guardian Transcendent might have high resistance to physical attacks. It would be useless even if you used a knife to sh him. However, if you cast a fireball, he would be charred. As for Stark¡¯s Dark Armor, the damage from any source would be reduced by 5%! This meant that not only the above-mentioned damage, but also corrosion damage, devouring damage, and piercing damage. Stark had a 5% resistance for them all. There was no need to say how terrifying this ability was. If this was exposed, all the Transcendent humans in the world would probably think that Stark was cheating. As for the third attribute, the Emperor of Eternal Night made Stark even more excited. The cooldown of the Eternal Night Demonic Barrier had been reduced by 50%! After all, it was Stark¡¯s most powerful skill. This skill could make himparable to a level 45 lord-tier boss. Even if it was only half a day¡¯s time reduction, it was still a huge change! As the Eternal Night Set, it was tailored for the Eternal Night Demon Emperor ss! Just as Stark was excited, a notification sounded in his mind. [Ding! One minute countdown. The host will be forced to leave the Eternal Night Realm!] Stark frowned. Anyway, he had already exchanged for all the equipment he wanted. There was no need for him to stay here any longer. Just like that, Stark allowed the system to teleport him back to the real world. [Countdown ends. Returning to the real world!] Following that, another notification sounded, and Stark appeared in the area of the mutated nts again. Everything in here was normal. The bodies of me Wolf and Battle Emperory quietly on the ground. The blood was alsopletely absorbed by the soil after a day. However, aftering out, Stark did not pay attention to this. In his mind, his own attributes slowly appeared. [Character Window] Name: Stark Talent: Body of Zeus Level: 30(22,465/300,000 EXP) ss: Eternal Night Demon Emperor Basic attributes: Strength: 732, Vitality: 512, Agility: 702 Equipment: Eternal Night Shirt, Eternal Night Bracelets, Eternal Night Belt, Eternal Night Shoes Set attributes activated: Surging Darkness, Dark Armor, Emperor of the Eternal Night!] Other than vitality, the rest had broken through to 700? A smile appeared on Stark¡¯s face. Compared to before, Stark¡¯s strength had almost doubled. It was as if he had be apletely different person. With his attributes almost reaching 2000 points, Stark felt that he could crush his previous self with a single fist. Just think about how much he had improved. Moreover, the current Stark felt that only those at the top of the leaderboards couldpete with him. However, this was still considered a situation where he had to challenge someone of a higher level. At this moment, he was absolutely invincible among those of the same level! Thinking of this, Stark immediately looked towards the area not far away where the war was raging. At this moment, the members of the Battle Emperor and me Wolf guilds were still fighting. It was time for him to leave. Stark walked towards the outside. However, just as he stepped out¡­ ¡°Someone ising out!¡± ¡°F*ck, did this fellow snatch the treasure?!¡± ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ve worked hard for so long!¡± Numerous shocked and angry voices sounded near him. Although this group of people said so, none of them dared to step forward. Right at this moment, someone suddenly reacted. ¡°Eh? That¡¯s not right. Since this brat hase out, hasn¡¯t our guild leader me Wolf gone in to retrieve the fruits as well?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the guild leader?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Where¡¯s our war Emperor Guild leader?¡± Following these voices, the members of Battle emperor and me Wolf guilds, who had emblems on them, suddenly walked forward and asked. Stark, however, did not reply. He could not be bothered with these people. He prepared to leave. Not seeing the guild leaders, the members of the tworge guilds were immediately displeased. They blocked Stark¡¯s path. Without using their heads, the two guild leaders that had disappeared were definitely rted to this brat before them. Cold, questioning voices rang out one after another. ¡°Speak, brat, where is our guild leader me Wolf?¡± ¡°Where is our Battle Emperor guild leader?¡± Towards the questioning of the person in front of him, Stark did not say much. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. The guild members in front of him were not stupid. After seeing this smile, they instantly realized something. ¡°What? Could it be that the guild leader is dead?¡± ¡°Damn it, Kid, did you kill him?!¡± ¡°F*ck, brothers from the me Wolf Guild, let¡¯s kill this guy together and avenge the guild leader!¡± Shock and extreme anger instantly appeared in the eyes of the guild members. Their guild leader had most likely met with an ident. Although they didn¡¯t think that the kid in front of them had the ability to kill their guild leaders, they were certain that he had his hands dirty. ¡°The Battle Emperor Guild Leader has always treated us well!¡± ¡°Damn it, we have to avenge the Battle Emperor Guild Leader!¡± On the other side, the members of the Battle Emperor Guild revealed sorrowful expressions. They gripped their weapons tightly and red at Stark. Following a series of angry roars, before Stark could speak, countless attacks came at him. Faced with this group of angry guild members, Stark¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He naturally understood how the guild members felt about avenging the guild leader. However¡­ He wasn¡¯t a benevolent person. Since he wanted to avenge the guild leader, he had to pay the price. ¡°Since you¡¯re the ones courting death, you can¡¯t me me. ¡°Bone Spike!¡± Stark said calmly and waved his hand. Within a kilometer. Countless white bone spikes suddenly appeared in the soil. The yers, who were charging forward, groaned and were strung up by the bone spikes! Dark red blood flowed along the bone spikes and dyed the ground within a kilometer red. The arena was instantly silent. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Those who hadn¡¯te forward took a deep breath as they looked at theirrades who had been strung up and died with their eyes open! Chapter 122 - Another Incomplete Record!

Chapter 122: Another Iplete Record!

¡°Oh my God, I can¡¯t be seeing things!¡± ¡°Damn it, that single strike must have killed at least a few hundred people!¡± ¡°A single strike¡­ It¡¯s so powerful, and it¡¯s in such arge area. Even a mage wouldn¡¯t be able to do it!¡± The loose yers who hadn¡¯te forward were all stunned on the spot. The attacks that they had originally wanted to unleash were all stopped. They were stunned on the spot like idiots. After Stark had done all of this, he swept his gaze indifferently and said, ¡°Who else wants toe up?¡± Immediately, the thousands of people who were originally shouting to kill all shut their mouths tightly. With this power, who still dared to go up? Whoever went up would feel that their lives were too worthless. Even if their heads were made of iron, no fool would dare toe forward. In the face of absolute power, all brave men were paper tigers. ¡°Did you just say that you wanted revenge?¡± Stark pointed at a man who was standing not far away from him and was about to attack. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me. I just said that the weather is really good today. Big Brother, you¡¯re very handsome!¡± The man¡¯s desire to live was strong. He immediately ttered Stark. ¡°Was that you?¡± Stark¡¯s gaze swept over again. ¡°How could it be me? You¡¯re our hero. Our me Wolf Guild¡¯s guild leader is a skin-ripping maniac. He exploited us every day. We have to hand in our equipment. He even makes us eat garbage.¡± ¡°Big Brother, you killed well. Our guild leader should have died a long time ago!¡± ¡°My brother is right. Our guild leader, me Wolf, hides in the vi every day to y with young models. He only gave us one intable model. This kind of person should have died a long time ago.¡± ¡°Boss, if you need it, I¡¯ll take you to his young models!¡± ¡°Boss, please forgive me. I really didn¡¯t say it. I can kneel down for you!¡± Under Stark¡¯s gaze, these people began to feel their legs go weak from fear. Their previous imposing manner hadpletely disappeared. Of course, Stark was only trying to scare them. He had just killed nearly a thousand people with that strike, and he had already vented his anger. After all, he was not a homicidal maniac. With this show of force, the tens of thousands of people blocking Stark hurriedly made way, afraid of angering this great god of murder. After Stark left Lorraine Forest, he returned to the Seda stronghold. This could be considered a small settlement for Stark. There were Susanna, Chris, Yvette, Delia, and the others. He could save a lot of trouble. When Stark appeared in the stronghold, it was already nighttime. The soldiers guarding the door did not dare to stop him. Stark walked to his previous residence in a few breaths. When Stark entered, Yvette and Delia had already appeared in Stark¡¯s room at the same time. However, to Stark¡¯s surprise, Chris was also in the room. In fact, when Chris saw that these two were as beautiful as fairies and that they were also on the leaderboard, she had already begun to lose her cool. In fact, she had been getting uneasy a long time ago. ¡°Master, during this period, there are some matters regarding the ie of the stronghold that needs to be handled by you,¡± Yvette reported to Stark. She and Delia were currently in charge of everything in the stronghold. Therefore, when she saw that Stark had returned, she naturally had to report it to him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me about these matters in the future. Also, both of you should go and wash up. Prepare to sleep togetherter,¡± Stark waved his hand and said. Seeing this, Chris finally could not hold it in any longer and said to Stark, ¡°Master, I also want to¡­¡± Chris was halfway through her words when her face turned red, and she did not continue. Actually, recently, because of Stark¡¯s matters in the Seda stronghold, he had neglected her for a long time. She could not hold it in any longer. In addition, when she saw Yvette and Delia serving Stark, she suddenly felt jealous. Hence, she took the initiative toe to Stark¡¯s room. ¡°Then tonight, the three of you shall serve together.¡± Stark understood what Chris meant. ¡°What?¡± Just as he finished speaking, the other two women revealed a look of surprise. At first, they thought that it was shameful enough for the two women to serve one man together. But they did not expect that Chris would also join them¡­ three women serving one man? The two girls blushed at the same time. Then, they silently walked into the bathroom together. After a series of noisy shouts, the three girls appeared in front of Stark. ¡°Come up,¡± Stark said while lying on the bed. Chris¡¯s face was flushed, but she still obediently sat on Stark¡¯s body. While showering just now, she had imagined this scene and got wet. Thus, without any hindrance, she filled her hole with his plug. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Stark was immediately wrapped in a warm and moistyer and heaved a long sigh offort. Following that, The other two girls also took off their clothes and came to Stark¡¯s side. Not long after, Chris could not help but speak again. ¡°Master, slow down a little. I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± Immediately after, Yvette and Delia¡¯s voices also rang out. In the room, the four of them continued to moan until midnight. The next day, the four of them finally woke up. Yvette and Delia were leaning against Stark on both sides. Chris was lying at Stark¡¯s feet, her entire body aching. She kept looking at him pitifully. Yesterday, Stark had nearly killed her. At this moment, Yvette seemed to have suddenly thought of something as she spoke to Stark, ¡°Oh right, Master, regarding the remnant records, did you find the diamond treasure chest in Lorraine Forest?¡± ¡°No,¡± replied Stark. Previously, he had nned to go to Lorraine Forest to search for the diamond treasure chest, but the sudden acquisition of the Evil King¡¯s Demonic Fruit had disrupted his ns. He did not have the time to search for the location of the treasure chest. Yvette¡¯s voice continued, ¡°In that case, Master, perhaps you don¡¯t need to waste your time searching for the diamond treasure chest. ¡°Because¡­ Yesterday, I found a clue about another remnant mark.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the hands of the President of Star Glory Guild in our city. ¡°Master, do you think we should send some people to¡­¡± Stark¡¯s eyes turned over. ¡°Star Glory Guild?¡± The clue to the other remnant record was extremely important. He did not expect Yvette to actually obtain it in such a short time. In that case¡­ Once the two remnant records were gathered, he might be able to directly obtain the location of the diamond treasure chest. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll make a trip to the Star Glory Guild personally!¡± Stark responded, but he rejected Yvette¡¯s suggestion. Sending some of his weaker subordinates over might even ruin things. He was prepared to head to the ce himself. In the past, his strength was not strong enough to resist the guilds. Perhaps, he would even have to take out some equipment or crystals to negotiate conditions with the other party. But now, with his ss awakeningpleted, he had be several times stronger. He did not care so much. He would just snatch it! Chapter 123 - The Star Glory Guild That Had Been Massacred!

Chapter 123: The Star Glory Guild That Had Been Massacred!

America. Manhattan. This originally prosperous city had long since be dpidated. There were all kinds of zombies everywhere on the streets, and it was in a state of decline. However, in this city, there was a vi district. And outside the district stood a tall wall. Monsters such as zombies and the like were all blocked outside. However, today, the city wall was not peaceful. ¡°Damn it, why did a bunch of lunaticse back to Manhattan today!¡± The guild leader of Star Glory Guild looked outside his vi and shouted. mes were everywhere, and his face was full of anger. Half an hour ago, his guild was attacked by an unknown force. ¡°Guild leader, these people may not be from our city. Please take action as soon as possible! ¡°Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer!¡± At this moment, a man covered in wounds spoke in front of him. His tone was filled with grief and indignation. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of trash. Don¡¯t they know that Star Glory Guild was personally founded by me, Rachel? ¡°Bring me to their boss and watch me kill him!¡± The aura of Star Glory Guild leader Rachel kept on rising, as if he was about to ughter the enemy troops. At this moment. ¡°Yo, is this is the boss of your guild?¡± Augh suddenly sounded from the entrance of the vi. Following which, two figures wearing ck windbreakers appeared in front of Rachel. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Looking at the people who came, Rachel frowned and shouted angrily. If it was in the past, she would have attacked long ago when she saw these figures. However, at this moment, she realized that she didn¡¯t notice the appearance of these two people at all. With her position of fourth ce on the leaderboard, her body¡¯s attributes were around 400. Normally, within a hundred-meter radius, even the sound of a gentle breeze blowing through the grass couldn¡¯t hide from her ears. However, these two people were already here, but she could not detect them? They were obviously not weaklings! ¡°Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Barker, and behind me is our guild leader, Lord Anheuser. ¡°The main reason we¡¯re here today is to ask if you¡¯re willing to part with your guild¡¯s territory and hand it over to us. What do you think? ¡°Of course, in order topensate you, we¡¯re willing to give you a position as a cadre of our new guild!¡± A harmless smile appeared on Barker¡¯s face as he spoke to Rachel. Anheuser, who was behind him, was smiling as he quietly watched all of this ¡°F*ck you!¡± When Rachel heard Barker¡¯s words, she could not help but furrow her brows as she cursed angrily. Asking her to give up her territory and even bing one of them, how could an outsider be so arrogant?! How could Rachel Bear it? ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t want to it? Then it seems like we should follow the n and destroy your guild first!¡± Barker¡¯s ck windbreaker floated behind him, revealing a tight-fitting suit, just like the ninjas in the movies. ¡°You want to destroy my guild? Heh heh, let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so!¡± A huge Zhanmadao suddenly appeared in Rachel¡¯s hand. ¡°Ha!¡± At this moment, Rachel was already filled with anger. The Zhanmadao took the lead to cut through the air, producing a whistling sound as it shed down towards Barker. ¡°Your strength isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s a pity that your speed is too slow. Attribute conversion: Speed!¡± A trace of an evil smile appeared at the corner of Barker¡¯s mouth. His body directly twisted and brushed past the Zhanmadao, dodging the attack. Then, a katana appeared in his hand and shed at Rachel¡¯s abdomen at an extremely fast speed. ¡°What? So fast!¡± Rachel¡¯s eyes widened. She kept retreating. However, the katana was even faster. ¡°Swish!¡± A stream of blood sttered out. An incredibly shocking wound appeared on Rachel¡¯s abdomen. Fortunately, humans were no longer the same as before. Although a wound had appeared on Rachel¡¯s abdomen, it was not fatal. ¡°Hehe, even the fourth-ranked Machete Rachel is only so-so!¡± Barker stood with his katana in hand as he looked at Rachel and said quietly. ¡°You know me?¡± Rachel could not help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°Hehe, of course, I know you. I know all of the yers on the leaderboard in China. I just didn¡¯t expect that despite being on the leaderboard, your strength would still be weak!¡± Barkerughed coldly. ¡°Hmph, do you think this is my true strength!¡± Rachel snorted coldly as she tightened her grip on her Zhanmadao. ¡°Furious multi-sh!¡± At this moment, the Zhanmadao suddenly unleashed a wave of saber qi. Countless waves of Qi surged out. Some of the furniture in the vi waspletely shattered by these waves, and the walls and the ground were covered in saber scars. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you dodge this time,¡± Rachel said with a proud expression. This move was the skill she was proud of. It could increase her attack power by 200% and create a dense area of attack, making it impossible for anyone to defend against it no matter how hard they tried. Even some elite monsters would die under this attack of her. ¡°Hehe, strength is so scattered. Attribute conversion: Strength!¡± A cold smile appeared on Barker¡¯s lips. This time, he actually didn¡¯t dodge and directly shed out with his sword. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud sound was heard. Rachel¡¯s Zhanmadao was actually sent flying by Barker¡¯s katana. ¡°What? Your strength!¡± Rachel waspletely dumbfounded. She thought that Barker was just a speed-type special ss. But she didn¡¯t expect that his strength was actually so strong! Moreover, the most important thing was that she was the fourth-ranked person in Manhattan! She also knew the experts in the surrounding cities, but she had never heard of this fellow called Barker! How was that possible?! A hint of pride appeared on Barker¡¯s face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling very strange now? My speed and strength are all above yours, but my ranking isn¡¯t that high? ¡°Although the higher the level, the higher the attributes. This is an indisputable fact, but my ss skill can instantly transfer 100% of my other attributes to a single attribute! ¡°That attack just now, I used nearly 600 points of strength. Hahaha!¡± Barker looked at Rachel¡¯s nk expression as if he was enjoying it. ¡°Alright, foolish guild leader. Now that you know my secret, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± ¡°Attribute Conversion: Speed!¡± Barker¡¯s Speed had reached its peak. The katana turned into a ray of light and shed towards Rachel¡¯s neck. In the face of absolute speed, Rachel did not even have time to react. However, just as she thought that she was going to die¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± The long katana that was as fast as a ray of light was suddenly caught by a finger that appeared out of nowhere, making a metallic sound. That was right. A scene that would only appear in a movie had appeared in front of everyone just like that! ¡°What!?¡± Barker cried out in surprise as if he had seen a ghost ship. This finger that had suddenly appearedpletely did not allow him to detect anything. At this moment, the owner of the finger also slowly appeared from the air. ¡°Everyone, please calm down first. I am just asking who is the president of the Star Glory Guild. I want to get something from him. You can do whatever you want after I get it.¡± The figure that came out of the air asked this question. Barker and Rachel heard his question. ¡°Who are you?¡± Barker¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he shouted in a low voice. ¡°I should be the one asking you this question. Are you the leader of the Star Glory Guild?¡± The man¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke directly This man was none other than Stark, who had rushed all the way here. Chapter 124 - Foreign Invaders Must Die!

Chapter 124: Foreign Invaders Must Die!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After getting the address from Yvette, Stark had immediately rushed all the way here. Fortunately, the distance wasn¡¯t far. Stark only spent two hours to get here. But once he arrived, he discovered that there was actually a war happening. In order to prevent the remnant mark from falling into someone else¡¯s hands, Stark naturally intervened. He hurriedly searched for the Star Glory Guild leader who had the remnant mark. Hence, the scene from before appeared. ¡°This brother, I am, I am!¡± Rachel hurriedly replied before Barker could open his mouth. She had returned from the jaws of death just now. Now that someone had saved her, she naturally did not want to miss this opportunity. She hurriedly shouted. ¡°Then the other remnant mark is with you?¡± Stark¡¯s mouth revealed a cold smile. Immediately, a bolt of lightning was released. Under the entanglement of the Lightning Chain, other than her vision and ability to speak, Rachel¡¯s entire body was paralyzed beyond control. In an instant, she felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. She confirmed that this guy wanted to kill him. At this moment, Rachel wanted to cry. What was going on today? Why were all of them trying to kill her? Stark flicked his finger lightly. Barker¡¯s katana was sent flying by Stark. Then, Stark moved his feet and lifted Rachel, who was controlled by the Lightning Chain, up from the ground. Without saying a word, he prepared to leave. The secret of the diamond treasure chest remnant was of great importance, and Stark did not want anyone to know about it. ¡°My friend, this Rachel is already our prey. What do you mean by this?!¡± Barker was already displeased when Stark threw the katana away with one hand. Now that he wanted to forcefully take away the person he wanted to kill, his tone was naturally unfriendly. ¡°Nothing much. I want this person.¡± The corners of Stark¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile as he left. ¡°What? Damn kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Barker was furious and wanted to attack. However, a hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be careless and arrogant. This guy isn¡¯t simple. Rachel¡¯s death has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°But... Alright, Lord Anheuser.¡± Barker turned around and nodded when he saw that the person who stopped him was Anheuser. But at this moment. ¡°Wait for me. The remnant mark is with me. You want the diamond treasure chest, right? I also know the clues. If you want it, I can give it to you, but you have to kill this group of foreign enemies!¡± Rachel¡¯s angry voice suddenly sounded. Before the apocalypse, she, Rachel, had been a retired special forces soldier. After surviving in the apocalypse for so long, she was not afraid of death at all. However, she could not bear to see the guild that she had founded be destroyed just like that. Moreover, it would be destroyed at the hands of outsiders. This was especially so for the group of brothers that had followed her. They were still fighting with their lives on the line. Moreover, she was a blood-thirsty soldier. She could not go into battle to kill the enemy. Therefore, even if she had to die, she had to avenge her brothers! ¡°Foreign invaders?¡± Stark raised his eyebrows. ¡°Diamond treasure chest?¡± Barker and Anheuser heard the news, and their eyes lit up at the same time. ¡°My friend, I advise you to put down my prey, or else don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Barker and Anheuser looked at each other, and without saying a word, they rushed in front of Stark to stop him. ¡°Brother, you can kill me, but that¡¯s my condition. Otherwise, I won¡¯t tell you the contents of the notebook even if I die! ¡°Moreover, the remnant mark isn¡¯t on me.¡± Rachel red at Barker while saying to Stark. ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to kill anyone, but since our city was invaded, it seems that I can only take action.¡± Stark threw Rachel to the side and said with a faint smile. ¡°Haha, well said!¡± Rachel was thrown by Stark. Although her wound was pulled, causing her to suck inrge mouthfuls of cold air, she stillughed heartily. It was obvious that Stark had agreed to her words. ¡°Damn it, you people from Manhattan want to go against us ck Bear Gang?! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Hearing these words, Barker waspletely enraged. The katana once again appeared in his hand. ¡°Attribute conversion: Speed!¡± Although he did not know how Stark had appeared without making a sound and blocked the previous attack, he definitely would not let him leave just like that. His speed was extremely fast, like a falcon rushing out of a nest, leaving afterimages. The long katana in his hand emitted a cold light as it stabbed at Stark. ¡°Scouting spell!¡± ¡°Switching the other attributes to speed!¡± The changes in Barker¡¯s body were instantly understood by Stark using the Mercenary King¡¯s Detection Spell. ¡°Die!¡± A cold light arrived first, and Barker¡¯s katana turned into an afterimage as it stabbed towards Stark¡¯s head. ¡°Your ss is pretty good, but unfortunately, your basic attributes are too low. Even if all of your strength is added to speed, you only have 500 points!¡± Stark shook his head, and with a slight turn of his body, he dodged Barker¡¯s attack. ¡°What? You actually dodged my attack?!¡± Barker brushed past Stark, his eyes filled with disbelief. One had to know that this attack had allowed his speed to reach over 600 points! Even those on the ranking list did not have a single attribute that could reach such a level! ¡°This is your speed?¡± Stark looked at Barker, the corners of his mouth revealing a trace of ridicule. Rachel¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement when she saw this scene. She did not expect that herst-minute shout would actually make someone as strong as Stark help her! If Stark was here, then her brothers in the Star Glory Guild would be saved! Anheuser, who was at the side, frowned deeply. ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± Barker felt humiliated after being mocked by Stark. The katana was once again ced horizontally in front of him. ¡°Attribute conversion: Strength!¡± His attributes were basically maintained at 600 points after conversion. ¡°Die!¡± Barker roared as he shed his de at Stark. ¡°Dragon Roar sh!¡± Stark wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He brandished the Sword of God in his hand, and a dragon roar instantly sounded. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Be careful; this move of his is extremely powerful!¡± Having suffered a loss from, Rachel hurriedly wanted to give Stark a hint, but she was only halfway through her words. ¡°Boom!¡± A huge sonic boom suddenly sounded. Barker, whose face was filled with confidence, was dumbfounded. What kind of attack was that? It actually produced a sonic boom! This f*cking attack was obviously stronger than his attack! However, he no longer had any room for regret. Stark¡¯s sword seemed to have turned into a tall mountain that he could not climb over, and his sword struck his katana. ¡°Boom!¡± The katana was instantly shattered. The sword¡¯s might did not decrease, though, and it struck his body. Rip! Apanied by a tear, Barker¡¯s body was cut in two by Stark¡¯s sword. Blood sttered all over the vi. Chapter 125 - Summoner, Companion Battle!

Chapter 125: Summoner, Companion Battle!

¡°You actually dared to kill him!¡± Anheuser stood at the side, not even having the time to react. ¡°How could he kill Barker with a single punch? Just how terrifying is his strength!¡± Anheuser¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief at this moment. He knew Barker¡¯s strength very well. That attack just now had a strength of 500 points. ording to the worst-case scenario, even if Stark used his skills, he would at most be on par with him! But how could he blow a person into a bloody mist with a single strike! There was only one possibility. This person¡¯s strength was much stronger than Barker¡¯s! However, even the top ten people on the ranking list would not be able to do it so easily. ¡°I had no choice. He died before I could exert any strength.¡± On the other side, Stark waved his hand helplessly and smiled at Anheuser. ¡°It¡¯s your turn. Do you choose tomit suicide or be killed by my sword?¡± Just as Anheuser was thinking, Stark walked towards him with an evil smile on his face. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that you have the right to be arrogant in front of me just because you killed Barker!¡± At this moment, Anheuser was furious. He didn¡¯t expect that his most capable subordinate would be killed because of his negligence! Although Barker was killed, Anheuser was stronger than Barker. Now that the enmity had been formed, Anheuser naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of Stark easily. ¡°Summon magical pet, Blood-sucking Concubine!¡± Suddenly, Anheuser¡¯s ck windbreaker fluttered even though there was no wind. In front of him, a strange array formation appeared withplicated runes engraved on it. For a moment, blood-red light surged into the sky! It illuminated the entire vi in a blood-red color. A figure slowly appeared amidst the red light. The figure had white hair, sharp ears, and blood-red eyes. However, her skin and other facial features were exquisite and delicate. If it was not for her demonic appearance, she would have been a top-notch beauty. And on the back of this woman, there was a pair of demonic wings full of power. ¡°Blood-sucking Concubine?¡± Stark was a little stunned. He did not expect that someone could summon a pet under the condition that the pet system had not been released yet. This surprised him. ¡°Hehe, did you notice? That¡¯s right; this is my magical pet, Vampire! ¡°And my ss is Summoner!¡± Anheuser¡¯s lips curled into a proud smile. Then, the smile turned into a cruel one. ¡°Vampire, kill him for me!¡± In an instant, Vampire moved. That demonic figure kept stepping on the air and attacked Stark. Behind her, it was as if there was an endless sea of blood. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± A strange sound was heard. It was as if there were countless creatures crying in the endless sea of blood. They let out sorrowful cries and looked extremely terrifying. Although this vi was quite t, under the sea of blood, it could not bear the burden and released cracking sounds. The steel bars in the walls also let out simr creaks. The building could fall at any time. However¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a pet? Who doesn¡¯t have one?¡± ¡°Luciana, tear this Vampire apart for me!¡± Stark said coldly. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± A female voice sounded, and a purple shadow instantly rushed out from the dark space behind Stark. No matter how strong Vampire was, she was still a pet. And as long as it was a pet, how could it be stronger than the SSS-ss Fallen Angel Luciana?! ¡°You dare to attack my master? You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Evil Mist!¡± Luciana¡¯s beautiful eyes gave a stern look as she raised her hand. The corrosive purple fog that filled the sky broke out from the ground and collided with the sea of blood in the air. Boom! The sea of blood was instantly blocked in front of Stark. Under the impact of the purple fog, the sea of blood seemed to be on the verge of copsing. This scene stunned the blood-sucking beauty. Ever since she was summoned by Anheuser, no living creature could withstand her attack. Vampire screamed in anger. ¡°Ah!¡± A spiritual attack! However, after hearing this, Luciana sneered, ¡°You want to hurt my master with this kind of attack?¡± She waved her hand, and dark energy immediately wrapped around Stark, preventing him from being hurt by the scream. While blocking the attack, Luciana¡¯s hands were not idle either. ¡°Corrosive Vine Whip!¡± One purple vine whip after another broke out of the ground in an instant and swung towards the vampire girl. Vampire¡¯s face could not help but turn pale. She could feel the power of this attack. In an instant, she used her wings to wrap herself up. ¡°Ding. Ding. Ding!¡± In an instant, sparks flew in all directions. The spike-like purple vine instantly bore a bloody hole in the vampire¡¯s wings. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream sounded. Facing her master¡¯s enemy, Luciana would not show any mercy. While her opponent was injured, she would continue to pursue her. This was her basic rule. However, just as Luciana was about to attack again¡­ Anheuser sneered. ¡°Heh, kid, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a powerful pet! ¡°But, do you think I only have one magical pet? ¡°Snow girls,e out!¡± The magic circle lit up again in front of Anheuser. Two dark blue female figures slowly appeared. Slender legs, ice-blue dress, and cold eyes. ¡°Blizzard!¡± The moment she appeared, the snow girl had already prepared her move. The blizzard descended, and there were sharp ice arrows hidden within. In the sky, ice arrows fell one by one, enveloping Stark and Luciana. The ground was also instantly covered with cracks. The originally hard marble was instantly pierced through by the icicles. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re bullying me because you have more people?¡± He snorted coldly. Stark finally made his move. A Dragon Roar sh whistled through the air. Boom! A huge gust of air instantly swept away all the ice arrows that were charging towards him! On the other side, the attack of the snow girl was also blocked by Luciana. However, at this moment, Vampire attacked once again. Her hand transformed into a w and shed through the air with an ear-piercing sound. She pounced towards Stark. ¡°Ding!¡± Stark had no choice but to use his de to block once more. The enormous force wasn¡¯t any weaker than Stark¡¯s. ¡°Haha, you see? Our Demon Bear Gang is so powerful. Even if we aren¡¯t on the leaderboards, our strength is still much stronger than yours!¡± Anheuser revealed a crazed look on his face as heughed angrily. These two spirit-branded pers had sacrificed the blood of tens of thousands of people. Their power was far from what ordinary people couldpare to! Although he himself wasn¡¯t strong, hispanions made up the difference! Stark¡¯s eyes turned cold. If it were twopanions, he and Luciana could still fight, or even win! But if it were threepanions, they would be more or less on the defensive. Especially that snow girl, who was hiding in the distance and constantly casting her skills. She was really hard to deal with. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get rid of her as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Luciana, get ready!¡± Stark immediately made a decision and shouted. ¡°Awaken, Eternal Night Demonic Barrier!¡± Stark¡¯s most powerful skill was once again activated. A ball of ck fog instantly enveloped everyone present. Immediately after, in everyone¡¯s line of sight, his body grewrger, andyers of armor instantly wrapped around Stark¡¯s body. The three-story vi instantly copsed! Stark, who was covered in armor, looked down on everyone like a demon king of the night. Under the amplification of the Eternal Night Demonic Barrier, the dark energy surging from Luciana¡¯s body also became several times crazier. A hint of excitement shed across her beautiful eyes as she looked at Anheuser and the others in front of her. Chapter 126 - Rewards Dropped. Companion Summoning Card?!

Chapter 126: Rewards Dropped. Companion Summoning Card?!

¡°Huff! Huff!¡± The wind howled furiously, and the earth trembled! Stark, whose attack power had doubled, wore ck armor, and his body had once again reached an exaggerated length of 40 feet. At this moment, even arge vi could not amodate his body. His ordinary punch was like a heavy hammer striking out! The endless pressure of the wind made it hard for people to breathe. The snow girls who were casting spells used their strongest strength to try to block this attack. However, Stark¡¯s attack under the Eternal Night Demon Barrier was not so easy to block. ¡°Bang!¡± With a punch, Stark sent them flying. Then, he screamed and fell to the ground, leaving two deep ravines on the reinforced concrete road. He only stopped after destroying a few vis. Vampire also spat out a mouthful of blood and was whipped hundreds of meters away by Luciana. ¡°How is this possible!¡± Anheuser hid at the side and watched his two powerfulpanions being destroyed. His eyes were wide open. After all, those were two B-sspanions! Just one of them had made him sacrifice more than 10,000 people. And the two of them allowed him to kill more than 30,000 people. They were ostracized by the Rhode Ind Transcendents, which was why they came to Manhattan to establish the Demon Bear Gang. But he did not expect that his twopanions, which wereparable to the ranking experts, were actually sent flying with one strike. Could it be that the people here were all so strong? Anheuser¡¯s state of mind hadpletely exploded at this time. ¡°Snow Girls, Vampire, quick! Protect me and get me out of here!¡± Anheuser sensed that his twopanions had not disappeared, so he hurriedly shouted. Companions were different from ordinary people. The reason why they did not die under Stark¡¯s power was because they were very powerful. However, because of his limited strength, he could not unleash the full strength of hispanions. Anheuser knew that if he continued to fight, he would only be courting death. Hence, he quickly got his pets to bring him away from this ce. After all, if his pets could not do anything to Stark, there was nothing he could do, either. ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± Just as vampire and Snow girls were about to bring Anheuser away from this ce¡­ Stark¡¯s voice sounded like a loud bell. ¡°Dragon Roar sh!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar rang out as Stark brandished his Sword of God and shed down! Boom! Under the ck armor, when Stark used this move, it was simply a destructive power. As the sword smashed down, the tremors soared into the sky. Vampire and Snow Girl instantly turned into two rays of light and disappeared into the air. Without the three pets to block the damage, Anheuser let out a blood-curdling scream and was directly sted into a pool of blood. Equipment and items dropped all over the ground. ¡°You actually forced me to use the Eternal Night Demonic Barrier. Your death was not in vain!¡± Starkughed coldly. His body once again returned to the size of an ordinary person as he walked towards Anheuser. That was because there were two balls of light, one red and one white, shining brightly at the spot where Anheuser died. They were very eye-catching. [Ding, you have obtained a designatedpanion summoning card: Snow Girl x2. You can only use it if you use a summoning spell] [Ding. You have obtained designatedpanion summoning card: Blood-sucking Concubine. You can only use it if you use a summoning spell] Stark held the two balls of light in his hands and received the notification in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s actually hispanions!¡± A hint of surprise shed across Stark¡¯s eyes. One had to know that these threepanions were existences that he could only defeat by activating the Eternal Night Demonic Barrier. Their power was to imagine. ¡°However, thepanions seem to be soul-type creatures, simr to my undead. Doesn¡¯t that mean that my Undead Summoning spell¡­¡± Just as he thought of this, Stark immediately tested it out. ¡°Undead Summoning!¡± With a flip of his hands, a magic array appeared. He controlled the magic array and ced it directly on the twopanions summoning cards. This was the method that Stark usually used tomunicate with the undead ves and summon them. What Stark needed to do now was to use this skill on the twopanion summoning cards. IThis was the first time Stark tried to use this skill. After all, in this apocalyptic era, the world hadpletely changed. Although the various methods were very simr to online games, the degree of freedom was much higher than online games. Just as the magic array was enveloped by thepanion summoning card¡­ A strange change urred. Stark¡¯s mental energy felt like it was depleted by more than half. He felt a wave of dizziness in his mind. But at this moment¡­ The twopanion cards emitted two powerful rays of light. In the light, two slender figures slowly appeared in front of Stark. They were Snow Girl and Vampire. They did not speak. They just looked at Stark, their eyes filled with calmness. ¡°It actually seeded!¡± A smile appeared on the corner of Stark¡¯s mouth. He did not expect that such a casual summoning would actually summon twopanions. SSS level skill. It was indeed powerful! And in Stark¡¯s mind, he clearly had a faint connection with these threepanions. However, this connection was much weaker than his connection with Luciana and the undead ves. This also meant that they could only carry out simplemands, such as killing people and protecting themselves. However, this might also have something to do with the consumption of Stark¡¯s spiritual power just now. The stronger the spiritual power, the stronger the control over thepanions. However, Stark did not think so far ahead. After all, spiritual power was such a difficult attribute to raise. Just the amount he had just used up would require him to rest for an entire day to recover. Such matters should be discussed in the future. After collecting almost all of Anheuser¡¯s things, Stark walked towards Rachel once again. Right now, the diamond treasure chest was his main focus. ¡°Then¡­ Then, please wait for me for a moment. Let me clean up these foreign enemies¡¯ trash, and I¡¯ll bring you to get your notes!¡± Rachel looked at Stark with a sincere expression. She seemed to regret breaking her promise. ¡°Tell your men to leave!¡± Stark nced at Rachel and said without saying anything else. Stark had long recognized Rachel¡¯s behavior. After living in the apocalypse for so long, there were not many people who were still so courageous. At this moment, he was also willing to take action and settle these intruders. ¡°Ah?¡± Rachel was stunned. She did not understand what Stark meant by retreating. ¡°My brothers are not afraid of these foreigners!¡± Rachel said with excitement on her face. Stark did not expect this fellow to be so simple-minded. He directly threatened, ¡°Do as I say. Otherwise, those brothers that you think of will die by my hands.¡± ¡°Die by your hands¡­¡± Rachel¡¯s pupils could not help but contract. She thought of Stark¡¯s methods. Then, as if she had understood something, she nodded at Stark. ¡°I understand!¡± Chapter 127 - What? Sir Anheuser is Dead?!

Chapter 127: What? Sir Anheuser is Dead?!

After agreeing to Stark¡¯s request, Rachel arrived at the highest point of the vi. Under her eyes, her brothers were fighting desperately with the invaders from outside. Because the vi area wasrge, these invaders did not know that Anheuser was already dead. Therefore, the intruders didn¡¯t choose to run away. ¡°Brothers, listen to me. Retreat to my side now!¡± Rachel took a deep breath and then shouted loudly. For a moment, the Star Glory Guild¡¯s people were all dumbfounded when they heard this voice. Retreat? Could it be retreat? The Star Glory Guild¡¯s people were all furious. The intruders in front of them had yet to be killed. How could they retreat! However, they had no choice. The guild leader¡¯s orders were more important than anything else. They all started to give up on their opponents and started to retreat. ¡°Haha, are the members of this guild so afraid? Let¡¯s chase after them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With Sir Anheuser around, these fools will die no matter where they run to!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± For a moment, the members of the Demonic Bear Gang took advantage of the victory to chase after them. Meanwhile, the members of the Star Glory Guild retreated to Rachel¡¯s side. Stark¡¯s figure appeared between the two of them. ¡°Yo, a fool has arrived. He dares to stop all of us by himself. Haha!¡± ¡°Haha, I think this guy probably thinks that he¡¯s a god of war!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill this kid first. Then, we¡¯ll kill those useless guild members!¡± The members of the Demon Bear Gang immediately attacked Stark with disdain. ¡°Guild Leader, who¡¯s that guy?¡± ¡°Yeah, does he want to block those intruders alone?¡± ¡°Let us go up too. Even if we die, we can¡¯t let these intruders be so arrogant!¡± Seeing Stark stand at the front, the members of Star Glory Guild couldn¡¯t suppress the agitation in their hearts as they spoke excitedly. Just as Rachel was also hesitating to make a decision¡­ Stark made his move. ¡°Lightning, Magento Storm!¡± A massive ck cloud suddenly appeared within a range of 1,000 meters around Stark. Bolts of lightning struck down, hitting the bodies of the members of the Demon Bear Gang. Kacha! Kacha! The group of people screamed as they were burned by the lightning. Those who survived instantly panicked. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Why is there suddenly lightning in the sky?¡± ¡°This is a f*cking lightning-type skill, right? I don¡¯t want to be charred by lightning. Run, run!¡± The members of the Demon Bear Gang within a few kilometers of Stark were shocked and panicked as they prepared to escape. However, with their strength, they could not avoid Stark¡¯s thunderstorm. In just a few seconds, more than 2,000 people died around Stark. The rest of the members of the Demon Bear Gang were stunned! Was this guy even human? Could this guy in front of them be a monster boss! ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Run, run!¡± The members of the gang were scared out of their wits by Stark, and they all started to run away. Following the principle of the enemy killing quietly, Stark¡¯s body instantly turned into an afterimage. With a speed of up to 700 points, he didn¡¯t even need to use his Starsoul sh. In just a few seconds, he arrived at their side. ¡°Rumble!¡± In a thousand meters, sharp bone spikes instantly surged out. These bone spikes not only stopped the remaining group, but they also killed at least a thousand people! They had sent over ten thousand people this time! Although there weren¡¯t many of them, they were all elites. But in front of Stark, they were like ants! After the deaths of several thousand people twice, the four thousand cautious Japanese were terrified! However, they suddenly remembered that they still had Sir Anheuser. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t run anymore. He has released two great skills. His Mana is definitely depleted. ¡°Now, we can take the opportunity to kill him. Even if we can¡¯t kill him, we can still dy him. Sir Anheuser wille to save us soon!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With Sir Anheuser around, we will definitely not lose. Moreover, Sir Anheuser¡¯spanion is more powerful than this guy!¡± ¡°F*ck. Organize the troops. Let¡¯s attack together and kill this kid!¡± The Demon Bear Gang was famous for their stubbornness towards their faith. Anheuser had be their faith. Therefore, they reorganized their order and wanted to kill Stark. However, what Stark liked to do the most was to shatter their faith. ¡°Snow Girls, Vampire,e out!¡± Under Stark¡¯s summoning, three women with powerful auras floated in front of all the members of the Demon Bear Gang. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t they Lord Anheuser¡¯spanions?¡± ¡°But how can they be summoned by this kid?!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s our Lord Anheuser!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they Lord Anheuser¡¯s Snow Girls and Vampire? Kill this one right here!¡± The Demon Bear Gang shouted one after another. However, Vampire and Snow Girls watched everything with cold eyes. They didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Soon, you will be able to apany your Lord Anheuser!¡± Stark sneered. He said indifferently, ¡°Kill them!¡± In an instant, Vampire brought a monstrous sea of blood and attacked them. ¡°Blizzard!¡± Under the summons of the two Snow Girls, the snow covered the sky and was biting cold. ¡°Lady Snow Girl, it¡¯s us! How can you attack us?¡± ¡°Help, Lord Anheuser! Your pet is attacking us!¡± ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Screams sounded continuously. The members of the Demon Bear Gang werepletely in despair. They knew very well what it meant by when Anheuser, who was the strongest in their hearts, turned around and killed them instead. Lord Anheuser had lost, and their faith hadpletely copsed. Moreover, at this moment, what they were most helpless about was that they had to be killed by their lord¡¯s pets. Under the two monstrous and terrifying attacks, the remaining 4,000 members of the Demon Bear Gang were turned into corpses. Then, Stark slowly walked towards the star Glory Guild¡¯s crowd. ¡°This is the remnant mark in my hand. Please keep it well!¡± Seeing Stark walking towards her, Rachel immediately walked out of the crowd. She appeared in front of Stark and handed him a tattered piece of leather paper. From the trembling of her entire body and the respectful manner in her tone, it could be seen that she was extremely respectful towards Stark. The members of Star Glory Guild looked at their guild leader¡¯s shaking appearance and did not show any signs of disgruntlement. If it were any other time, they wouldin endlessly if their guild leader was so humble. However, after they saw the strength that Stark had disyed¡­ All of them were just like their guild leader. They shut their mouths tightly and did not dare to speak. Such a fierce person was simply an existenceparable to a god of war. They had fought for so long with over ten thousand people, yet there was still no victor. And the man in front of them had just waved his hand lightly. He had massacred over ten thousand members of the Demon Bear Gang. It was a one-sided suppression. And it was the kind of one-on-one fight with over a thousand people! Shock and fear filled their hearts. After holding the remnant mark in his hands, Stark turned around and left without turning his head back. All that was left was the envious gazes of the members of the Star Glory Guild. Of course, others only saw how powerful Stark was, but they did not see how much he had sacrificed. Although he had a god-tier system, he had also gone from weak to strong step by step. Having SSS equipment was only one part. If it was not for the treasure chest that Stark had risked his life to obtain, he would not have be so powerful. Half an hour after he left, Stark appeared in an abandoned office building. Then, hebined the two fragments. Chapter 128 - Explaining the New Area. Exclusive Reward!

Chapter 128: Exining the New Area. Exclusive Reward!

[Ding. Remnant mark x2 have been merged. New content unlocked!] After Stark took out two sets of remnant marks, a notification sound instantly sounded in his mind. Stark instantly looked at the remnant mark, wanting to see the remaining half of the information regarding the diamond treasure chest. With this nce, he instantly understood. The lower half of the book indeed recorded this diamond treasure chest. This adventurer had used an extremely special method to hide it in Lorraine Forest. Just this magic array alone was enough to hold off thieves. Without using a special method, no matter how strong one was, they would not be able to open it. However, although the specific location of the treasure chest was not given, it involved a character. The Silver-winged Lion King that lived in the Wilnds Forest, Lorda, was this adventurer¡¯s friend. Lorda lived in the Wilnds Forest¡¯s dark blue castle and seemed to have a sister. And this Lorda had the exact location of the diamond treasure chest, as well as the method to unlock it! Wilnds Forest, Silver-winged Lion King Lorda? Just as Stark was puzzled by these two names, a system notification instantly sounded in his ear. [Ding!] [Due to a Transcendent triggering the storyline ahead of time, the restricted area will be opened early: Forest of the wilnds and cave of the wilnds! (unknown)] [Ding!] [Due to a Transcendent triggering the storyline ahead of time, the first clear reward will be opened early. The first person to pass the trial in the cave of the wilnds will receive a special additional reward!] Two consecutive notifications sounded like a loud bell in everyone¡¯s ears. At this moment, everyone in the apocalypse world was dumbfounded. Opening a forbidden zone ahead of time? Wilnds Forest? Why did this name sound so rare? Most importantly, which Transcendent was so strong that he actually opened the forbidden zone ahead of time? This was too ridiculous! Could it be that he had defeated a super-powerful lord-tier boss? Moreover, the first person to pass the Savage Caves trial would receive an additional reward? This caused a hugemotion among the humans who had not participated in an event for a long time. Especially the yers on the city rankings, all of them were excited. At this moment, Stark¡¯s face was filled with shock. He did not expect that he would trigger such a huge reaction just by reading an iplete record. However, after thinking about it, Stark felt relieved. Just by hearing the name, he knew that the Wilnds forest clearly did not belong to Earth. And this remnant mark, as well as the name of the Silver-winged Lion King, Lorda, were not things that Earth should have. In fact¡­ it might even be rted to those ancient existences. All of this was something that the main god had prepared long ago. And he had only discovered the clues left behind by the system, thus triggering these hidden areas ahead of time! Even without him, these ces would have been discovered sooner orter. However, at this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded in his mind once again. [Ding, because you have triggered the forbidden area ahead of time, the forest of the wilnds, you will receive a special reward!] [You have received a new title: Forest of Wilnds¡ªExplorer King!] [After you enter the forest of wilnds, you will gain the favor of the Transcendent creatures within. As long as you do not take the initiative to attack, you will not be harmed by the monsters!] [Hint: this title is only effective in the forest of wilnds!] ¡°There¡¯s actually a reward?¡± A smile appeared on Stark¡¯s face. Previously, when he had triggered the opening of the forest of wilnds and was notified by the system, Stark was still a little depressed. Now that he had obtained this title, it was simply a hugepensation for Stark. One had to know that the forest of wilnds belonged to a mysterious region. There were unknown dangers hidden within. Having someone scout the way for him was actually a good thing for Stark. Moreover, his diamond treasure chest belonged to the clue category. Without the remnant mark in their hands, it was impossible for them to find the location of the treasure chest like him. After that, Stark nced at the remnant mark. Once he confirmed that there were no more diamond treasure chest clues, he did not continue to study it. He was afraid that he might trigger some hidden area. There was a forbidden areaing out, and it was enough for Stark to be busy. Stark did not want to cause any more trouble since the remnant was in his hands. At the same time, Stark began to head back to the Seda stronghold. Although the system had announced the opening of a restricted area, it did not specify where the location was. Therefore, Stark needed to go back and find Yvette and the others to help him keep an eye on the forum. After all, the higher the level, the greater the disy range of the forum¡¯s content. Months ago, Stark needed 10,000 experience points per level. Even if he wanted to level up, he would still need a lot of time. Under Stark¡¯s extreme speed, he soon appeared at the Seda stronghold. Yvette, Delia, and Chris were already standing in front of Stark. ¡°The three of you, help me pay more attention to the forum. See if anyone has posted about the Wilnds Forest. It¡¯s best if you can find a map of the Wilnds Forest¡¯s location!¡± Stark immediately ordered. ¡°Yes, Chapter 129: Meet Again, the First Kiss of Daphne Stark opened his experience bar. At this moment, based on the amount of experience he needed to level up from level 30 to level 31, every time he leveled up, he would need at least 300,000 experience points. Moreover, this amount would continue to rise as his level increased. Right now, he needed to kill at least a hundred monsters to level up. Of course, with Stark¡¯s current strength, he could easily kill hundreds of monsters. However, the monsters were not all gathered together. Therefore, killing a hundred monsters would take some effort. Fortunately, when Stark was level 30, he had already umted most of the experience. In less than ten minutes, Stark had reached level 31. Of course, Stark was not satisfied with just this level. Without any rest, he continued to kill. Besides the level 40 and above monsters bing Stark¡¯s prey, elite monsters were also one of Stark¡¯s main goals. Of course, the mutant elite monsters that used to scare people were only tofu in front of Stark now! ¡°Roar!¡± An angry roar was heard. ¡°Elite monsters?¡± Stark raised his eyebrows and immediately rushed towards the source of the voice. The experience of an elite monster was at least three times that of an ordinary monster! It was Stark¡¯s first target to kill! ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! How did we meet an elite monster!¡± At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice was suddenly heard. In front of her was a level 50 mutated ape that was the size of a building. It let out an angry roar. Just when she thought that she was going to die. ¡°Dragon Roar sh!¡± A faint dragon roar sounded. Immediately after, the ape that was the size of a building burst out with a fountain of blood. With a boom, the mutated giant ape¡¯s corpse fell to the ground. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Stark was a little surprised when he saw the woman. This woman was none other than Daphne. ¡°Ah? Stark!¡± Daphne¡¯s small face was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Stark here again. Moreover, Stark had saved her life. Again. ¡°This area is too difficult for you. Go back first.¡± Stark looked at Daphne and said. The monsters here were all level 40 and above. Even if a human reached level 40, they might not be able to defeat a mutated giant beast of the same level. Even a D ss would barely be on par with a giant beast. A normal C ss would only be able to deal with a normal giant beast. However, if they were to encounter an elite mutated behemoth¡­ Even an expert of a C-rank ss might not be able to deal with it. Not to mention a lord-ranked monster! Unless one was like Stark, who had a god-ranked check-in system and had a full set of SSS items. However, even the experts on the leaderboards did not have any B-rank equipment. Ordinary people would have no chance. This was the reality. Those who were weak would find it difficult to even take a step in the apocalypse! ¡°I¡­ I want to improve my strength as soon as possible, so¡­¡± Daphne lowered her beautiful eyes and stammered. ¡°There are many ways to improve your strength in the apocalypse, but you only have one life. You have to think it through!¡± After Stark said that, he headed to the next ce. If Daphne wanted to die, he couldn¡¯t control her. If it weren¡¯t for their friendship, Stark wouldn¡¯t have said anything. There were many people he knew in the apocalypse. Other than his own women, if Stark had to help them one by one, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. ¡°Wait¡­ wait a minute.¡± Just as Stark was about to turn around and leave, Daphne¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Huh?¡± Stark turned back. At this moment, Daphne suddenly ran in front of Stark. He felt a soft touch. It was fleeting. ¡°This is my first kiss. It¡¯s very important to me! ¡°So, please cherish it.¡± Daphne¡¯s face was as red as a red apple at this time. ¡°Huh?¡± Stark was a little stunned Was this still the goddess Daphne who was as pure as ice, had no scandals, and had no intimate scenes on TV? Why did she kiss him secretly? Moreover, the most important thing was that she was talking about her first time! Stark could only sniff the residual smell on his face, which was very pleasant. ¡°In the apocalypse, my strength is still too weak. Because of thest battle, my father fell ill. Only when I be stronger could I protect him! ¡°And originally, both our father and daughter¡¯s lives were saved by you, Stark. Therefore, I have never had the chance to repay your gratitude. ¡°Of course, I also have nothing to repay you, so I can only¡­¡± Daphne looked at Stark¡¯s confusion and hurriedly exined. However, her voice became softer and softer as she spoke, and her face became redder and redder. When Stark heard this exnation, he immediately understood a little. In the apocalypse, there was actually such an honest woman? Especially someone who was a big star in the past. In the entertainment industry, which was full of dirty water, she could still maintain such honesty. This was simply a big weirdo! Of course, only such a big weirdo could keep her reputation clean, without any scandals, in the apocalypse. ¡°Do you want me to protect you during the appocalypse?¡± Stark did not want to waste any more words. He said directly. ¡°No¡­ no need. You can just ept my repayment!¡± Daphne said seriously. Her big eyes were full of sincerity. This sincerity and filial piety was a typical silly woman, a good woman who would go home to be a wife! It moved Stark. Before the end of the world, there were times when he had the same idea. He would marry such a woman, go home to be a wife, and be filial to his parents. Stark smiled from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I do it?¡± Daphne¡¯s voice was extremely soft. When Stark heard this, his face became serious. ¡°Of course you can.¡± He used to have this thought, but Stark didn¡¯t have the circumstances suiting him at that time. But now that he had the conditions, he didn¡¯t want to miss it. Since the other party had already expressed this, if Stark still pretended to be aloof, then wouldn¡¯t he be too pretentious? So, Stark directly pulled Daphne into his arms. Just like that, this big star before the apocalypsey limply in his arms. This was a scene that would only appear in the dreams of countless people. ¡°It¡¯s not good to be here. Why don¡¯t we move to another ce?¡± Daphne said shyly. It was her first time being hugged by a man like this. ¡°No need. It¡¯s more exciting to be in the wild!¡± Since he had already been epted, Stark could not help but chuckle However, at this moment. ¡°Master, there¡¯s news on the forum. The Wilnds Forest is in our Manhattan!¡± A female voice suddenly sounded from not far away. Chapter 130 - Summon!

Chapter 130: Summon!

The voice was Yvette¡¯s. As the voice rang out, Daphne¡¯s face flushed red, and she immediately broke free from Stark¡¯s embrace. ¡°I, I¡­¡± At this moment, Daphne¡¯s face was as red as a ripe peach. It was as if blood was about to drip out, but her voice was trembling. It was obviously the first time that someone had seen her. Naturally, she was too shy to stay in Stark¡¯s embrace. ¡°Looks like she still needs to be taught a lesson!¡± Stark did not care about Daphne¡¯s dodging. He naturally knew everything, but there was a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Master, there¡¯s news on the forum. The Wilnds Forest is in Manhattan¡¯s outskirts!¡± Yvette hurriedly said after rushing to Stark¡¯s side. The three of them did not dare to forget Stark¡¯s previous warning. After seeing the news on the forum, the first thing they did was to rush over to inform Stark. ¡°Is it in the outskirts?¡± Stark thought about it calmly in his mind. Then, he asked, ¡°How long has this news been spreading?¡± ¡°It has just been posted not long ago. However, the number of replies has already exceeded tens of thousands!¡± Yvette replied. After saying that, Yvette showed the post to Stark. Although Stark could not use the national forum, he could watch it through Yvette¡¯s disy. ¡°There¡¯s actually a group of brothers in the first restricted area, the forest of wilnds, in outskirts?¡± ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect it to be in our outskirts. This is a great opportunity to enter!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I have to go first!¡± Stark frowned. He did not expect the post to cause such a huge sensation. Although it was a restricted area that had been opened ahead of time and was filled with danger, there was no shortage of people who were unafraid of death. It was likely that many people had already started heading there. Stark flipped the post to the back. ¡°Damn it. There¡¯s actually a time limit in the restricted area. I was so happy for nothing!¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re waiting for us to rush over!¡± ¡°Not much to say. The heavens are helping us. Those who are far away can forget about it. Are there any brothers who wish to enter the forbidden zone together? Let¡¯s form up a team!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t fight, how can we get high-level treasures? If there are brothers who aren¡¯t afraid of death, hurry up and join the team. We need a priest!¡± ¡°The forbidden zone actually appeared in your United States. Our Republic of Korea is the first to be unconvinced. Just wait to be tortured by us!¡± ¡°Let me tell you guys a piece of news. I have a friend who is a boundary master. He said that the barrier that prevented us from entering has a time limit. This barrier will disappear in half a day. Those who want toe, hurry up!¡± ¡°Upstairs, it seems like you want to tell us to go over and be cannon fodder!¡± ¡°Haha, those who are not strong are, of course, cannon fodder!¡± At the bottom of the post, there were endless replies. However, Stark discovered that the forest of wilnds couldn¡¯t be entered now, but the opening time was probably nearing. At this time, experts from all over were definitely gathered there. Stark didn¡¯t want to miss the first opportunity to enter. That was an unexplored area. Those who entered for the first time might have a special opportunity inside! The clue to Stark¡¯s diamond treasure chest was also there. Therefore, in order to avoid any hups, he had to reach the Wilnds Forest in time! ¡°Help me prepare a sports car and a rough map. I¡¯ll set off for the Wilnds Forest now!¡± Stark ordered Yvette. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Yvette did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly said. Then, she rushed towards the Seda stronghold. Daphne quickly used this opportunity to jog away with Yvette. Although she was willing to give her first time to Stark, after being disturbed by Yvette, her heart was like a little deer that was jumping about. Her towering chest was constantly rising and falling. Stark smiled. The appearance of this little girl Daphne was something that could not be seen on television. The aloof goddess seemed to have her own moments of shyness! ¡°When I am done with the Wilnds Forest, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Starkughed in his heart. By the time Stark returned to the Seda stronghold, Yvette and Delia had already prepared a sports car and a map for Stark. The outskirts were two hours away from Stark. If this was the previous Earth, it would only take half an hour. However, this was the end of the world. The area of Earth was expanding, and Stark had no choice. After everything was ready, Stark drove alone. The danger of the forest of wilnds was something even Stark himself did not have the confidence to handle, so he did not n to bring his women there. The driving was naturally boring. Stark summoned his threepanions. One of them was a vampire that gave off a demonic aura, while the other two were fair-skinned and beautiful, except for their faces that looked like snow maidens that would never melt. These three women did not look like Luciana at all. Now, they were under his control, though. Under the perception of Stark¡¯s spiritual power, the strength of the three appeared in his eyes. [Pet: Vampire Level: B Level: 42 Strength: 520, Vitality: 400, Agility: 500 Skills: Sea of blood (AOE attack), Scream (sonic spiritual attack), Lifesteal, blood rage (increases stamina consumption, increases attack) Master: Stark] .. [Pet: Snow Girl Level: B Level: 38 Magic Power: 700, Vitality: 320, Agility: 400 Skills: Blizzard, Snow Shield, freeze Master: Stark] .. [Pet: Snow Girl Level: B Level: 38 .. Master: Stark ¡°It seems that the strength of my pets is rted to my attributes!¡± Stark thought as he looked at his twopanions. The strength of a pet was naturally strong. Of course, this kind of strength was also rted to the strength of the summoner. Under his summoning, their attributes were also much stronger than when Anheuser summoned them. Looking at the threepanions in front of him, Stark was very satisfied. After all, they were his pets, and the lowest level was 38. They also had their own skills, so they were definitely not weak! After obtaining the two of them, his overall strength increased by another level. Thinking about this, Stark suddenly looked at the two Snow Girls sitting in the car. Since they were hispanions, he wondered¡­ An evil thought shed through Stark¡¯s mind. Immediately, Stark put his idea into practice. ¡°You two Snow Girls, call me hubby!¡± With the snow girls in the car, there was no need to turn on the air conditioner. It was extremely cool and one could not feel the heat outside. The Snow Girl¡¯s body was like an elf on a snowy night. Her skin was as white as snow, and her legs were long and slender. One could not help but want to y with her. There was a sound. With a peerless appearance, the Snow Girl¡¯s beautiful eyes turned over. Chapter 131 - The Demon Emperor’s Suppression, the Opening of the Wildlands

Chapter 131: The Demon Emperor¡¯s Suppression, the Opening of the Wilnds Forest!

However, she did not agree with Stark¡¯s orders. ¡°No, I refuse.¡± The Snow Girl suddenly spoke. Her voice was like a song from a snowy night, making it extremely pleasant to the ear. However, the content of her words made stark somewhat surprised. She actually refused. Moreover, her tone was quite strong. ¡°So willful?¡± Stark could not help but mutter to himself. Of course, he also knew the reason. Just summoning these threepanions had consumed a lot of his spiritual power. The already faint spiritual connection was naturally not enough to order them to do something they did not want to do without the support of strong spiritual power. It was fine if they killed people, as this was the responsibility of the magical pets. But calling him hubby was a bit too much. Of course, Stark did not give up. He looked at the Vampire sitting behind him. ¡°Vampire, call me hubby.¡± Stark said directly again. ¡°No.¡± Vampire opened her red lips slightly. Her bewitching eyes, red makeup, and that faint tone seemed to make the atmosphere in the car strange. ¡°Do the two of you have to be so united?¡± Stark rubbed his head helplessly. It was always boring on the road. Stark would naturally not let off these twopanions, two beauties with different styles, so easily. ¡°If you are not willing, then don¡¯t me me. ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s Power!¡± Stark directly opened his mouth and released the power of darkness. This power could not only strengthen the attack but could also be released as a pressure, even though it was only for a few breaths. The terrifying pressure rose, and Snow Girls and Blood-sucking Concubine¡¯s beautiful eyes were instantly shocked. ¡°Snow Girl, call me husband,¡± Stark ordered. ¡°Husband¡­ Okay,¡± Snow Girl slowly said. Under this pressure, she did not dare to disobey. Sure enough, she could. Stark¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of pride. Since he had seeded, he continued, ¡°Snow Girls, take off your dresses.¡± Stark said with a serious expression. Those who did not know would think that he was talking about something serious. After receiving Stark¡¯s order, Snow Girls¡¯ bodies clearly trembled. A hint of redness appeared on their faces. Stark¡¯s order arose in her mind like a curse. Snow Girl seemed to want to reject it and was about to speak. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± A stato voice sounded from Snow Girl¡¯s mouth. ¡°Are you trying to resist me again?¡± Stark raised his voice, and the power of Darkness was released again. Since they were hispanions, Stark naturally had to work hard to control them. After feeling the pressure of the darkness intensify¡­ she finally could not hold on any longer. ¡°Submitting to me is your final fate!¡± Stark said in a dignified tone. The two Snow Girls¡¯ jade-like hands that were as white as the necks of swans were ced on the buttons of their clothes. Under the slow movements of their jade-like hands¡­ The white dress was slowly removed. Only a faint blue undergarment was left on their bodies, tightly wrapping the smooth legs. This made Stark¡¯s blood boil. It was simply the best sight in the world. ¡°Take off the rest as well,¡± Stark said again. Such a body was even better than the beauties in the two-dimensional world. However, at this moment, the two Snow Girls¡¯ faces seemed to be on fire. With a swoosh, they turned into a ball of light and returned to his summoning space. ¡°They actually hid back shyly.¡± Stark was surprised. He naturally felt the change in the Snow Girls¡¯ feelings However, he could not forcefully stop them with his spiritual power. Otherwise, it would backfire, and he would have to suffer the bacsh from the two Snow Girls. It was naturally his limit to be able to do this now. Of course, this was not a small improvement. After all, she was his magical pet. When his spiritual power increased again, she would not be able to escape from his grasp! Then, Stark¡¯s eyes turned towards Blood-sucking Concubine. Her gaze also changed. ¡°Take off your clothes for me!¡± Stark immediately ordered. The vampire girl¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat. After this order was given, she could only obediently take off her long red clothes. A few secondster. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The vampire girl instantly turned into a red light and hid inside Stark¡¯s body. ¡°This woman is quite shy.¡± Starkughed bitterly. After this ordeal, the threepanions had almost learned to listen to him obediently. The outskirts had finally arrived. Cars were speeding past the city that was originally full of weeds. Some zombies by the roadside were instantly crushed into bloody paste under the dense flow of cars. This scene was like the world before the end. However, Stark knew that this was because the forbidden zone had opened: the Wilnds Forest. Anyone who had the time and wasn¡¯t afraid of death would rush here. Stark followed the traffic and drove here. He didn¡¯t know the way, but someone would. Just as Stark walked around the city and drove to a huge in, he stopped. He closed the car door and got out. In front of Stark, tens of thousands of humans had stopped in front of the in. At the very front of the in was a forest that towered into the sky. There were ferocious beasts roaring on the ground, avian beasts flying in the air, and all kinds of nts swaying in the wind. It was obvious at a nce that they were not ordinary creatures. In front of such a forest, ripples that looked like water appeared. Most of the people stopped in front of these ripples, as if they were waiting for something. ¡°Is this the barrier?¡± Stark looked around. Countless humans were moving their bodies. There were even hundreds or thousands of members of the guilds. Just as Stark was rushing inside and preparing to find a ce to wait for the area to open, a system¡¯s notification rang in his ears. [Ding! The restriction will be removed in 10 seconds. Everyone, please get ready!] [10 seconds!] [9 seconds!] .. [3 seconds!] [2 seconds!] [1 second!] [Ding. The Wilnds Forest is open!] As this voice rang out¡­ Tens of thousands of humans¡­ Their hearts seemed to have stopped beating. They didn¡¯t even dare to take a breath. They were afraid of missing out on everything that the sound described. ¡°Buzz!¡± The barrier began to loosen, and circr ripples spread out. In the end, it disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes ¡°The forest has opened. Charge!¡± No one knew who was the first to charge. Instantly, heads gushed like waves. One by one, they swarmed into the forest of wilnds like bees. Looking at people who wished to enter the forest as soon as possible, hunt extraordinary creatures, and steal treasures, Stark was not in such a hurry. Instead, a few minutester, after almost everyone had entered, he finally stepped into the forest. Chapter 132 - A Terrifying Existence, the Queen of Blades!

Chapter 132: A Terrifying Existence, the Queen of des!

¡°Hu!¡± In an instant, a deste aura assaulted their faces. In the forest of the wilnds, the ground was filled with towering trees, and mountains were stacked on top of each other. Every mountain was like a huge meandering dragon, and its aura towered into the sky. In the distance, there were also the roars of huge beasts that sounded like rolling thunder in the mountain range. Moreover, was there a strong wind blowing past? The giant trees that reached into the clouds were swaying crazily, and the leaves were rustling and falling. The atmosphere was indeed not right! ¡°This is an aura that Earth¡¯s original environment doesn¡¯t have.¡± Stark frowned and thought to himself. At this moment, the crowd¡¯s discussions never stopped. ¡°Look! That¡¯s ck Shark Guild. ck Shark, who is ranked in the top 20, is their guild leader. Looks like there are quite a number of people from the guilds this time!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that person wearing ck clothes? That¡¯s ck Shark, the big boss of the leaderboard! I n to follow behind their guild this time and get a share of the profits!¡± ¡°Hehe, what does ck Shark Guild count as?¡± ¡°Look over there, that crowd with the ax symbol. That¡¯s the Battle Ax Guild! Battle Ax ranked fifth on the leaderboard is their guild leader!¡± ¡°Haha, Brother, you¡¯ve noticed it too. The Battle Ax Guild has thergest number of members. This time, many elites havee. I believe that following them is the real smart choice!¡± ¡°Come on, haven¡¯t you noticed the Ending de Guild?¡± ¡°Ending de Guild? That guild is established by the top ten Ending de? No way!¡± ¡°However, Ending de didn¡¯te. His son Harun came in his stead. That¡¯s also a 30th-ranked yer on the leaderboard.¡± ¡°Not only that, did you notice the old man beside Han? That is the 20th ranked ancient martial arts specialist Trafford!¡± ¡°Ancient martial arts Trafford? Could it be the Trafford that is said to practice ancient martial arts before the end of the world? I remember that after the end of the world, he rose up in an instant and brought the ancient martial arts of our country to greater heights!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided that I will follow behind this group ofrge guilds and look for opportunities!¡± ¡°Tch! What¡¯s so good aboutrge guilds? Are there any loose experts forming a team? Anyone above level 40!¡± Once they entered the Wilnds Forest, everyone began to discuss non-stop. Stark, on the other hand, frowned as he looked at Han. That was right. He recognized this name. Yesterday, apart from Yvette telling him that Rachel had a remnant mark, this Harun seemed to have some information as well. He had a remnant mark on his hands! At that time, because she was uncertain, Yvette did not tell him directly. Instead, she told him afterward. And now, judging from the appearance of the iplete mark, there should only be oneplete note left! Stark also did not expect to meet Han here. Regardless of whether it was in his hands or not, he had to beat him to it first! However, just as Stark was about to activate the Eternal Night Demonic Barrier and capture Han. ¡°Roar!¡± A sharp noise stopped him in his tracks! The ground had started to crumble. The trees started to copse one by one. Some of the beasts hiding in the dark began to flee in all directions. The humans on the ground screamed in pain. As the ground shattered, they fell into the underground abyss one by one. This changested for a full ten minutes. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, an explosion sounded. In a mountain covered with cracks, a figure suddenly rushed out! She had a pair of sharp bone wings, a head full of soft bamboo-like hair, and a figure with hands and feet that looked like a human woman. However, her entire body was covered with scales, and her arms and calves were rife with barbs. Other than the fact that her face was human, she looked like a witch from hell. Moreover, Stark actually recognized the appearance of this witch. The Queen of des. She was once one of the rulers of the Zerg race in Starcraft! Wasn¡¯t she a virtual character in the game? This made Starkpletely dumbfounded. Why was even the Queen of the Zerg race in Starcraft Here! This apocalyptic era was bing more and more unique! Stark was extremely shocked. ¡°I¡¯m finally out. Silver-winged Lion King, you¡¯re dead!¡± The Queen of des, who was standing high in the sky, let out an angry roar. Under her voice, the surrounding trees and boulders directly shattered into dust. It was clear how powerful she was. ¡°Holy shit, what level of monster is this woman?!¡± ¡°Her voice can shatter gemstones. She¡¯s too powerful!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend her!¡± ¡°Wait, she just said something about a silver-winged lion. Could it be a hidden mission?¡± The survivors began to express their shock. Under Stark¡¯s probing technique, everything about the Queen of des was question marks. In other words, the Queen of des was probably much more powerful than Stark! It wasn¡¯t just her level, but even her attributes were the same. Just as Stark was about to face a great enemy¡­ Fortunately, the Queen of des didn¡¯t even look at the group of humans below and directly rushed into the depths of the forest. As she flew, the air began to produce the sound of explosions. Everyone looked at her back, unable to let go for a long time. It was an oppressive force, an oppressive force with a huge disparity in strength. After she left, Stark¡¯s gaze finally began to return. ¡°I¡¯ve just entered the Wilnds Forest, and I¡¯ve already encountered such a terrifying monster.¡± Even Stark could not help but think deeply. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s kill Han First!¡± However, Stark only thought for less than a minute before deciding to stay here. Whether it was the diamond treasure chest or the remnant mark on Han, it was worth it for Stark to make a move! Stark tried to lock onto Han¡¯s position in the crowd. However, he discovered that Han¡¯s trail had disappeared. ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s chasing after the Queen of des?¡± A thought shed through Stark¡¯s mind. However, that was just a guess. Stark immediately chased after her. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to stay at the entrance of the Wilnds Forest. Less than half an hour after Stark headed deeper into the forest, a castle suddenly appeared in his vision. Even though it was rundown, the castle¡¯s shape could still be made out. At this moment, the city walls were dpidated and half of the gate had copsed. Through the gate, one could vaguely see white bones everywhere. Clearly, this castle had been abandoned for a long time. Wait a minute. The notebook seemed to mention the Silver-winged Lion King¡¯s Dark Blue Castle! A strange thought suddenly shed through Stark¡¯s mind. One had to know that the only way to find the clues to the diamond treasure chest was to find the Silver-winged Lion King. And to find him, one had to find his sister in the castle! Then this castle¡­ Stark¡¯s figure walked towards the castle. Just as Stark appeared at the entrance, he heard some noiseing from inside the door. ¡°F*ck! There¡¯s nothing in this lousy castle!¡± ¡°I thought there was something good here, but it¡¯s just a f*cking pile of bones.¡± ¡°F*ck, what a waste of time!¡± The humans¡¯ints kept ringing out. He didn¡¯t expect that someone woulde here ahead of time. Stark raised his eyebrows, but he still walked into the castle. Although he knew from the discussion that they didn¡¯t find anything in the castle, it was different for Stark, who had the Mercenary King¡¯s detection skill. [Ding. Broken Door. You can see its former glory. The blue symbol used to be the famous Blue Family!] Under Stark¡¯s detection technique, a notification came from a pile of debris under the door. ¡°Blue Family. It seems that this is indeed the Blue Castle!¡± A hint of excitement appeared in Stark¡¯s eyes. He immediately strode into the castle. Chapter 133 - Shadow of a Young Girl, Hidden Mission!

Chapter 133: Shadow of a Young Girl, Hidden Mission!

Stark walked into the castle. The castle was not very big, as if it was intended for a temporary shelter. Other than two or three castles whose roofs had been smashed through, it was full of gardens. Stark¡¯s appearance naturally attracted the people here. ¡°Brother, there aren¡¯t any good treasures here. Hurry up and leave!¡± A man with a full beard said. ¡°Hehe.¡± Stark smiled and didn¡¯t say much. Under the scouting spell, Stark knew better than anyone else whether there was something here or not. ¡°Haha, he thought we were lying to him!¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go. This ce is too poor!¡± Immediately, several teammates beside the bearded man began to speak one after another. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± The bearded man immediately wanted to leave this ce. However, just as they were about to leave. ¡°Boom!¡± A rumbling sound suddenly sounded from within the castle. ¡°Huh? Something appeared just as we left?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. This is f*cking illogical. We¡¯ve been searching inside for so long, but there was no reaction at all!¡± The bearded man and the others looked at each other and froze on the spot. At this moment, in front of Stark, a faint shadow had appeared from a shattered stone tablet. ¡°How did you know that a wisp of my soul was inside the stone tablet?¡± A very pleasant voice slowly sounded. Along with the voice, the shadow of a transparent girl materialized. Although her face could not be seen clearly, Stark could feel that this girl must have been very beautiful when she was alive. ¡°Mercenary king Phelps¡¯ scouting technique discovered a trace of spiritual energy fluctuation under the stone tablet. So, I guessed that you might be here.¡± Stark said directly. In his mind, he had already guessed that this castle was the Blue Castle mentioned in the notebook. It was also the Silver-winged Lion King¡¯s castle that had the information on the diamond treasure chest. However, when this castle declined to such a state, Stark had a general understanding of the situation. Therefore, he could also guess the appearance of this shadow in front of him. It might be the sister of the Silver-winged Lion King. ¡°You know about Mercenary King Phelps? Could it be that you received his true inheritance? Where is he now?¡± The girl immediately shot a series of questions. ¡°If nothing unexpected happened, he should have died,¡± Stark answered truthfully. ¡°What? Even he died?¡± The girl clearly showed a trace of sadness, but she then said, ¡°Right. Since you received his true inheritance, can you help me with something?¡± ¡°What favor?¡± Stark asked. He had a feeling that this was definitely a mission. There was no reason for him not to agree! ¡°Help me find my brother,¡± the girl immediately replied. ¡°Find your brother? Who is your brother?¡± Stark pretended to be confused and said. Although Stark could guess her identity, he did not want to say it out loud. If she knew that she came here to find the diamond treasure chest that her brother had, wouldn¡¯t he be exposed? ¡°My brother¡¯s name is Gail, but people like to call him the Silver-winged Lion King because he has a very cool Silver-winged Lion King mount!¡± When the girl said this, she immediately revealed a trace of admiration. However, it quickly turned into grief as she continued speaking. ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m already dead, but I have onest wish¡ªto see my brother onest time. I can rest in peace even if I die.¡± ¡°Then do you know where your brother went?¡± Stark asked without any certainty in his heart. One had to know that this castle was so abandoned that even she herself was dead, perhaps her brother had already died. ¡°He went to the depths of the Wilnds Forest. He said that he wanted to get me a diamond treasure chest from there. ¡°But before I could wait for him toe, our castle was attacked by the Zerg.¡± The girl¡¯s tone was filled with longing for her brother. ¡°Zerg?¡± In Stark¡¯s mind, he suddenly seemed to understand something. The Queen of des, who had appeared previously, was one of the leaders of the Zerg. Back then, she had said that she wanted to take revenge on the Silver-winged Lion King. Could it be that this girl¡¯s brother had met the queen of des in the depths of the Wilnds Forest? And when the two fought, for some reason, they did not return to their own territory, as if they were trapped somewhere. If that was the case, the Zerg could not find the Queen of des, so they blindly attacked the Silver-winged Lion King¡¯s castle, resulting in the death of his sister. But from the tone of the Queen of des, this Silver-winged Lion King might not be dead! The more Stark thought about it, the more his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°As long as he isn¡¯t dead, the clues to the diamond treasure chest will not be lost!¡± As long as he found the guy, everything was still possible¡­ ¡°Oh right. Do you know how to find your brother?¡± Stark continued to ask. ¡°Under my stone tablet, there is a ne. When in close proximity to my brother, it will shine and you will be able to find him!¡± The girl pointed at the bottom of her stone tablet. Immediately, Stark flipped open the broken stones under the stone tablet, and a ne was indeed reflected in his eyes. The ne was in Stark¡¯s hands. [Ding. Congrattions host for triggering a hidden mission!] [Gail¡¯s sister¡¯s mission: Find her brother and bring him back to meet his sister. Reward: Sub-ss alchemist, Life Potion!] A notification immediately appeared in Stark¡¯s mind. ¡°Hidden quest?¡± Stark muttered to himself. ¡°Sub-ss? What the hell Is Life Potion?¡± However, when Stark finished speaking, a few bottles of green liquid suddenly floated in front of Stark. ¡°This is the life potion I refined. It can instantly restore 100% hp and stamina to level 50 and below creatures. This is your reward.¡± ¡°Of course, if you really bring my brother back, I will teach you all of my A-rank proficiency alchemy. ¡°You know, alchemy is a skill that is hard to learn without someone teaching it.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was faint. At this time, Stark could not speak for a long time. Another announcement was rocking the world once again. [Ding. Due to a yer, the sub-ss of the storyline has been triggered in advance. All yers are advised to pay attention!] ¡°As expected, after I triggered the hidden ss, the system also issued a notice? ¡°But fortunately, the system did not announce the name of the ss as Alchemist.¡± ¡°I like this title.¡± The corner of Stark¡¯s mouth tilted. Stark had naturally yed a lot of online games. He knew about the sub-professions in the game, which he was very familiar with. Alchemy, tailoring, cksmithing, and so on. Although these sub-professions didn¡¯t seem to be very useful on surface, they provided convenience in life. And Alchemist was a rare ss. It was definitely worth looking forward to! At the same time, people all over the world heard the notification sound in their minds and instantly exploded! Chapter 134 - The Silver-winged Lion King Appeared!

Chapter 134: The Silver-winged Lion King Appeared!

¡°F*ck, someone actually triggered the storyline ahead of time. Even the subss has been activated?¡± ¡°Haha, I love being a dposer the most in the game. It¡¯s so profitable!¡± ¡°Tch, alchemists are the ones who make the most money!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just be a miner. I¡¯ll buy things for you alchemists. I¡¯ll definitely make a profit!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious now. Who triggered the activation of the sub-ss? I wonder what sub-ss he got!¡± For a time, the world forum was in a frenzy of discussion. Of course, no one had epted any idea about the sub-ss, so everyone was just shooting their mouths off. At this time, on Stark¡¯s side. ¡°System, I ept the mission.¡± Of course, Stark chose to ept the little girl¡¯s mission. To be able to get a sub-ss and find clues to the diamond treasure chest, he would be a fool not to ept it! After leaving the castle, Stark once again rushed into the depths of the Wilnds Forest. The Wilnds Forest could be said to be veryrge. Even though Stark walked at full speed for two hours, there was no sign of him reaching the end. Moreover, this ce was extremely dangerous. There were ten times more monsters here than outside. Some of the people who followed in were often killed by monsters because they were not strong enough. In this ce, even the lowest level giant beasts were above level 40. And there was one elite-level monster in every 100 of them. For some weak people, it could be said that they would die in this ce. Along the way, Stark met countless humans who had been killed by fierce beasts. They were all crying for help. Stark did not pay attention to them. With this time, it was better for Stark to find more clues about the Silver-winged Lion King. ¡°Die!¡± Boom! A level 45 mutated giant tiger that was trying to use Stark as food was smashed into minced meat by his sword. For a moment, the smell of blood permeated the air. Stark did not mind. He picked up the minced meat and ced it on the grill to roast it. In the apocalypse, the meat of a level 45 mutated giant tiger was considered a good meal. The body of such a high-level mutated giant beast had already been modified by spiritual power. Eating it frequently would actually be beneficial to the body. If he could find some cumin and chili powder, the taste might be even better. After the meat was roasted, Starky under a big tree and began to eat inrge bites. It was night. In order to continue the exploration, it was necessary to replenish energy and keep the spirit in its best condition. After Stark ate for ten minutes and solved all the problems, suddenly, in the distance¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± A deafening explosion shook the eardrums of the listeners. Following that, a monstrous wave of air swept out. The towering trees were blown to the ground one by one by this gust of air. It was as if they would be broken at any moment. ¡°Such a strong impact? Could it be¡­¡± A glimmer of light shed in Stark¡¯s eyes. Then, without saying a word, he directly chased after the source of the sound. Following the traces, Stark chased after it for a full half an hour. Finally, a huge canyon appeared in front of Stark. At the bottom of the canyon, there were two figures standing in the air, facing each other from afar. One of them was someone Stark recognized. It was the Queen of des that he had seen previously. The other was a middle-aged man wearing tattered armor. His face was covered by long hair and beard. ¡°It¡¯s been a thousand years, you hateful human. You actually dared to trap me for a thousand years. Today, I swear I¡¯ll tear your corpse into ten thousand pieces!¡± The Queen of des¡¯ voice was like a sharp de that cut through ss, piercing the ears. ¡°Heh, am I not trapped in your nest as well? Speaking of which, it¡¯s time to put an end to this. I also have a ce that I should return to!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was sonorous, like the roar of a lion. The Queen of des was like a ck afterimage, so fast that even Stark could not capture her as she charged towards the middle-aged man. ¡°Come out, Silver-winged Lion King!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression did not change. As he waved his hand, a faint blue magic array appeared. ¡°Roar!¡± Apanied by an angry roar resounding through the sky, a figure directly collided with the Queen of des, who was charging towards them. A thunderous explosion suddenly sounded. The huge shockwave shook the canyon where they were fighting until it started to crack. Many huge gullies spread out in the canyon. The churning shockwave blew the trees in the canyon up by the roots. Even Stark, who was hiding in the distance, was shaken by the billowing shockwaves. ¡°This power!¡± Stark¡¯s heart was reeling in shock. This power was definitely not something he could match! Just as the billowing wind stopped, Stark looked towards the canyon once again. At this moment, in front of the man, a huge golden thing had appeared. To be precise, it was a huge lion. However, this lion had a pair of silver wings that pped continuously in the air. Gusts of wind caused by the movements caused a storm to blow around. Not only that but there seemed to be a faint halo around this huge lion, illuminating it with extremely sacred light. It caused people to involuntarily worship it. When Stark saw the lion¡¯s appearance clearly, his expression instantly changed. He took out the ne that the little girl in his arms had given her. At this moment, the faint blue gem on the ne was emitting blue light. ¡°Could it be that this middle-aged man is the Silver-winged Lion King?¡± The great battle began in an instant! The middle-aged man stood directly on the Silver-winged Lion King¡¯s body. Why did he have to stand? Because this lion king was over a hundred feet in size, pared to the Lion King, the middle-aged man was naturally the size of a bean. However, even though the man¡¯s body was small, Stark did not dare to underestimate him. Because within its body, there seemed to be endless power! The middle-aged man followed the flying Lion King and shed with the de queen. Boom! Boom! ng! ng! For a moment, the roars of the lions and the sounds of collision rang out continuously in the air. Stark watched all of this from afar and was greatly shocked. The strength of these two was simply too strong. Even the current Stark might not be able to withstand their attacks. A casual w from the lion king could smash a mountain into pieces. The huge sword that the middle-aged man took out made a 10,000-meter de mark to appear with a casual sweep. The Queen of des was even more skilled in dealing with the attacks of the two. It was obvious that the strength of both parties were on the same level. ¡°No wonder the two of them could drag it out for so long. It seems that neither of them can do anything to the other in terms of strength!¡± Stark watched everything from afar. At this moment, in his heart, he had already roughly guessed what had happened. Chapter 135 - Battle of Terror, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 135: Battle of Terror, Shocking Everyone!

Stark deduced in his heart. This middle-aged man was the Silver-winged Lion King in the notebook. He was also the elder brother that the little girl spoke of. And in front of him was the Queen of des of the Zerg. This Phelps seemed to have gone to cause trouble for the Zerg because a diamond treasure chest had been snatched away by the Zerg. Then, as the little girl had said, his brother went to look for the diamond treasure chest, and there was no trace of him anymore. In other words, this Silver-winged Lion King seemed to have offended the Queen of des of the Zerg. The difference in strength between the two was not big. Because of some kind of method, both sides had been trapped for a thousand years. Today was the first time they had met after a thousand years. The anger of both sides over the past thousand years was naturally vented out without hesitation. If they didn¡¯t get rid of the other side now, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be reconciled so easily. ¡°However, this Silver-winged Lion King probably doesn¡¯t know that his sister has died. ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be dawdling here.¡± Stark muttered slowly in the distance. At this moment, outside the canyon, everyone in the Wilnds Forest could feel the tremors of the battle between the Silver-winged Lion King and the Queen of des. It was impossible for anyone not to hear the intense undtions of the battle. For a moment, their thoughts were almost the same. That was the ce where the sound came from. There was definitely a change! Wherever there was a change, there would definitely be treasures. Immediately, people began to rush towards the source of the sound. And on the Silver-winged Lion King¡¯s side. ¡°Queen of des, our hatred ends today! ¡°I¡¯ll let you witness the fusion of the silver-winged battle lion and me before you die!¡± The Silver-winged Lion King suddenly shouted. Weng! His body started to be blurry. And at this moment, the silver-winged lion beneath him was the same. The two figures seemed to have ovepped. Immediately after, a blinding golden light shed. The golden light appeared and disappeared quickly. At this moment, the middle-aged man and the silver-winged lion disappeared in the air. What reced them was a huge body that was more than a hundred feet long. He had the body of a human, but it was a lion¡¯s head. This lion¡¯s body gave off a terrifying aura. Even Stark, who was far away, felt his heart palpitate. It was obvious that the Silver-winged Lion King¡¯s strength had increased once again! ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve improved this year, but I haven¡¯t?!¡± A red light shed in the Queen of des¡¯ eyes. She spat out a bug egg-like object that shot into the clouds. The egg cracked, and countless mutated bugs appeared instantly. Their bodies were covered in spikes and were emitting a terrifying aura. Even if it was just one of them, the threat from this aura wasn¡¯t any weaker than any of the elite mutated beasts Stark faced in the Wilnds Forest! Furthermore, there were so many of them in the sky! ¡°Hmph, disgusting fellow, go to Hell!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression did not change at all. His body seemed to have transformed into a stream of light as he charged towards the Queen of des. ¡°The one who deserves to die is you!¡± The Queen of des¡¯ expression was dark and cold. She brought along the endless Zerg behind her and also charged out abruptly. For a moment, a huge collision sound rang out. The middle-aged man transformed into a stream of light, but the insect swarm continued to surge forward. It continued to explode in the air. Boom! A huge shockwave destroyed everything. The canyon bore the brunt and was the first to be buried. Countless trees were overturned, revealing brown soil. The clouds in the sky were all scattered. It even started to drizzle. At this moment, the people who were rushing over naturally saw this scene. ¡°F*ck! What the f*ck happened!¡± ¡°Wait, that woman from before seems to be at the point of impact!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw it too. There seems to be a strange man there!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. Could it be that they were the ones whounched this attack?¡± ¡°Then this is too terrifying!¡± ¡°When the hell can I have this kind of strength too!¡± ¡°This is a restricted area, to think that even such a strong person could be here!¡± For a moment, people cried out incessantly. This sh of titanssted for a full ten minutes. The attack finally ended. The bugs that filled the sky were eliminated. The Queen of des, the Silver-winged Lion King, and the silver-winged battle lion appeared in the sky at the same time. However, these three figures all fell to the ground. ¡°Hehe, looks like you have to die today!¡± After the middle-aged mannded, he barely stood on the ground and panted heavily. As for the Queen of des, she was kneeling The oue could be seen at a nce. ¡°Consider yourself lucky. However, don¡¯t think that you can kill me. When I return to the Zerg, it will be your death date!¡± The Queen of des said ruthlessly. The bone wings on her back suddenly pped, and her body quickly darted out. Whoosh! She actually escaped! ¡°He actually let her escape. This fellow actually didn¡¯t chase after her?¡± Stark couldn¡¯t help but nce at her. If it were him, since the Queen of des had already lost, he would naturally kill her to eliminate the future troubles. He wouldn¡¯t let her escape. However, just as this thought appeared in Stark¡¯s mind¡­ ¡°Pu!¡± The Silver-winged Lion King suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was even more out of control. He knelt on one knee, as if he would fall to the ground at any moment. In the battle just now, he had also suffered serious injuries. At this moment, around the middle-aged man, suddenly, tens of thousands of humans surrounded him. ¡°Haha, all the brothers from the ck Shark Guild havee out. After hiding for so long, we have finally waited for this moment!¡± ¡°No wonder we have been painstakingly tracking this boss for so long. Now is the time when he is at his weakest. Kill him, and all the treasures in this guy¡¯s body will be ours!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Kill him. Organize the party and give him a fatal blow!¡± The shouts of the crowd continued to ring out. ¡°There are still people?¡± Stark, who was also on his way here, could not help but frown. From their tone, he knew that this group of people had actually discovered the Silver-winged Lion King before him. However, they did not choose to attack the Silver-winged Lion King in the beginning. Instead, they had been lurking around, waiting for an opportunity. After all, an existence like the Silver-winged Lion King was obviously a super big boss! How could their guild, which had tens of thousands of members, not be tempted? If they could take down such a boss, it would not be a problem for their guild to be the number one in the world! Now, their wait had finallye to an end. The battle between the Silver-winged Lion King and the Queen of des had left him heavily injured. He was even on the verge of death. ¡°Kill, kill!¡± At this moment, in the surrounding area, countless streams of people surged out once again. ¡°Is this where the battle is? It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°Wait, look. The strange man who fought with the woman earlier is there!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, he seems to be injured.¡± ¡°I reckon so. The attack from the woman in the sky just now shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. He¡¯s probably heavily injured now!¡± ¡°I feel that he¡¯s on the brink of death!¡± At this moment, as the crowd gathered, the discussion grew louder once again. ¡°What the hell? There¡¯s actually someone else here?¡± The expressions of the group of people from before could not help but change. This was the prey they had discovered. How could they allow others to snatch it? ¡°All of you listen well. This boss was discovered by our ck Shark Guild first. Please leave quickly.¡± A fierce-looking man with a scar at the corner of his mouth spoke in a cold and stern voice. Chapter 136 - Besiege the Silver-Winged Lion King and Wipe It Out in One Move!

Chapter 136: Besiege the Silver-Winged Lion King and Wipe It Out in One Move!

When ck Shark appeared, everyone present was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ck Shark on the leaderboard? He¡¯s ranked 20th!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually the ck Shark Guild. Could it be that they¡¯re nning to kill the boss?¡± For a moment, the crowd became noisy. At this moment. ¡°ck shark, this isn¡¯t your territory. You said that this boss was discovered by you first. Is this boss yours?¡± At this moment, a savage-looking man with a gigantic ax in each of his hands walked out from the crowd and said. ¡°Wait, this person is the guild leader of the Battle Ax Guild, the fifth strongest yer on the leaderboard?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. Look, there are many guild members behind him!¡± ¡°Oh my God, I never thought that two suchrge guilds would actually appear here!¡± For a moment, the crowd was in an uproar. ¡°Humph! Battle Ax, are you looking for trouble?¡± Guild leader ck Shark¡¯s face revealed a hint of hatred. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not looking for trouble. I just want to say that the boss doesn¡¯t belong to you alone! ¡°So many people have seen it. Do you want to keep it all for yourself?¡± A hint of a smile appeared on guild leader Battle Ax¡¯s face. This move of his had pulled in all the yers that had swarmed in. One had to know that other than the tens of thousands of yers from these two guilds, there were also more than 40,000 Transcendent humans who had heard the news! The strength of this boss was something that everyone had witnessed! If ck Shark wanted to keep it all for himself, it would naturally incur the wrath of everyone. When that time came, as long as Battle Ax took the lead, this group of yers would naturally be able to devour ck Shark. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Guild leader ck Shark was not an idiot. Naturally, he knew what Battle Ax meant. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. Move your people aside so that we have a chance to attack the boss. ¡°You have to know that as long as we attack the boss, everyone will share the experience. ¡°Moreover, those whond thest hit will receive the exclusive boss reward. So, as long as you give us a chance, we will naturally not make things difficult for you,¡± Battle Ax said with a smile on his face. ¡°You guys!¡± Guild master ck Shark¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. But he had no choice. In the end, he could only open his mouth and say, ¡°Hmph, then let¡¯s rely on our own abilities. ¡°Brothers of ck Shark, give it your all! Kill the boss first!¡± Right after guild master ck Shark agreed, the members of the guild immediately began to prepare to attack! Meanwhile, the loose yers and the members of Battle Ax Guild naturally did not give in as they ran to the front of the Silver-winged Lion King and began their offensive. At this moment, in a corner of the crowd, Stark had just arrived here when he heard that they had already discussed everything. These guys were nning to attack the Silver-winged Lion King One had to know that even Stark himself was not confident that he could kill the current Silver-winged Lion King. Such a boss-level character was at least level 100 and above. This character wasparable to Mercenary King Phelps! And Mercenary King Phelps had a quest that involved the diamond treasure chest. One could imagine the difference in strength. Hisbat strength was not something that current humans couldpare to. Even if he was injured! If he really went crazy, no one would be able to survive this battle. ¡°Haha, Fireball.¡± ¡°Heart Attack.¡± ¡°Rotten Curse.¡± Within this crowd of yers, a group of fearless yers had already taken the lead and rushed to the front of the man and started to cast their skills. Instantly, all of the attacksnded on his body. For a moment, the Silver-winged Lion King¡¯s position was filled with mes. All sorts of attacks of different colors were unleashed on the Silver-winged Lion King! Just when everyone was smiling and imagining killing the boss¡­ A terrifying aura spread out. The Silver-winged Lion King that was originally kneeling suddenly stood up. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Stark had a bad feeling! The sixth sense of danger that he had never felt before filled his heart. ¡°Since you are humans, I did not attack you. But you actually attacked me! I, the Silver-winged Lion King Gail, will grant you death!¡± A furious roar came out of his mouth! A long silver de appeared in his hand, and his aura skyrocketed. It rose until it made people feel despair. ¡°How is this possible!¡± ¡°The boss has so much power!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. We¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Run, the boss is going crazy.¡± For a moment, everyone did not even have the courage to fight under his aura. Everyone began to run. ¡°A bunch of idiots,¡± Stark could not help butin and began to retreat. No one could withstand the wrath of the Silver-winged Lion King. ¡°Die!¡± An angry roar sounded. The Silver-winged Lion King swung his sword! In an instant, a huge beam of light was shed out. This was the Silver-winged Lion King¡¯s angry attack. The power of the sword aura was terrifying. The people who were closest to the Silver-winged Lion King watched as this beam of light shot out in front of them. They shouted angrily, ¡°No!¡± Their eyes were filled with despair. Then, they turned into ashes and became a part of the ground. Then, the beam of light began to spread. Anyone who came into contact with this attack became a part of the ground! Everything disintegrated! Just when the light beam was about to touch Stark, at this time, a notification sound rang in his mind. [The title ¡®Forest of Wilnds¡ªExplorer King¡¯ is in effect. As long as you do not take the initiative to attack, you will be immune to all damage.] The light beam passed through Stark¡¯s body. After a few minutes¡­ the light beam disappeared. The scene turned quiet. It was as if no one had been here before. The originally noisy crowd disappeared as if they had never been here in the first ce. Only the thick smell of blood filled the air! Under this attack, everyone on the field turned into blood foam floating in the air. Of course, there was one person who was an exception. That was Stark. Stark thought he was dead for sure. He instinctively forgot that he had the title of Forest King. It was not until the attack passed through his body that he remembered that he had this title. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have this title, I would have been killed by those idiots. ¡°Even I can¡¯t avoid it,¡± Stark said happily. At this moment. ¡°Who are you? You didn¡¯t die under my attack!¡± A dignified voice sounded from behind Stark. ¡°Gail, the Silver-winged Lion King!¡± Stark turned around and saw a tall man standing behind him. Without waiting for him to speak, the Silver-winged Lion King said, ¡°Do you want to attack me like them?¡± After the Silver-winged Lion King finished speaking, he crossed his arms and stood in front of Stark, quietly gazing at him. Stark suppressed the waves in his heart and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not like those people. ¡°I have no evil intentions. I¡¯m just here at your sister¡¯s request. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡± Chapter 137 - The Clue to the Diamond Treasure Chest!

Chapter 137: The Clue to the Diamond Treasure Chest!

As Stark spoke, he took out the ne that the little girl had given him. ¡°What? Why is this thing with you!¡± When Gail saw the ne, his eyes widened, and his whole body could not help but tremble. ¡°I will definitely make you die here.¡± Then, without waiting for Stark¡¯s reply, Gail grabbed his shoulders and shook them violently. ¡°Then you have to be mentally prepared. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡± Stark pushed his hands away. Under his strength, Stark felt as if his shoulders would be torn into pieces at any moment. ¡°Okay. Speak.¡± Gail also realized that he had lost hisposure and quickly let go of Stark. Immediately, his face turned solemn. ¡°Your sister Is dead!¡± Stark said. Although it was difficult to say this, Stark still chose to tell him the truth. ¡°What! Say it again?¡± Gail¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted angrily. ¡°During the time you and the Queen of des were trapped, your castle was breached by the Zerg, and your sister was killed!¡± Stark simply told the truth. ¡°Tell me, did you kill my sister and then lie to me?¡± The Silver-winged Lion King¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. His eyes were trained on Stark. The aura on his body was also constantly rising, as though if Stark revealed a w, he would be beaten into countless pieces. However, this aura did notst for half a minute. Gail fell to the ground once again. Fresh blood continuously flowed out of his mouth! It was obvious that he was just putting up a strong front! ¡°Then go. This is your sister¡¯s life potion. It can heal the injuries on your body. This can¡¯t be fake!¡± Stark took out the potion that the little girl gave him from his system backpack and handed it to Gail. ¡°This!¡± Looking at the potion in Stark¡¯s hand, Gail waspletely dumbfounded. He probably didn¡¯t know what all of this meant. He would have said that he didn¡¯t believe Stark¡¯s words because he was lying. But after Stark took out this bottle of potion, thest rejection in his heartpletely copsed. This life potion was his sister¡¯s specialty in alchemy! Stark ced the potion under his feet. He stepped back and walked away. It was the best choice to give him some privacy! An hourter. ¡°What do you think my sister¡¯sst wish was?¡± Gail came in front of Stark and asked with a calm expression. ¡°She wanted to see you onest time!¡± Stark said with a serious expression. ¡°As expected! Hehe.¡± Gail smiled bitterly. ¡°But I¡¯m an ipetent elder brother. I didn¡¯t protect her well. How could I have the face to see her?¡± ¡°Then you won¡¯t go?¡± Stark smiled mockingly. If he didn¡¯t go, there would be no reward from the little girl. ¡°Go, why won¡¯t I go!¡± Gail¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I want to bring the Zerg¡¯s corpse that killed her to see her. I want to avenge her.¡± ¡°Then what about your injuries?¡± Stark asked. ¡°I¡¯m almost healed. I¡¯ve always been assured of my sister¡¯s alchemy level!¡± Gail turned to look at Stark. ¡°Helping my sister, you had a purpose, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the heir of Phelps. I came here for the diamond treasure chest.¡± At this point, Stark had no intention of hiding it from him. ¡°Phelps! He actually has an heir!¡± Gail seemed to recall the past. However, as if he thought of something, he spoke again, ¡°The diamond treasure chest is not with me.¡± ¡°?¡± Stark¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°But, I know where the treasure chest is.¡± Gail paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Since you have helped me, I will not mistreat you! ¡°The treasure chest is with the Zerg, in the Queen of des¡¯ir! ¡°With your strength, you won¡¯t be able to get the treasure chest, but I will help you. ¡°The injured queen of des has already rushed towards the Zerg, so I will go to the Zerg and kill the Queen of des and her subordinates. You can steal the treasure chest while I¡¯m fighting with them.¡± Gail said to Stark in one breath. Obviously, his attitude towards Stark had improved. ¡°Hehe!¡± Stark¡¯s face revealed a cold smile Getting a reward, and he had to take the risk himself. One had to know what kind of ce the Zerg¡¯sir was! There were many experts there, and the number was terrifying. One moment of carelessness and one would die. ¡°Can¡¯t you help me take it out?¡± Stark asked. ¡°If I¡¯m not dead, maybe.¡± Gail¡¯s expression changed, and he said seriously. ¡°You¡¯re not dead? Uh¡­¡± A ck line appeared on Stark¡¯s forehead. Didn¡¯t this mean that if he was dead, he would be gone? Alright, Stark naturally didn¡¯t want to take such a big risk. ¡°You should take me with you,¡± Stark said. ¡°Come up. You¡¯re absolutely safe. If I¡¯m not back, I¡¯ll protect you first and leave the nest so that you can send a message to my sister.¡± Gail summoned the silver-winged lion and said to Stark. ¡°So you¡¯re still using me as a messenger? ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re really lying.¡± Starkughed coldly in his heart, but he did not refuse. The temptation of the diamond treasure chest was real. How could Stark give up just like that? After Stark sat on the silver-winged lion, the two of them moved as if they had turned into a beam of light between heaven and earth, heading deeper into the Wilnds Forest. After two hours, Stark and the silver-winged lion finally arrived at the Queen of des¡¯ir. ¡°This is the queen of des¡¯ir. The diamond treasure chest you want is inside!¡± In the sky, Stark and Gail were standing on the silver-winged lion, overlooking the forest. In front of them were protruding mud bulges, looking extremely strange. Outside the bulges were the corpses of animals. The Zerg responsible for food entered and exited the bulges. ¡°This is the nest of the Zerg?¡± Stark looked at the strange scene below and asked Gail. ¡°That¡¯s right! But don¡¯t think that this is the only thing here!¡± Gail pointed down with a serious expression. ¡°In here, the Zerg have long dug a maze! ¡°Even I might not be able to finish exploring! ¡°How big Is this cave? I¡¯m afraid that other than the Queen of des, no one knows!¡± ¡°Dig through?¡± Stark was speechless. He did not expect this Zerg nest to be so big. However, on second thought, the Zerg were the craziest existence in the world. Perhaps digging through the ground was not too difficult for them. ¡°Alright. Next, I will use all my strength to attack the Zerg in this nest. ¡°Since you are the heir of Phelps, then you should have his methods. When the strong ones inside are lured out by me, you will take the opportunity to sneak in. What you can get depends on your ability!¡± Gail controlled the silver-winged lion andnded on the ground. He then opened his mouth and put Stark down. ¡°Alright!¡± Stark nodded. It was now up to him to see if he could get the treasure chest. ¡°I hope you can live,¡± Gail said to Stark in a very bad mood. Stark looked up at the silver-winged lion in the air and said, ¡°You have toe back alive too.¡± After saying that, he looked at the hive in front of him, waiting for the silver-winged lion king to attack. The silver-winged lion king saw Stark on the ground and was ready to sneak in at any time. He touched the silver-winged lion¡¯s head. With a long roar and a resolute expression, he jumped into the nest. Chapter 138 - The Hive, Search for the Diamond Treasure Chest!

Chapter 138: The Hive, Search for the Diamond Treasure Chest!

Along with the furious roar, Gail shot forward like a shooting star and smashed directly into the hive. Boom! Hended on the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. The surface of their was smashed apart. The trees nearby were all exposed by the strong wind. He walked directly from the flying dust toward the hive. Gail drew his sword, which let out a hum. ng! A stream of sword qi shed towards the depths of the nest. Boom! The maze of the nest was broken in an instant, and debris flew everywhere. The flying debris even shattered the bugs all over the cave. Perhaps feeling that the nest had been attacked, a sharp hissing sound came from the depths of their. ¡°Lion King, what are you trying to do!? ¡°You dare destroy our cave! ¡°The queen was kind enough to spare your lifest time, yet you still dare to cause trouble. ¡°Do you really think the Zerg are afraid of you!?¡± After seeing Gail¡¯s face, the Zerg that had been destroyed first revealed a look of shock, and one of the leading Zerg immediately howled in anger. This Zerg immediately called out, and thousands of Zerg immediately appeared behind it. Then, they all attacked Gail. Gail snorted Hmph! With a swing of his sword, two huge sword qis with iparable power were sent out. With a whoosh, they shed at the Zerg in front of him. Boom! With a loud sound, the Zerg that was hit instantly turned into pieces. Green blood sttered. It fell to the ground like rain, apanied by countless ear-piercing screams of the Zerg. Stark¡¯s expression changed. Previously, he had only seen Gail use a stream of sword aura to instantly kill everyone present. It was clear that he had not used his full strength in his previous angry attack! Stark could not help but raise his vignce against Gail. A violent wave of air visible to the naked eye rushed out of the copsed cave. A slender figure dashed out of the copsed cave in an instant. Gail¡¯s expression changed as he looked solemnly at the slender figure in front of him. That figure was the Queen of des! When Stark looked at the Queen of des, his brows twitched. He had realized that the aura of the Queen of des in front of him was not much different from before. ??? Just how insane was her recovery speed. Gail looked coldly at the Queen of des and snorted. ¡°Hmph! You killed my sister and trapped me in the forest. ¡°Today, we will settle our scores!¡± The Queen of des did not show any weakness. She sneered and said, ¡°You killed so many of my elite Zerg. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet, but you started looking for me first! ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll kill you here today to avenge my descendants!¡± Stark saw that the two of them were confronting each other, and the atmosphere was extremely conflicted. His eyes instantly lit up. If he did not have time to look at the hive before, then wasn¡¯t this a good opportunity to sneak into the cave and get the treasure chest? ¡°Eternal Night Darkness!¡± Ci! with a sound, a mass of ck fog surged out from his hand. Once Stark saw the two of them begin to fight, he went to the forest nearby and used the ck fog he had just released to wrap themselves up. Stark¡¯s sense of existence instantly decreased to almost nothing. It was as if the world had disappeared. Stark looked at the ck hole in front of him. He raised his head to look at Gail and the Queen of des, who were still fighting in the sky. He thought to himself, ¡°I wonder how long Gail canst.¡± He lowered his head to look at the extremely deep cave. He squatted down and prepared to use his hands to climb down the broken rock beside him. At this moment, a faint sound was heard. It was all thanks to his good physical attributes that he could hear this faint sound. If it was anyone else, they would have ignored it! Just as he was climbing, an even clearer sound rang out Above his head. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! He raised his head to look at the sound. He saw that the rock he had just climbed down from had a crack. Pa-ta! A rock fell on top. The crack widened very quickly. A rock the size of a football fell. Bang. It broke the tform where he was. It then fell down, and at the same time, it hit the stone wall next to it, making a loud sound. Bang! Bang! The stone tform where Stark was also fell down with the stone. As Stark fell, in about three minutes, hended with a thud. Stark fell to the deepest part of the cave below. He could see nothing but darkness. However, with Stark¡¯s body and equipment, this was not a problem. The darkness did not affect Stark¡¯s vision There were three holes in front of him. From the shape of the holes on the outside, there was not much difference. He chose a hole and walked in. The passage inside could only allow one person to pass through. In the passage, Stark frowned, thinking about where the treasure chest could be. Stark moved forward carefully in the passage. He stopped when he reached a cave entrance. In front of him was a group of Zerg swarming toward the outside. The Zerg kept wandering in the passage in front of him. He carefully avoided these Zerg, changed to another passage, and continued to move forward. He turned around and came to another passage, then started to move quickly against the wall. Although Stark wasn¡¯t afraid of these Zerg, it would be a waste of time to fight with them before he got the treasure chest. Following the passage, Stark continuously used the scouting technique to distinguish the path. He gradually went deeper into the Zerg nest, and the passage also widened. He thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that the location of the Zerg¡¯s treasure house is ahead?¡± As the tunnel widened, Stark¡¯s speed gradually increased. Under his equipment and divine body, the darkness was like an illusion. At the end of this tunnel, there was another fork. There were two choices: one to the left and the other to the right. He stopped at the fork and thought for a moment. He used his scouting ability to differentiate. First, he looked at the hole on the left. [Ding! Some powerful animals have just passed through this hole. There is some extremely powerful energy inside.] After hearing this, Stark turned his head to look at the hole on the right. [There is some mysterious aura inside this hole. There is a sealed thing inside.] After identifying it, he turned around and walked to the hole on the left. He activated the mechanism not long after entering the tunnel. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Arrows were shot at Stark. Suddenly, a strong wind came from his hand. The gust of wind with a faint dragon¡¯s roar blew over. It struck forward! There was a loud sound! Kacha! Bang! Bang! All the arrows that were shot at him were destroyed by the strong wind. Even the crossbows on the wall were not spared. They were all destroyed. They fell to the ground and were swept up by the strong wind. They then turned into sawdust and were blown up by. Some of the fragments were even blown to Stark¡¯s feet. Under this attack, the ground also cracked. As he went deeper into the cave and destroyed the traps, he finally reached the end. At the end, a stone door appeared in front of him. It sealed the passage ahead. When Stark saw this stone door, his heart was filled with ecstasy. He came to the front of the stone door and studied it. The stone door was covered with w marks. He grabbed the stone door with both hands, and with the help of his divine body, the stone door was slowly opened. The heavy stone door made a loud noise. Rumble! Chapter 139 - The Mysterious Basement of the Diamond Treasure Chest!

Chapter 139: The Mysterious Basement of the Diamond Treasure Chest!

The strength in Stark¡¯s hands was enough to destroy a C-ss equipment with a single strike! Boom! The stone door was pushed open, and the treasures inside were revealed. It was like a glorious pce, iparably resplendent! This stone room was filled with treasures. ¡°Could this be the treasures that the queen has umted over the years?¡± He observed his surroundings At this moment, he took a deep breath! Because in the corner of this stone room, he saw the diamond treasure chest that the queen had thrown to a corner! The diamonds on it were shing with light. When he saw the diamond treasure chest, Stark¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement! ¡°The most obvious characteristic of a diamond treasure chest is that it is iid with a huge diamond.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how I recognized the diamond treasure chest!¡± ¡°diamond treasure chest.¡± All the cells in his body began to feel active. Just when he saw the diamond treasure chest. At the same time, he also noticed that underneath the diamond treasure chest was an exquisite ck wooden chest. ¡°Phew!¡± He exhaled and walked to the front of the diamond treasure chest. He reached out to touch it. The cold texture. The low-key yet luxurious appearance. As well as the huge diamond that was iid on the top of the treasure chest. It was sparkling with light. Other than the treasure chest of a higher level, there was no other treasure chest that couldpare to the diamond treasure chest! Just as he was about to take the diamond treasure chest away, he suddenly remembered that there was an exquisite ck wooden chest underneath. He squatted down and looked at the ck wooden chest for a long time, but he did not find any clues. He decided to use the scouting technique to check it out [Ding! An exquisite wooden cab made of gold-thread phoebe wood. The outeryer contains ayer of material that can iste one¡¯s spiritual sense. There is a special mechanism inside.] He picked up the diamond treasure chest and saw that there was indeed a metal switch underneath. An ordinary person would be happy to see this treasure chest. Who would pay attention to a cab made of wood? At this time, Stark was very happy. Fortunately, he had this C-ss detection skill. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered the hidden mechanism in this wooden cab. He reached out and tried to open the mechanism. Stark found that the mechanism seemed to be stuck by something. He couldn¡¯t pull the switch, and the structure of this mechanism was quite sophisticated. Since the switch couldn¡¯t be opened, he had to use other methods to force it. After thinking of that, he picked up the diamond treasure chest and ced it on the side. He took a few steps back. Suddenly, the Sword of God appeared in his hand. He grabbed the scabbard. ng! He pulled out the sword and aimed it at the mechanism in front of him. His body bent slightly, as if he was ready to sprint at any moment. The Sword of God in his hand gradually revealed a majestic aura. ¡°Sky Piercing sh!¡± Stark shed out with the sword. Instantly, the sword aura in the stone room overflowed! It turned that defenseless jewelry into pieces! Kacha! The sword aura destroyed the wooden cab, and even part of the wall was cut off! The mechanism also became two pieces of scrap metal. Just as he was about to leave, the ground began to shake. Stark thought he had touched some self-destructing mechanism. He quickly picked up the diamond treasure chest and ran out of the stone room. Before he could run out, the stone room suddenly stopped shaking. In the originally t ground, there was an additional step down. The hole that newly appeared was pitch ck. Stark was also surprised to see an additional hole in the stone room. He returned to the original position of the wooden cab and looked at the hole. He looked at the basement and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to illuminate it. It seems to be a huge basement. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too dark down here. I can¡¯t see anything. ¡°But this isn¡¯t a problem for me.¡± Stark immediately walked down to the basement. When he reached there, he felt that his shoes were sticky, as if they were stuck to something. But he didn¡¯t care. Stark kept walking forward. When he reached the end, he noticed that it seemed to be an enclosed space. On the ck stone wall next to it, there were many sticky things like pipes connected to somewhere. Stark carefully avoided them and walked toward the middle of the basement. In the center, he saw three things, which looked like cylindrical ss jars. ¡°They look like ss jars, but this thing doesn¡¯t have a lid,¡± Stark muttered to himself in puzzlement. After looking around, he noticed that there was some green liquid inside. And there was a mysterious thing inside the liquid, seemingly a snake egg. It was oval like a snake egg. Stark looked at the egg and used his scouting technique to study it curiously. [This is a worm egg that is full of mysterious power. The green nutrient fluid around it disys its preciousness.] [It is highly possible that this is an S-grade worm egg!] Looking at the information given by the scouting technique, Stark¡¯s eyes widened, as if he had discovered a new species. ¡°Mother insect egg? An S-rank one?¡± Just the name alone made him think of the Queen of des! ¡°Even though the mother insect egg is precious to me now¡­ ¡°I already have an SSS-grade Luciana.¡± Because after this mother insect egg was sessfully cultivated¡­ It would rece the Queen of the Zerg race as the new king! And from this S-rank, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that this was a very precious insect egg. ¡°If I take this bug egg away, will I be able to nurture the next bug n?¡± This thought instantly appeared in Stark¡¯s mind. The terror of the Bug n, the entire world would probably know about it! Not only did the bug n haverge numbers, but they were also very powerful. Most importantly, they obeyed orders first. And the ones who issued this order were the various queens of the bug ns! ¡°If I can take the egg in front of me and incubate it, I will definitely be able to create a terrifying bug army.¡± Thinking of this, Stark¡¯s heart became excited. ¡°Since I have already taken the treasure chest and offended the Queen of des, it would be a waste not to take the egg now.¡± Stark immediately made a decision. He pulled out the container from the stone tform. Then, he tied it to the treasure chest and carried it on his back. He walked out directly. What he did not know was that when he left the stone tform with the mother insect egg, the Queen of des, who was still fighting with Gail, screamed, ¡°What! Who touched the mother insect egg!¡± The sharp voice made Gail cover his ears, and it took a while for him to recover. Then, the Queen of des thought about Gail¡¯s recent outburst. She cleared her mind about what had happened and the key points. Her eyes were full of anger, and she said coldly to Gail, ¡°Damn human, you came here to drag me out so that yourpanions can steal from me? How despicable!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you Zergs despicable?¡± Gail, who was fighting with her, revealed a mocking smile. Seeing the Zerg suffer, the sadness in Gail¡¯s heart decreased a little. ¡°Go to hell! I¡¯ll settle scores with youter!¡± After saying that, the Queen of des prepared to turn around and head towards her ownir. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m here to dy you?¡± Gail rode the silver-winged lion. In an instant, the Queen of des was once again intercepted high up in the sky. ¡°I came looking for you with the determination to die!¡± After saying that, blue mes suddenly appeared on Gail¡¯s body. At the same time, his aura continued to rise. ¡°What? You actually burned your own life force to increase your strength! Are you crazy?!¡± Chapter 140 - Danger, the Pursuit of the Queen of Blades!

Chapter 140: Danger, the Pursuit of the Queen of des!

The Queen of des roared with rage in her eyes. ¡°Hehe, why would I drag you insect bastards down with me?¡± ¡°Die!¡± Gail stood on the silver-winged lion¡¯s body and charged straight towards the Queen of des At this moment, Stark, who had just obtained the insect eggs, suddenly felt a huge spiritual pressure locked onto him. Just as he was about to be overwhelmed by this spiritual pressure, a peaceful spiritual power dispelled it. ¡°Could it be that the Queen of des has already discovered that I¡¯ve taken her eggs?¡± Stark¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, opportunities came with risk. Since he had already taken the things¡­ Could Stark still return them to her? Moreover, the just peaceful spiritual power must have been sent by Gail. With him holding up the queen outside, he only needed the loser to run away. Stark immediately took action. He prepared to leave this ce. After he went out, he discovered that there was a group of nearly ten thousand Zerg outside. They were waiting for the queen¡¯s orders, waiting for him. He frowned and looked around. But he found no weakness. Looking at the Zerg in front of him, he knew that there was no other path other than fighting his way out. He immediately made a decision. ¡°Kill!¡± The Sword of God appeared in his hand. He pulled out the sword. ng! The sword was shining with a cold light. He bent his body slightly, raised the long sword in his hand, and pointed it forward. A terrifying aura was brewing in the sword. The biting cold sword intent raged and flew. Some of the nearby Zerg were scratched all over by the raging sword intent. Some of the weaker Zerg had already started to be scared away by this enormous sword intent. Just as the sword intent was almost ready to be released at any time, an attack suddenly descended from the sky, aiming straight at Stark. Sensing the abnormality, Stark quickly put the bug eggs he got from the basement in front of him. The attack suddenly hit the forest not far away. The Queen of des saw that her attack did not seed in the sky, and then she went to deal with Gail, who had already burned his life force. The Queen of des still did not dare to be careless. The attack just now was made off-handedly. It did not have much power at all. Stark, who was on the ground, felt that his chance to escape hade. Just now, he saw a ce that only had nearly a hundred Zerg. He raised the sword in his hand and shed towards that weak spot. ¡°This is my strongest attack. If I can¡¯t break through the encirclement, I can only fight a bloody battle!¡± Stark said to himself. Afterward, he shed out with the longsword in his hand. Swoosh! The strong wind was separated along the de. Behind him was a sword aura that looked like a dragon. It was apanied by a strong wind. Even though Stark was Level 42, he was still a little tired after swinging this sword. His 86 spirit points were instantly depleted by half. Boom! The sword aura exploded. Wherever the sword aura exploded, all the bugs within five meters were turned into ashes. The bugs that were affected were cut into pieces and carried into the sky by the strong wind. The green bug blood turned into rain and fell down. After this sword move, taking advantage of the fact that the bugs did not respond, he quickly took the egg and treasure chest and ran far away. Just as Stark was about to run out of the encirclement, he saw a group of bugs in front of him. They were huge, with a big horn on their head. Their bodies were glowing with a dark green luster. He immediately inspected the [Horned Beetle]. Level: 30 Attributes: none Defense: equivalent to wearing a C-grade defense equipment Job: responsible for building the nest] ¡°This is only responsible for building?¡± Stark couldn¡¯t help but voice out the doubts in his heart. At a nce, there were actually hundreds of such bugs standing there. Instantly, Clyde, who was holding arge knife, and the army of the undead, who were holding different types of weapons, were summoned by Stark. After the army of the undead was summoned, Stark gave an order, ¡°Clear a path out.¡± Just as he finished speaking, he pointed at the one-horned beetle in front of him that was blocking the path. Clyde raised his knife and charged forward. Then, he summoned two morepanions. ¡°Vampire, Snow Girl!¡± After saying that, Stark felt dizzy. It was as if he was going to fall asleep at any moment. The long sword in his hand supported him, trying not to fall down. Two beautiful figures appeared in front of Stark. They used whatever they had and charged out of the encirclement with the team. After finding a tree hole, Stark could no longer hold on and fell to the ground. The Sword of God also fell beside them. Soon, night fell in the forest. In the tree hole, Starky on the ground, slowly opening his eyes and seeing an unfamiliar ce. He sat up abruptly. Looking around, he noticed that this was a tree hole before he realized that he hade out. It was just that he had used up too much spiritual power and fainted. After Stark came out of the tree hole, he saw a Zerg that looked like a scout not far away. It was extremely fast. As soon as he saw it, it disappeared. He frowned and immediately had a bad premonition in his heart. He ran around randomly without any order. He thought that he had run away. But who knew that just as he was about to rest his feet¡­ A cold aura tore through the sky and rushed towards him. With his toes, he could tell that it was the Queen of des. ¡°Run! I don¡¯t even have the thought of resisting.¡± Stark used his legs and ran like a startled deer. But after carefully sensing, he discovered that the Queen¡¯s aura was very weak. ¡°Could it be that she suffered irreversible damage from the battle with Gail?¡± Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but slow down his footsteps. But thinking of her perverted recovery ability, he decided to forget about it. A Lightning Chain along with Starsoul sh was ready in his hands. Zi! Zi! A yellow sh of light shot towards the Queen of des and exploded in the air. It turned into a yellow lightning chain and trapped the Queen of des. The Queen of des looked on with a mocking smile. Stark ran around everywhere in an attempt to shake off the Queen of des. It was finally time for the Starsould sh to be cast, and this was the first time he had used this skill here. A yellow light appeared. Bang! The next second, Stark disappeared from where he was, leaving only the surprised Queen of des staring at the afterimage in a daze. By a clear river, a strong wild boar was looking for food. Suddenly, a yellow light appeared. A person walked out from inside. This person was Stark, who had escaped from the Queen of des. At this moment, his face was pale as he looked ahead. This was the side effect of using the Starsoul sh over a long distance. Plop! He sat down on the ground and panted heavily. The fish in the river were scared and jumped around. After a while, Stark finally recovered. In the Zergir, the battle between the Silver-winged Lion King and the Queen of des had not stopped. One red and one blue upied the air. Every now and then, there would be a loud sound. Bang! Boom! The two of them fought from the air all the way to the ground! The Silver-winged Lion King and the Queen of des were not in good condition. Both of them had terrible wounds on their bodies. The armor on the Silver-winged Lion King was at least A-grade, but now it was cracked by the Queen of des¡¯ weapon. Chapter 141 - The Battle Between the Queen of Blades and Gail!

Chapter 141: The Battle Between the Queen of des and Gail!

The scales on the Queen of des had also been scraped off by the silver-winged lion¡¯s ws, and her body was covered with Gail¡¯s terrifying sword wound! The Queen of des coldly said, ¡°Gail, are you really going to stop me from killing that kid?¡± Gail said in a cold tone, ¡°Today, I came looking for you with the determination to die!¡± After saying that, blue mes began to rise from his body. He said to the silver-winged lion king, ¡°Old buddy, I¡¯m going to risk my life next. Do you still want toe with me?¡± Roar! What responded to him was an angry roar. ¡°Haha, old buddy, let¡¯s go!¡± At this moment, Gail and his silver-winged lion merged into one. However, this time, Gail traded his life for this fusion When the Queen of des saw that he and the silver-winged lion once again merged into one, she tore off her arm, which was full of wounds, and opened her mouth to eat it. Immediately, a red light flourished, and an inexplicable aura was released from her body. Two air-piercing sounds rang in the space. Whoosh! Whoosh! Then, the two rays of light collided once again. Boom! An intense explosion was suddenly heard. Boom! This soundsted for an unknown amount of time before it gradually stopped. It caused the surrounding trees and rocks to all turn into fragments. The entire Wilnds Forest was continuously trembling. In the sky, the two rays of light suddenly disappeared. The two bodies fell from the sky onto the empty ground not far away. Stark happened to be nearby. When he saw the two falling from the sky, he hurriedly rushed to the ground. Stark went to theirnding spots. He saw that both of their bodies were covered with many wounds, and the armor on their bodies waspletely shattered. However, from the undting chests of the two people, it seemed that they were not dead. ¡°Looks like I am almost dead. Little brother, you should leave quickly. ¡°Tell her that I am dead. We will meet again in heaven.¡± Gail seemed to sense that Stark was not far away, so he kept talking. Hearing Gail¡¯s words, Stark immediately replied, ¡°Even if I die, I will bring you back!¡± ¡°Otherwise, who will get my reward?¡± This was what Stark wanted to say. ¡°You still want to leave!? Go to hell!¡± The Queen of des staggered to her feet. She pointed a finger at Stark and Gail. Hearing the Queen of des¡¯ voice, he suddenly trembled. Then, Gail stabbed the longsword in his hand into the ground. Supporting his injured body, he stood up. ¡°What!? You disgusting fellow, why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡± The Queen of des then said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re not dead, why should I die?¡± After saying that, she rushed towards Stark, who was standing at the side. She had a feeling that this was a conspiracy between Gail and the human in front of her. And this person in front of her was the biggest schemer! Dragging her broken body, she took the lead and rushed towards Stark. Seeing the Queen of des rushing towards Stark, Gail gritted his teeth and dragged his body that was covered in wounds. He stood in front of Stark and said to him, ¡°Leave quickly! Don¡¯t worry about me. Tell my sister the news of my death in battle. ¡°Tell her that I¡¯ve let her down!¡± After saying that, he raised his sword and charged forward. When Stark saw this scene, he started to hesitate. Should he leave? Or not? If he left, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss for him to have the treasure chest and insect eggs. However, the little girl¡¯s mission couldn¡¯t bepleted. If he didn¡¯t leave, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Queen of des by himself. After thinking about it, he started to feel conflicted. At this moment, in Stark¡¯s mind, a bold idea popped up. ¡°If I can kill the Queen of des, will the reward be huge? ¡°A boss at the level of the Queen of des will definitely have a rich reward! ¡°The equipment that can drop will be leagues better than the set I have on me! ¡°The experience that I have is also iparable. It might be possible for me to reach level 50.¡± After this thought appeared in his mind, Stark looked at the Queen of des, who was fighting Gail. His eyes could not help but be more and more passionate. Not to mention anything else, just the experience points alone were definitely tempting! It was enough to make Stark impulsive. He immediately decided, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! ¡°Stall her, and I¡¯ll help you kill her!¡± After saying that, he summoned the Sword of God. Stark drew his sword and shed at the Queen of des. The Queen of des was caught off guard. Stark¡¯s hitnded on her body. A huge and ferocious wound appeared on her back. Gail saw this and shed at her. The queen¡¯s pupils constricted as she looked at the sword aura in front of her. She knew she couldn¡¯t dodge. Suddenly, a shield appeared in front of the Queen of des. Bang! The shield blocked the attack. Kacha! It shattered with a bang! Stark, who was behind, saw this and shed at her with the Sword of God. The sword hit her arm this time. Green insect blood sttered out. ¡°You lowly human, how dare you to injure me!¡± The Queen of des turned her head to look at Stark and roared in pain. Then, she ignored Gail¡¯s attack behind her. She turned and charged at Stark. Seeing the Queen of des charging at him, Stark immediately released the power of the Demon Emperor. Immediately, a ck mist emanated from his body. For a moment, the ck mist enveloped the Queen of des and Gail. This piece of the sky looked like a piece of darkness that had descended from the night sky. It was pitch ck. Before the Queen of des¡¯ eyes, it was pitch ck. It was impossible to see clearly what was happening in front of her. Whoosh! Suddenly, she felt as if something was attacking her from the front. She swung her attack forward and quickly retreated, regardless of whether it hit anyone or not. He wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw the Queen of des dodge his sneak attack. Stark had long thought that his attack would be dodged by the Queen of des. When he saw that her sneak attack didn¡¯t seed, he began to power up his strongest blow! The silent Sword of God began to gradually start to emit some mysterious light. The mysterious light lowered slightly as if preparing for a sprint. The momentum began to grow. Gail on the side felt the force of Stark¡¯s strongest blow and was not surprised. Suddenly, Stark¡¯s aura suddenly disappeared. Gail looked at him and saw that his body was still slightly bent. It was as if he was dead. If not for the Sword of God in his hand still emitting a mysterious light, Gail was ready to approach him. The Queen of des, who was still exploring in the ck fog, felt a fatal aura. That aura was like the calm before a tsunami. After umting its power, it was like a meteorite full of power. Finally, it attacked her. This was Zerg¡¯s natural talent, the danger premonition. When it was locked on by these attacks with a threatening aura, its defensive instincts would be activated. Gail felt the aura of Stark¡¯s attack and began to follow up with her strongest attack. The two were ready to end the fight with a single blow! Chapter 142 - Killing the Queen of Blades, Generous Reward!

Chapter 142: Killing the Queen of des, Generous Reward!

In the ck fog, the Queen of des¡¯ instincts gradually began to strengthen. This was because the strongest attack from the two people outside made her more and more uneasy. ¡°He actually has the ability to improve himself in this ck fog!¡± The Queen of des suddenly seemed to have sensed something and opened her mouth to roar in shock and anger. Just as he was about to counterattack¡­ Gail cursed, ¡°Die! Filthy Zerg!¡± At the same time, Gail also finished umting all his strength to swing this sword. ¡°Dragon Tooth sh!¡± After using all his strength to swing this sword¡­ His body fell to the ground like a camel. Plop! He fell from the sky to the ground like a rock thrown into a river. It stirred up a cloud of dust. Bang! There was a loud sound. In the ck fog in the sky, it was as if amp had been lit. It turned ck with a tinge of red. But this onlysted for about 30 seconds before it disappeared. This move hit the Queen of des, who had not fully defended herself. It made her suffer a great loss. She stood in the mes, covered in blood. Outside the ck fog, Stark had alsopleted the charge of his move. Sensing that Gail¡¯s aura had disappeared, Stark did not have the time to feel sad. He used all the strength in his body to swing out his five maximum strikes. ¡°Storm Strike!¡± Five consecutive strikes of sword Qi shed towards the Queen of des. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Five loud sounds reverberated in the air. Stark gritted his teeth and swung out his five most powerful strikes consecutively. This was already his limit. He watched as the ck fog in front of him dissipated. The Queen of des was gradually revealed. The Queen of des, who was covered in green insect blood, appeared in front of him. The heavily injured Queen of des was ultimately unable to withstand Stark¡¯s five consecutive strikes! She fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. Stark looked at the Queen of des, who was only left with herst breath. He took a deep breath and walked over with his sword in hand. He raised his sword and aimed it at the queen¡¯s head. Whoosh! White and green insect blood sttered out of the queen¡¯s head. The Queen of des, who was severely injured, waspletely dead. Plop. Stark fell to the ground. He felt very ufortable looking at the two corpses in front of him. He walked to the ce where Gail¡¯s corpse was lying. Bowing and cupping his fists, Stark looked at the corpse with aplicated expression. He picked up the corpse and walked towards the Queen of des, summoning the undead space. A jet-ck light suddenly appeared in the air. It gradually formed a vortex. Stark¡¯s eyes moved. He didn¡¯t know if the undead space could absorb the Queen of des¡¯ corpse. After the vortex was formed, it tried to absorb the Queen of des¡¯ body. A ck light shone on the Queen of des¡¯ corpse from the vortex. Stark, who had been paying attention to the corpse, saw the Queen of des¡¯ body move. However, it soon stopped. He did not know if it was because there was not enough energy or something else? Seeing this scene, Stark was ecstatic. He muttered to himself in joy. ¡°It seems that this undead space can not only absorb undead. ¡°Corpses are also within the scope of space¡¯s collection!¡± After saying that, he increased the intensity of the collection of the undead space. It was unknown whether it was because the Queen of des¡¯ level was 10 levels higher than Stark¡¯s or for some other reason, but the progress of the space¡¯s collection was rather slow. Just as dusk was about to descend, the corpse finally arrived at the vortex created by the undead space. Whoosh! It disappeared! The vortex also disappeared. Stark held Gail¡¯s blood-covered corpse and looked in the direction of Blue Castle in the distance. After tidying up, he picked up his Sword of God and put it into the system space. He walked in the direction of Blue Castle. He was halfway there when the sky gradually darkened. Not long after, night fell. Beside the bonfire, Stark remembered that he had been busy the past two nights. He had forgotten to sign in. ¡°System, I want to check in!¡± [Ding! Host has not checked in for two days in a row. Do you want to check in together with today¡¯s check-in?] Stark was stunned. He did not expect to be able to save up check-ins. ¡°Yes, system, check-in together,¡± Stark immediately reacted and said. [Checked in sessfully! Congrattions, Host, for obtaining a sub-ss Pioneer title.] [Checked in sessfully! Congrattions, Host, for obtaining a set strengthening coupon.] [Checked in sessfully! Congrattions, Host, for obtaining the pet space¡ªbracelet type.] ¡°Title?¡± Stark looked at this title with a puzzled expression. The title¡¯s effect immediately appeared. [Title: Pioneer Effect 1: when using a sub-ss to create an item, the sess rate increases by 15%. Effect 2: when learning a sub-ss, the skill proficiency will gradually increase by two times as much as an ordinary person.] ¡°Pet space?¡± [Pet space: it can be used for pets to live in. It¡¯s a small space that can amodate up to five pets.] Stark looked at the bracelet. There was a thumb-sized bead on the bracelet. There were some light spots on the surface of the bead that looked like stars. It was cool to the touch. After looking at it for a while, he then tried to test the bracelet with his spiritual power. No matter how hard he tried, there was no response. Was he going to bind it with blood? Stark was puzzled and was about to ask the system. Suddenly, Snow Girl, Vampire, and Luciana in his body seemed to sense something in his body. Just as Stark was about to let them out, Luciana came out of his body without being summoned. Then, Snow Girl and Vampire followed suit one after another The three demonicpanions looked at the pet space in Stark¡¯s hand. Their eyes were burning as they looked at the bead in the middle of the bracelet. Only then did Stark realize that this bead was a space stone. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and was shocked. Such a smooth space stone, how high level did it need to be to be polished. Thinking of this, Stark felt that it should be bound by blood. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of so many ways, but I still can¡¯t activate it.¡± Sitting on the log, he muttered to himself. After saying that, he summoned the Sword of God from the system space and made a wound on his finger. A small wound appeared on his finger. A drop of bright red blood flowed out of and slowly dripped onto the space stone. Drip. The bright red blood fell on the space stone. In an instant, the space stone was dyed red. It wasn¡¯t the kind of bewitching red. Instead, it was the kind that came with agate. It was very beautiful. Seeing this, the threepanions wanted to enter the space stone immediately. But Stark was here. Companions were also pets. No matter what, they had to listen to their master¡¯s orders. Looking at his threepanions, they seemed anxious. A thought of teasing them appeared in Stark¡¯s mind. He said, ¡°Whoever makes mefortable first can go in first.¡± Hearing this, Snow Girl and Vampire¡¯s faces changed. Only Luciana walked behind Stark in small steps. She put her hand on his shoulders and started to massage gently. Chapter 143 - The Annoying Last Edge Guild!

Chapter 143: The Annoying Last Edge Guild!

Snow Girl and Vampire, who were standing in the same spot, blushed. They saw Luciana ce two pieces of meat on her chest under Stark¡¯s head. The two girls were embarrassed. Stark stood up after a long time. Seeing the twopanions whose faces were red, he asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡± Hearing this, Snow Girl and Vampire¡¯s hearts trembled. They were just thinking about whether they should go or not. Now that they were asked directly, they had no choice but to agree for the sake of the future. Stark did not know what the two of them were thinking. He looked at Snow Girl and Vampire with a strange expression. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Stark asked curiously. Snow Girl and Vampire gritted their teeth and walked over. Under Stark¡¯s surprised gaze, they walked behind him and massaged his shoulders and back. Then they entered the pet space. After his threepanions entered, Stark bent over and picked up the bracelet, putting it on his wrist. He bent over and entered the tent, lying down in his sleeping bag. Ah~! He yawned and fell asleep. The next morning, Stark was still in his sleeping bag. He remembered that he had killed the Queen of des yesterday, but he hadn¡¯t seen the reward yet. Stark jumped to his feet, but a sound startled him. RIP~! Looking at the sleeping bag that he had burst open, he looked depressed and wailed. ¡°Ah~! ¡°I spent a lot of money to buy this!¡± The voice scared the birds in the forest, and they flew away from the tree. Now, he could only endure the cold at night. [Ding! You have obtained the reward for killing the Queen of des. Do you want to check it?] ¡°Check it immediately!¡± [You have obtained 50,000 exp, equipment strengthening scroll x 5, a poisonous core, and the Queen of des¡¯ heart after killing the Queen of des.] [Ding! Due to the high level of the Queen of des, you have triggered the unexpected title ¡®Insect yer.¡¯] Suddenly, a golden light shed. Stark, who was originally Level 42, had reached level 45 after fighting the Queen of des. He had obtained a handsome exp. [Title: Insect yer] [Every weapon, skill, and item you use will deal 200% damage to the insect race, and the EXP gained will also be 200%.] Stark looked at the title happily. After all, there were still many Zerg that had not been wiped out in this world. [Detected that the host has equipment strengthening scroll. You can strengthen your equipment. Do you want to choose equipment strengthening?] That was right. He still had equipment strengthening scrolls. Why should he worry about equipment? He immediately said, ¡°System, I want to strengthen the Sword of God!¡± [Strengthening sessful * 1] [Strengthening sessful * 1] [Strengthening sessful * 1] [Strengthening failed] [Strengthening sessful * 1] The Sword of God had been strengthened five times in total, and it had seeded four times. [Equipment: the Sword of God has now evolved into the Sword of Zeus. Level: Level 4 (Max level is level 5) Quality: SSS Description: Legend has it that the sword used by Zeus, the King of Gods, inherited his ability and possessed extremely powerful divine might. Weapon abilities: Thunder Max: Lightning Chain, Lightning Ball Explosion, Lightning Storm, Mao Storm. Storm Attack Max: Tornado Roar, Dragon Roar, Wind de Tornado, Storm Strike. Ruler Lv.1: All Things Submit, Divine Light Enveloping, Aurora Shackle (new skill) Life Control: (? ? ? ? ? ?) (locked) [Ability: the ruler requires a scepter to use this ability God King Zeus¡¯ scepter ability can summon all things (limited to beings 5 levels lower than host)] Stark looked at the upgraded Sword of Zeus and muttered to himself, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s more intelligent than before.¡± Just as he finished speaking, he felt a pain in his arm. He lowered his head to look at his hand. He saw that the Sword of Zeus that was still in his hand just now had disappeared while he was speaking. And his arm felt a little different from before. It was as if it was coated with ayer of steel, bing much harder. He raised his arm and waved it, but he did not feel anything unusual. When he lifted his clothes, he noticed that there was a sword-shaped tattoo on his arm. The two sides of the sword hilt were like angel wings, extremely beautiful. And in the middle was like a sun, surrounded by nine stars. Looking at the nine stars from the front, it seemed like they could still move. This tattoo was the Sword of Zeus. But now, it was nourished in his body. Looking at thest ability of the Sword of Zeus, he did not frown. ¡°What is this life control? Is it going to¡­¡± He did not finish. Stark felt the right arm with the Sword of Zeus move restlessly. ¡°Are you trying to say that you know where the scepter is?¡± Just as he finished speaking, the Sword of Zeus in his right arm vibrated. ¡°Alright, looks like I have to hurry on my way again. ¡°But before I go, I have to settle this matter first!¡± After saying that, Stark waited for the sword in his right arm to react. What he waited for was a moment of silence. ¡°Then, after this matter is over, I¡¯ll go look for the Zeus Scepter.¡± After saying that, he got up and headed towards Blue Castle. At this moment, the sky was not yet bright. Along the way, Stark encountered a rather interesting thing. It was a cow that walked to a certain ce and suddenly disappeared. This made Stark very curious. He secretly memorized this location, then turned his head and continued walking forward. As he gradually approached Blue Castle, moss and stone bricks began to gradually appear on the ground. Inside Blue Castle, a voice suddenly sounded from behind the stone tablet ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m back. I brought your brother¡¯s corpse to be buried.¡± ¡°Sigh, I knew this would happen. ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you tell him!¡± As the voice spoke, it floated out from behind the stone tablet. It was the little girl who had asked Stark to look for her brother. The little girl was stunned when she looked at the corpse. At this moment, the little girl, who was on the verge of breaking down, gradually turned transparent. Then, a voice came from outside. A figure covered in blood stood in front of Stark and said in a deep voice, ¡°Thank you!¡± With that, he turned into a speck of light and disappeared. The person who appeared was Gail, who had turned into his soul form. The little girl was stunned and threw a ball of light at Stark. Then, she turned into a faint speck of light and also vanished. Stark turned around and left the castle. Just as he stepped out, the castle began to gradually disappear. After Stark left the castle, he used the guidance of the Sword of Zeus to walk north. When he returned to the Wilnds Forest, Stark ran into some trouble. ¡°Here, here!¡± a fatty said. There was a ferocious scar-faced man on the side. The scar-faced man replied, ¡°How could it be here?¡± ¡°Fatty! No one hase here before. Could you have seen wrongly?¡± He looked at the fatty with a puzzled expression. Just as fatty was about to speak¡­ The scar-faced man pointed at Stark, who was hiding at the side, and said. ¡°Are you talking about him?¡± Fatty looked at the scar-faced man and pointed at Stark. He hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s him. It¡¯s definitely him!¡± Chapter 144 - Final Edge Guild!

Chapter 144: Final Edge Guild!

When Stark heard the voice, he looked in that direction. He saw a fat man and a man with a ferocious scar on his face, who was looking at him. There was a group of people next to him. Their coats were engraved with dagger patterns. The group of people walked in front of Stark. ¡°Final Edge Guild.¡± Stark raised his eyebrows. He recognized them at a nce. They were Han and the other members of the Final Edge Guild that he had been looking for in the Wilnds forest. He did not expect that they would wait for him at the entrance of the Wilnds Forest. A man wearing a purple robe walked out from the crowd of the Final Edge Guild. His aura was mighty, and he was noble as a prince. How could Stark not recognize this person? It was Han, who had disappeared from the Wilnds Forest. Just as Stark was about to speak, a voice came from the crowd. ¡°Put the thing you just obtained on the spot and leave immediately. I won¡¯t pursue this matter with you!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t pursue this matter?¡± Hearing this, Stark¡¯s face revealed a chilling sneer. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve already offended our Final Edge Guild, right?¡± ¡°Hmph, how have I offended your guild?¡± Stark replied coldly. ¡°Clyde. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know. ¡°He was one of the cadres who just joined our guild. ¡°He was killed by you!¡± a person from the crowd said. ¡°And don¡¯t even think about talking your way out. When Clyde died, he had our Final Edge Guild¡¯s specialmunication device on him. ¡°The person in the recording was you!¡± Someone from the Final Edge Guild pointed at Stark and said. ¡°And then?¡± Stark said faintly. He didn¡¯t expect that the Final Edge Guild actually knew about Clyde¡¯s death! However, even if they knew, so what? Stark did not intend to let them off! ¡°Are you deaf?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what our young master said?¡± ¡°Hand over the things on your back!¡± ¡°And when we found you just now, you were fighting with two bosses here, right?¡± ¡°The items that dropped must have been picked up by you!¡± ¡°If you hand them over, maybe you¡¯ll suffer less!¡± People from the final edge guild kept pointing at Stark. Stark looked at them with a sneer. He thought they saw the scene of him killing the Queen of des. They only came to fight him because of his background or some special items. But now, from their conversation, they didn¡¯t see him fight with the Queen of des. That was why they came to find trouble with him. It seemed that the Final Edge Guild was a group of people who didn¡¯t know their limits. Just as Stark was about to speak, a young man in a purple robe walked out of the crowd. It was Han, whom Stark had been looking for all this time. Han spoke arrogantly. ¡°Leave behind the items from the boss you just killed. ¡°I can let you off the hook for killing Clyde.¡± Hearing this, Stark¡¯s gaze towards Han gradually turned cold. He had thought that they had witnessed the scene of him killing the Queen of des. They had to have some special means or special abilities to dare to rob him. But from their conversation, they knew that they did not see the scene of him killing the Queen of des! Just as Stark was about to open his mouth, a follower beside Han spoke. ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you hear what our young master said!?¡± ¡°Also, when we were looking for you, you were fighting with these two bosses, right!?¡± ¡°The equipment that dropped must have been picked up by you, right?¡± ¡°If you hand it over consciously, who knows?¡± ¡°Our Young Master Han will let you suffer less!¡± People from the Final Edge Guild continued to stand out, pointing at Stark and saying. Stark looked at the crowd in front of him, revealing a hint of a sneer. It seemed that these people¡¯s heads were probably stuck in the door, right? Looks like he¡¯d have to teach them a lesson. He thought to himself. At this moment, a burly man in the crowd spoke to Han. ¡°Young Master, please allow me to knock out his teeth one by one! ¡°This way, he won¡¯t be able to smile anymore!¡± After saying that, he looked at Stark mockingly. ¡°Go. Beat him until he¡¯s willing to admit his mistake. ¡°Or if he¡¯s willing to kneel down and hand over the things he just obtained!¡± Han spoke to the burly man. With Han¡¯s permission, the burly man walked out of the crowd If they knew that he was the one who killed the Queen of des¡­ They probably wouldn¡¯t have said this. Just as Stark was considering whether or not to tell them the truth¡­ The burly man had already walked out from the crowd and came to a spot not far from him. The burly man looked at the nearby Stark and spoke arrogantly, ¡°Kid, my name is Lei Wudou. ¡°The fact that you were able to kill Clyde only proves that you¡¯re lucky. ¡°You¡¯ve heard what Young Master Han said just now. ¡°All you need to do is kneel down and admit your mistake, then offer up the equipment that you¡¯ve just obtained. ¡°Our young master will generously let you off.¡± Stark looked at Lei Wudou in front of him and said coldly, ¡°Looks like all kinds of Tom, Dick, and Harry are all here to join in the fun!¡± Upon hearing this, the brawny man looked at Stark angrily. ¡°Hmph! What an arrogant tone! ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability!¡± After saying that, he transformed into a lightning body and charged towards Stark. Suddenly, a huge aura was emitted from Stark¡¯s body! When Lei Wudou charged towards Stark, he felt this mighty aura. An invisible aura was emitted from Stark¡¯s body. Lei Wudou felt this aura not far away. His expression immediately changed. The body that had turned into lightning was forced to stop! At this moment, he was at the center of the aura. And his forehead was gradually starting to secrete sweat the size of soybeans. Under Stark¡¯s gaze, he felt as if a mountain was pressing down on him! ¡°Kneel!¡± This soft sentence was nothing. However, it sounded like thunder in Lei Wudou¡¯s ears. In front of Han and the Final Edge Guild, his legs went weak, and he suddenly knelt down! ¡°What!¡± Han and the guild members were shocked. ¡°Lei Wudou, what are you doing!?¡± Han¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he roared. Lei Wudou was the fourth expert he had recruited from the leaderboard. He had actually been ¡®kneeled¡¯ by the man before him! This strange scene made Han unable to believe it. Trafford, who was standing at the side, frowned. He could sense that this aura was different from normal auras. Stark, who was standing at the side, looked at Lei Wudou, who was kneeling before him, and sneered. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± With a provocative look in his eyes, he looked at the members of the Final Edge Guild. At this moment, Stark hadn¡¯t expected that the item the system had given him would be so powerful. Standing beside Han, Trafford frowned as he looked at Stark. He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was. Chapter 145 - The Battle With the Final Edge Guild!

Chapter 145: The Battle With the Final Edge Guild!

Trafford looked at Stark, his eyes shing with a zing light. In his eyes, this was strength, and he was born to challenge the strong! And now, because he had a mission, he definitely had to go up and fight with Stark. At this time, Lei Wudou was kneeling on the ground. Everyone was watching him. The shame of him kneeling on the ground made him stand up again! He looked at Stark, who was not far away. With anger in his eyes, he turned into lightning and charged forward once again. Stark called out the Sword of Zeus. ng! He held the sword in his hand and unsheathed the de. He bent his body slightly and charged forward like a cannonball. His speed was extremely fast! ¡°Instant lightning strike!¡± In an instant, Stark turned into lightning and charged forward. Bang! The two collided, along with the two bolts of lightning. In an instant, a ball of lightning with a diameter of dozens of meters appeared at the point of impact. It wrapped the two together. Suddenly, a figure flew out from inside. In his hand was a weapon that had been cut in two. After dozens of seconds, the ball of lightning with a diameter of dozens of meters disappeared. A man was seen standing in the same ce with a sword in his hand. There was only some dust on his clothes. The Final Edge Guild had thought that Stark was the one who had been sent flying. Immediately, someone wanted to run to the center of the explosion and kiss ass. But at that time, lightning shed in the center. With their strength, they would be reduced to ashes by the lightning if they went in. After the ball of lightning disappeared, someone immediately ran over. When they saw that the person in the middle was not Lei Wudou, they understood who was the one flying out. It seemed to be Lei Wudou. Could this person in front of them be? The person who came in front of Stark instantly panicked. He turned around and ran. Seeing the fleeing figure, Stark said, ¡°Why are you running when you¡¯re already here? ¡°Instant lightning strike!¡± He arrived in front of that person at an extremely fast speed and shed down with his sword. Stark walked toward Han, who was in front. Seeing Stark closing the distance, Han instantly panicked. He hurriedly said to the guild members beside him, ¡°Stop! Stop him!¡± After saying that, he hid behind Trafford. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Ah!¡± He watched as the guild members in front of him were continuously stabbed to death or had their throats slit. Beside him, Trafford watched helplessly as his subordinates were killed one by one. In the end, he could not help but rush forward. Lei Wudou, who was lying on the ground unconscious after being struck by Stark¡¯s attack, suddenly woke up and looked at Stark, who was ughtering wantonly in front of him. His eyes could not help but reveal anger as he looked at his missing arms. He hated how useless he was at that moment. At that moment¡­ He suddenly thought of a solution. A solution that could be solved together with Stark. His eyes were filled with anger as he looked at Han. If it wasn¡¯t for Han, he wouldn¡¯t have used such a method. He retracted his gaze, bit the tip of his tongue, and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. Puff! A cloud of blood mist sprayed out of his mouth into the air. The blood mist spread in the air and gradually gathered into the shape of a pair of hands. He chanted an obscure incantation, and the pair of blood-colored hands began to approach his broken arms. Lei Wudou suddenly revealed a pained expression. This was the price of using the secret technique. Using his lifespan and blood essence to assist in using his regeneration. His hair was turning white at speed visible to the naked eye. His skin, which was originally full of muscles, was gradually bing bby. Muscles began to grow in his hands. They were as full as his original hands. It was a sharp contrast with the bby skin around the hands. His eyes turned from clear to cloudy. The way he looked at Stark changed from hostility to hatred! He stood where he was and roared in an old voice. ¡°It¡¯s because of you that I used this secret technique. ¡°It¡¯s you who ruined my future! ¡°I want you to die!¡± He stood where he was and rushed over! Stark was surprised to see Lei Wudou rushing over. ¡°Didn¡¯t I chop off his arms? ¡°How did they grow back?¡± Stark nced at Lei Wudou. Then, he turned to look at the members of the Final Edge Guild. He raised the Sword of Zeus in his hand. At this moment, some members of the Final Edge Guild noticed something amiss. They raised their heads to look at the sky. Their pupils constricted as they shouted in fear, ¡°You guys, look at the sky!¡± Everyone looked up at the sky and saw a huge gray cloud. It enveloped everyone. There were shes of lightning in the dark cloud, as if it was about to fall. There was also the sound of thunder from time to time! Boom! Thunder jolted everyone awake. Everyone looked at the Sword of Zeus in Stark¡¯s hand. ¡°If we snatch that sword¡­¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be very easy for us to get to the top of the leaderboard?¡± Their eyes were filled with greed. When Stark saw that everyone was looking at his Sword of Zeus greedily¡­ He knew what they were thinking. ¡°However, is it so easy to obtain my sword?¡± He watched as everyone rushed towards him like crazy. The originally gray cloud¡­ gradually began to turn ck. Seeing that the dark cloud was almost ready, Stark shouted. ¡°Mao Storm!¡± The dark cloud began to fall toward everyone. Seeing it descend, Trafford¡¯s pupils constricted. He hurriedly brought Han away from the ce covered by the dark cloud. When the dark cloud touched the ground, there was a loud explosion! Boom! The electric snake slithered around everywhere and turned into charcoal upon contact! There were a few members of the Final Edge Guild in the center of the dark clouds. The moment theynded, they turned into ashes. Everyone at the periphery turned into charcoal. They stood there and shattered with a single touch! Han, who had been taken away by Trafford, had an indelible shadow in his heart. Trafford said to Han, ¡°Contact Master! ¡°Right now, the most I can do is stall for time. He will rush over to your side. ¡°We can only wait for Master to save us!¡± After saying that, he walked towards Stark. ¡°Even the powerful Trafford can only dy him for a while?¡± Han looked at Trafford, who was fighting Stark in despair. Right at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Stark. The person was Lei Wudou, who had used a secret technique to regain his arms. His hair was white, and his skin was loose. Even his originally strong muscles were gone! Looking at the person in front of him, Stark even suspected that he had mistaken him for someone else. He remembered that Lei Wudou¡¯s arms had been cut off by his own sword. Even his weapon had been cut into two pieces, but the person in front of him had his hair turned white. He only had muscles on one arm. How could he recognize him? As he sized up the person in front of him, Stark suddenly thought of something. If it wasn¡¯t for that iconic hairstyle, he would really have mistaken him for someone else. Lei Wudou seemed to have guessed Stark¡¯s thoughts and said coldly, ¡°I know what you¡¯re curious about. ¡°You must be wondering why I became like this. ¡°All of this is because of you!¡± Chapter 146 - Synthesis! The Complete Notebook!

Chapter 146: Synthesis! The Complete Notebook!

¡°Because of you! I had no choice but to use a secret technique! ¡°It¡¯s your fault that my future is ruined!¡± After saying that, he rushed towards Stark. Trafford saw that there was someone who willing to take the me, so he retreated to the side. ¡°Die!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Lei Wudou¡¯s body suddenly swelled up, like a balloon filled with air. It was as if a needle would explode it! Lei Wudou, whose entire body was flushed red, looked at Stark. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on his face. ¡°Explode,e down with me! Hahahaha¡­¡± Heughed maniacally. Bang! Apanied with a loud sound, a mushroom-shaped cloud floated into the air. After the smoke from the explosion dispersed, arge crater appeared where Stark was. But Stark wasn¡¯t there. This was because at the instant of the explosion, he had used the Starsoul sh. Trafford looked at the deep crater in front of him, his eyes filled with joy. He thought to himself, ¡°If only he could die from the explosion!¡± ¡°Looks like I have to disappoint you.¡± Stark walked out from behind the tree as he spoke. ¡°Run!¡± That was the only thought in Trafford¡¯s mind. At the moment, Stark¡¯s single-target attack was very strong. His group attack was also very powerful, so how could the others have a chance? The others all hadrge group damage and small single target damage. Or they had small group damage andrge single target damage. But Stark was an expert on both. How was he supposed to fight Stark? Trafford turned around and started to run. He didn¡¯t have a protective treasure like Han¡¯s. How was he supposed to fight Stark? ¡°Elder Trafford, don¡¯t throw me away!¡± Seeing that Trafford had abandoned him and ran away, Han instantly panicked. Before he could finish, Stark came in front of Han. At this moment, a heavy voice with a hint of anxiety sounded. It came from themunicator Han was carrying. ¡°Son, what happened on your side? ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± However, Han did not reply in time. Because Stark was walking towards him with a sword in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯te over!¡± He looked at Stark with a frightened expression. At this moment, he hadpletely lost his calmness from before. Han looked at Stark as he handed over his equipment and asked, ¡°Do you want it?¡± Han shook his head with fright. ¡°No.¡± As he said that, he could not help but stretch out his hand towards the equipment that Stark handed over. Stark looked at the hand that was reaching for his weapon and was about to sh down with his sword. That thick and heavy voice came from themunicator again. ¡°Son, what happened? ¡°Speak!¡± Han still did not dare to speak at this moment, as a sharp sword was pressing against his neck. Stark nodded and signaled for him to speak. Han, who had obtained his approval, said, ¡°Father, we just encountered a boss, and the entire party was wiped out! ¡°Even Trafford was unable to escape! ¡°I hid somewhere safe, so I avoided death!¡± Han spoke while tears streamed down his face. After he finished speaking, Stark tied him up and hung him from a tree. Below him was a pile of ck charcoal. Stark asked, ¡°Do you have such a thing?¡± After he finished speaking, he took out a remnant mark and showed it to Han. Seeing this remnant mark, Han was stunned. Seeing that Han did not speak, Stark prepared to put the rope down. He would put his face on the charcoal. Just as Stark was about to loosen the rope¡­ Han, who had been silent the whole time, felt the rope loosen and quickly opened his mouth. Hearing Han speak, he asked him, ¡°Do you have this remnant mark? ¡°No? Are you waiting for the charcoal to wash your face.¡± When he heard this, Han quickly said, ¡°I do! I do! ¡°Untie my hands, and I¡¯ll take it out for you.¡± Stark walked behind him. He untied his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t y any tricks.¡± After he released Han¡¯s hands, he looked coldly at Han. Seeing that Han still did not take out the remnant mark, Stark turned around and walked towards the rope. He was prepared to let Han wash his face with charcoal. When he saw Stark walk towards the rope, Han thought that he was afraid of his father and said arrogantly, ¡°Only now are you willing to let me go? ¡°But I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s toote! ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Seeing Han¡¯s arrogantughter, Stark had a strange look on his face. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go. ¡°I just want you to wash your face.¡± Hearing this, Han, who was stillughing, suddenly choked. At first, Han thought that Stark was afraid of his father. Or perhaps he was afraid of the power behind him. But he did not expect to use charcoal to wash his face. Suddenly, he felt that the rope seemed to be a little loose. He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it! I¡¯ll take it out! ¡°Let¡¯s talk it out. Don¡¯t let go of the rope.¡± After saying that, he immediately took out a remnant mark from the space. The moment he took it out, that remnant mark flew into the air. Stark¡¯s remnant marks also appeared in his hand. They all floated into the air together. After a moment, they fused together andnded in Stark¡¯s hand. Han was hanging by the side. His eyes were filled with greed as he looked at the notebook. Just as Stark was about to put it away¡­ Han threatened from the side: ¡°You¡¯d better go with me to explore the treasure. ¡°Otherwise, hmph! You know the consequences.¡± Hearing this, Stark turned to look at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°You¡¯d better let me go quickly! ¡°Or I¡¯ll spread the information about the treasure!¡± When Han finished speaking, Stark looked at the rope and said, ¡°I originally wanted to release you and let you go back. ¡°But I suddenly changed my mind. ¡°Do you know how a secret can be kept secret?¡± ¡°A dead person?¡± Han took a guess. ¡°That¡¯s right, it looks like you still know quite a bit. ¡°But what you said just now waspletely idiotic.¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know anything anymore! ¡°Please let me go. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to say it.¡± Han was hanging from a tree. He begged for mercy. ¡°No, no, no. I only trust dead people to keep secrets. ¡°As for what you said, I¡¯m not interested at all.¡± After saying that, Stark summoned his Sword of Zeus. He was about to stab Han¡¯s chest, but at this moment, a figure charged over. ¡°It¡¯s you. You dare touch my son?¡± Han¡¯s father said. He used his aura to pressure Stark. Under this aura, Stark did not react at all. Seeing Harman untying the rope, Stark finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s touching your son. ¡°But can you finish brushing your teeth before you speak? ¡°Your mouth stinks.¡± After saying that, he walked to the side and pped the air in front of him. Looking at Stark, he actuallypletely ignored his oppressive aura. The thought of taking him in as his subordinate instantly arose in Harman¡¯s mind. Han, who had yet to open his mouth, said arrogantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just want to kill me!? ¡°Come on! Come on! ¡°Come and kill me! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t even dare to do that!? ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± He looked at Stark, who had his back facing him, as he provoked the guy. Harman heard his son berate him like that. ¡°Shut up! ¡°You must have provoked him. ¡°That¡¯s why you said those words.¡± After saying that, he looked at Stark. Chapter 147 - Fantasy!

Chapter 147: Fantasy!

Beside a tree in the Wilnds Forest, Stark looked at Han and Harman in front of him. He asked, ¡°Why do I have to join Your guild? ¡°The things I take on my own are all mine. ¡°Why do I have to share them with you?¡± With that said, he turned around and walked out of the forest. ¡°I can¡¯t kill Han for the time being. ¡°I¡¯ll have to wait for another chance.¡± Stark thought to himself. He walked out of the forest alone. Just as he was about to leave the forest, Harman chased after him. ¡°Did you take a notebook from my son?¡± Harman asked. In his mind, whether this was true or not, just the sword on his body was a good treasure! As he said this, he reached out and touched Stark¡¯s hand. The Sword of Zeus had not yet been withdrawn. Stark did not stop him from reaching out, either. The moment Harman touched the Sword of Zeus, he moved. The sword shed toward Haman¡¯s right hand that had just reached out. Swoosh! The de flew past, cutting a few fingers on his right hand. Harman covered his right hand, where all the fingers had been severed. Now, there was only a thumb and a palm left. Enduring the pain, he said coldly, ¡°Sir, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Hmph! What is the meaning of this? ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you are like?¡± After saying that, Stark shook off the blood drops on the sword. He turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you afraid that the news will spread?¡± Harman said while enduring the pain. The threat in his voice was very obvious. When Stark heard this, he stopped. He turned around and looked coldly at Harman, who was holding his broken finger. He summoned the Sword of Zeus and walked over. The meaning of his words was very obvious. ¡°Did you know? ¡°The most secretive person in the world is a dead person, and you¡­¡± As he spoke, he picked up the Sword of Zeus and shed at Haman. Harman¡¯s greed just now had cost him four fingers. Now, only one finger and palm remained. His pupils constricted as he hurriedly called out his weapon. But because he only had one finger left, he couldn¡¯t hold the weapon and block the attack. He was stabbed in the heart and died. Han, who was still hanging on the tree, was swallowed by a giant python that passed by and died. After settling these matters, Stark looked at the notebook in his hand. Suddenly, there was a light. [Ding! Due to the host triggering a hidden map, the world announcement of the Kingdom of Vilya is about to begin.] [Attention all Transcendents! Attention all Transcendents! Attention all Transcendents!] [Due to the hidden map within the Wilnds Forest, the Kingdom of Vilya will be opened in ten days.] In the world channel. Priest [? ? ? ? ?] Mage [What¡¯s going on? Why is there a hidden map?] Swordsman [How should I know?] Priest [You have to ask the person who discovered the map] ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ 99 + Looking at the world channel¡¯s messages, Stark couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He was in trouble! Then, he looked ahead with a determined gaze. He said confidently, ¡°Nothing can stop me!¡± After saying that, he continued to set off. Not long after, dusk gradually began to descend. The scene before him was extremely beautiful. There was a vertical cliff in front of him, and above it was a waterfall that flowed downwards. When it was dyed with the dusk¡¯s sunlight, it was like a fairnd on Earth. He just took a look at it and went on. As the sky darkened, Stark had to find a t ce. He set up his tent with a dead tree next to it. It was just enough to make a fire. He looked at the sleeping bag that he had ripped earlier. Stark had no choice but to get into it. The night passed. The next morning, Stark got out of the sleeping bag. He stretched his back and walked out of the tent. He turned around and prepared to tidy up his things. He suddenly noticed that the surrounding trees were not quite the same asst night. Seeing this scene, Stark did not even bother to call out. He got up and put away the tent. He called out the Sword of Zeus. He looked around vigntly. ng! He looked ahead cautiously. Suddenly, a voice came from ahead. ¡°Is there anyone? Can anyone save me?¡± Hearing this voice, Stark decided to head over and take a look. Stark passed through a thicket and a bamboo forest, and the voice in front was also gradually approaching. Seeing a small road ahead, Stark became careful. A rope was tied around a fox. But this fox was very strange; it had nine tails! Suddenly, a green mist shot over from the nearby forest. At this time, a cricket¡¯s voice came from the side. It was getting closer and closer. Another poisonous liquid with green mist flew over. For a moment, two streams of poison were flying in the air. Stark raised his sword and dodged to the back. Two toads jumped out from the side. Their backs were covered with purple pustules. It looked very disgusting. The nine-tailed fox in front suddenly jumped down from the rope and rushed towards Stark. It looked like three guys were ganging up on him. Stark stared at the nine-tailed fox in front and lifted the Sword of Zeus. Suddenly, a thick sword aura was hurled at the nine-tailed fox. Bang! It sent her flying, and shey on the ground without moving. Stark turned around and looked at the two demon frogs. He raised his sword and shed forward. ¡°Wind de Tornado!¡± A strong gust of wind swept the sword aura towards the demon frogs. Boom! Bang! Two sounds rang out in the forest. He looked at the road ahead and decided to use Starsoul sh. ¡°Starsoul sh!¡± Whoosh! His figure turned into a yellow dot of light and disappeared from the spot. The scene in front of him kept changing. One moment it was a vige; the next it was a valley. Only then did he realize that he had fallen into an illusion. If he wanted to get out, he had to rely on a special method or his willpower. Stark wanted to see if his willpower was strong enough. So he stopped using the Starsoul sh. The moment he stopped, the road ahead became his home before the apocalypse. His parents waved him over. Although he knew it was an illusion, he couldn¡¯t help it. Seeing his parents holding him, it was all so beautiful. Even for a moment, he wanted to fall into this illusion and not want to go out. How wonderful it was here. There were home, parents, neighbors, family, and friends. Just as he was about to fall, he suddenly remembered that it was the apocalypse now. Family, neighbors, and friends would no longer exist. Nothing was more important than life. Money was a good thing before the end. But after the end of the world, it was too painful to wipe your ass with. He shook his head at the thought. Seeing all this, Stark decided to take it in stride. Looking out at the street, he knew what wasing. Chapter 148 - What Happened in the Meeting!

Chapter 148: What Happened in the Meeting!

On the street, a very disharmonious scene happened in front of his eyes. A middle-aged man suddenly fainted on the ground. When the pedestrians on the street saw the middle-aged man faint on the ground, they all surrounded him. Some were watching the show, while others were making calls. At this moment, a strong man walked out from among the pedestrians. When they saw someone standing out, the onlookers took out their phones and switched to video mode. They wanted to record this scene. Stark looked at the crowd in front and shook his head. He said to himself, ¡°Is it starting?¡± The passersby looked at him. They all looked like they had juste out of a mental hospital. At this moment, a little girl walked to Stark¡¯s side. She said, ¡°Uncle, can you y with me?¡± Then she looked at Stark with her small eyes. When he heard someone talking, Stark turned his head to the side. He saw that no one was looking in front of him with a puzzled look. Suddenly, he felt someone tugging at his trouser leg. He looked down. He noticed that it was a little girl. Her face was fair, and her chubby little hand was pulling his pants. She blinked her eyes as she looked at him. Just as he was about to speak, the little girl¡¯s mother walked over. She pulled the little girl away and did not forget to say, ¡°He¡¯s just standing there like a dumb guy! ¡°This person might have juste out of the mental hospital.¡± Stark looked at the mother and daughter, who had left, smiled a little, and did not bother about them. He continued to look at the crowd in front of him. Suddenly, the middle-aged man who had been lying on the ground stood up. Once he jumped to his feet, the crowd also lost interest and gradually dispersed. Stark noticed that the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were different from before. His eyes were no longer ck and white and clear. Instead, they were red. Saliva dripped down from the corners of his mouth The way he looked at the crowd also gradually changed from red to scarlet. Just as a person passed by the middle-aged man, he suddenly reached out his hand to grab the passerby¡¯s calf and bit down! ¡°Ah!¡± The passerby screamed in pain and kicked the person who bit him. Plop! The person was pulled to the ground before he could even kick him. He looked at the middle-aged man¡¯s face and saw that his face was no longerplete. Half of his face was covered in rotten flesh, as if he had been sshed with sulfuric acid. He looked at the man¡¯s eyes, but what he saw was not ck and white eyes. Instead, it was a pair of bloodthirsty scarlet eyes! When he saw this pair of eyes, the man¡¯s legs went weak. Then, he let out a long cry: ¡°Help! Help! Help!¡± Looking at the half of his face that was full of rotten meat, his throat moved, wanting to say something. But he couldn¡¯t utter anything. He could only watch helplessly as the rotten face bit at his neck. Ah! ¡°Don¡¯t chase me! Go chase someone else!¡± ¡°F*ck! Why are you chasing me? Go after someone else!¡± For a moment, there were people on the street being chased and bitten by zombies. All kinds of screams echoed in the street. Looking at the scene in front of him, Stark couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°What if I hadn¡¯t checked in to the system? ¡°Would I have died from zombies or starved to death like them?¡± Thinking of this, Stark shook his head in pain. He looked at the person being chased on the street in front of him. Without hesitation, he walked towards the first person who was infected. Oh, no, it should be the corpse king. He walked to the front and looked at him. What entered his eyes was a face that looked like it had been sshed with sulfuric acid. Stark¡¯s stomach churned when he saw the rotten flesh. With great difficulty, he managed to suppress the vomit. The mouth on that face opened wide and let out a roar. At the same time, a pungent smell wafted into Stark¡¯s nose. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He said, ¡°Are you the disciple of the eighth brother? Your mouth stinks!¡± Then he turned to look at the bloody street. He squatted on the ground and took in everything. Stark suddenly thought of his home. He got up, avoided the zombies, and walked out of the street. When Stark reached his home, he looked at the gate in a daze. Then he turned his head to the bloody street. Everything was so clear. But he had to ept this. He took out the key and inserted it into the lock. With a click, he grabbed the doorknob and twisted it. Crack! The doorknob was broken by him. Then he remembered that this was not his home. This was an illusion! Everything in front of him was an illusion. But the door handle in his hands was so real. He instantly became alert. This could be a secret realm. Or it could be an undiscovered location! Thinking of this, he felt slightly lucky. Stark let go of the broken door handle. He walked forward¡­ As he walked, he suddenly realized that he was actually walking on the same spot! This made him a little surprised. Then, he used his scouting spell to look around. [Ding! This is an environment. In front of it is the unopened Kingdom of Vilya] Stark was stunned. In front of it was the unopened Kingdom of Vilya! Didn¡¯t that mean that he had arrived at the Kingdom of Vilya ahead of time? Suddenly, [Ding! Since you have arrived at the surroundings of the Kingdom of Vilya, the system has decided to open the location ahead of time!] [World announcement in 10 seconds] [World announcement in 9 seconds] [World announcement in 8 seconds] [World announcement in 7 seconds] [World announcement in 6 seconds] [World announcement in 5 seconds] [World announcement in 4 seconds] [World announcement in 3 seconds] [World announcement in 2 seconds] [World announcement in 1 second] [Attention all Transcendents! Due to the arrival of Transcendents in the Kingdom of Vilya, the system has decided to activate the location ahead of schedule!] Mage: [Didn¡¯t it take ten days to activate? Why is it so early?] Priest: [How would I know? You have to ask the person involved!] Swordsman: [ * * * , who is this * * , I * * * * ! ] Mage: [I¡¯ve never been to the Wilnds Forest] ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ 99 + .. Stark took a look at the chat on the world channel. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, but he then stopped paying attention. He looked at the city gate shrouded in a fog not far away. ¡°How mysterious. If only I could enter directly!¡± Stark stood not far away and muttered to himself. Just as he finished speaking, he felt his arm shake. He took out the Sword of Zeus and lowered his head to look at the de. He saw that the de was constantly buzzing! ¡°Is there anything inside?¡± He asked in puzzlement. Just as he finished speaking, the de changed from the original buzzing to wanting to fly out with his hand. Suddenly, the Sword of Zeus seemed to receive a call. It kept struggling in his hand. Stark observed the changes and then resolved his mind. He used all his strength to sh down. Kacha! Something that looked like ss shattered into pieces. The huge opening in front was like a whirlpool. It looked very beautiful! Chapter 149 - The Fox Demon Clan!

Chapter 149: The Fox Demon n!

Looking at the hole in front of him, Stark was prepared to enter first. At this moment, a strange phenomenon caused the ground to shake. Immediately following that, the trees next to him began to distort. When Stark saw this scene, he thought that the illusion was about to copse. He hurriedly drilled out. In the illusion, the crack that Stark had cut open slowly turned into a city gate! And Stark, who was already out of the illusion, had no idea. Just as Stark was thinking, a shock woke him up. The fog in front of him had unknowingly turned into a city gate! In front of the city gate, there were two armored soldiers guarding the entrance. The ck armor gave off a cold aura. His hand touched the hilt of his sword, intentionally or unintentionally. It was as if someone was attacking the castle. He was ready to draw his sword at any time tounch a counterattack! Stark looked at the two soldiers guarding the city gate in front of him. He pondered and said, ¡°I have to think of a way to sneak in! ¡°Otherwise, if these guys notice me, I won¡¯t be able to do anything. ¡°Then, whye in at all!¡± As he muttered, his eyes did not leave the city gate. He wanted to find a loophole to sneak into the city! He looked at the two people in front of him. Suddenly, a bold idea popped up in his mind! ¡°If I make some noise and let the two soldiers walk away, then won¡¯t I be able to sneak into the city?¡± He immediately decided to sneak into the nearby inn to create a disturbance. He came to the location in his memory, raised his head, and looked at the inn. He looked at the three-story-high inn in front of him. The que on the door was even bigger! However, Stark was only here to cause damage. ording to his previous experience of staying in a hotel, this inn was very likely to be the kind of inn that would rip off guests. He immediately took out a bamboo hat. The bamboo hat had a ck veil on it, making it look very mysterious. He put on the bamboo hat to cover his face and walked into the inn. Creak! He pushed open the door and walked inside. The moment he stepped in, everyone in the inn looked at Stark, who was wearing a ck veil. For a moment, everyone who was drinking in the inn was stunned. Then, they burst intoughter! ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Is this person here to make a joke?¡± ¡°Haha! He¡¯s wearing a ck veil on a hot day, and it¡¯s not even a fashion kind.¡± Looking at the people in the innughing at him, Stark frowned and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the first one to die will be you.¡± Looking at the veiled Stark, he alsoughed mockingly. ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s see how you kill meter!¡± After saying that, he sat on the bench and looked at Stark. The other people in the inn also stood to the side and looked at this man. Seeing that the man in front of him was not afraid of death, Stark decided to fulfill his small wish. He called out the Sword of Zeus. Holding the hilt of the sword, he was about to pull it out of the scabbard. Just as Stark was about to pull out the Sword of Zeus¡­ A figure walked out from a beautifully decorated room on the second floor. Using a sharp voice, he said, ¡°We are all people of the pugilistic world. ¡°Some shes are inevitable. I wonder if the two of you would be willing to give me some face? ¡°Stop this meaningless fight.¡± He walked out of the private room as he spoke. The people on the first floor finally saw his fair skin. His clothes were made of silk and were hand-made. The materials used were very expensive! Stark also looked up to the second floor and saw a pair of eyes that looked like a fox demon¡¯s. Triangr eyes, thin eyebrows with willow leaves, and that mouth, it looked very strange like a cherry. While watching the gorgeous man¡¯s eyes, his mind was actually a little dazed. In his stupor, he thought of the fox demon he met in the illusion. That fox demon also had the ability to charm people. But it was not as powerful as the man in front of him! One must know that his spirit had undergone a baptism in the environment! Yet even after that, he was still affected, which showed how charming the man in front of him was. Just as Stark observed the charming man, he noticed that the people in the inn had disappeared! Even the soldiers outside had disappeared! Only the ck armor that had fallen to the ground was left. Looking at the scene before him, Stark did not know whether he had fallen into an illusion again? He went forward and picked up the ck armor, settling it in his hand. The feeling it gave was ice-cold. He began to wonder if this was the work of that man. When he looked around, he decided to use the scouting technique to take a look! ¡°Detection Skill!¡± After saying that, every piece of information appeared in front of him! [Ding! There were dozens of people at this location.] [A fox demon just used an illusion here and absorbed all the people who were affected by the illusion.] [Ding! There was a spiritual shock wave here just now!] [This is air abandoned by the fox demon. Some mysterious treasures might be found inside.] He looked at the stairs in front of him and walked up to the second floor. When he came to the second floor, Stark found that it waspletely different from the first floor. From the outside, it looked very beautiful. But from the inside, it was all wood that had been corroded by the wind. And the second floor¡¯s lobby was paved with some crushed stone. After the corrosion of time, wind, and sun, the upperyer of wood had been eroded long ago. The crushed stone had been weathered even more seriously after such a long time. With a gentle pinch of his hand, it turned into a small amount of crushed stone. Looking at the lobby in front of him, there was only ayer of wood and crushed stone. He did not stay any longer and turned around to leave the inn. Not long after he left, the inn standing at the edge of the city wall, without the support of the fox demon¡¯s power, gradually turned into dust. In the Kingdom of Vilya, a grand banquet was being held. Everyone was singing, eating barbecue, drinking wine, and dancing. Just as the people were happy, a figure fell from the sky. Whoosh! The moment it fell, it disappeared without a trace. The figure was Stark at the city gate. Not far from the square, the fox demon that had run away from the inn came here. Zach saw the figure that had just fallen. At this time, he did not know who it was. He only knew that the lifeblood of that figure was quite huge! If he ate him, his strength would increase threefold, or even dozens of times! Thinking that his strength might increase threefold, Zach was full of greed and excitement! He followed the scent and saw Stark not far away watching the banquet in front of him. He hid in the artificial grass nearby, preparing to ambush Stark. He looked at the banquet in front of him and could not help but feel envious. Suddenly, Stark felt a dangerous aura pouncing on him. He did not have time to think. He suddenly rolled forward and dodged the attack! In the ce he was moments ago, a fiery red fox ambushed him. He turned his head and was about to counterattack, but when he saw clearly, the attack was a fox! Chapter 150 - The Speed of New Equipment!

Chapter 150: The Speed of New Equipment!

Stark looked at the thing that attacked him this time. Oh, no. It should be said that it was an animal, but the zombie in front of him was not like the previous one. It was scarlet before, but the one in front of him seemed to be a little different from the previous one. Its eyes were different from other zombies. Indeed, its eyes were a little different. Stark looked at the zombie with curiosity. Another figure rushed toward him! Another zombie, but this one seemed a little different from the one lying on the ground. He turned his body slightly to the side to dodge the attack. He summoned the Sword of Zeus and pulled it out! The sound of the sharp sword being unsheathed rang out beside the zombie that had missed. Immediately, the zombie that had fallen into the air no longer looked at Stark with scarlet eyes. It stood up and immediately ran away in panic. It wasn¡¯t a real zombie, but a person who knew how to put on makeup! It turned around and looked at Stark with a gaze that was no longer filled with greed. Instead, it was filled with fear. Its body was also gradually retreating. It had lost its previous demeanor. Stark held his sword and stood where he was, watching the man retreat. When the man saw Stark standing where he was, he thought that he was shocked by his makeup skills. He immediately stopped retreating. At the same time, he raised his head and walked forward. Seeing this scene, Stark felt that his brain couldn¡¯t process it. ¡°Based on past experience, shouldn¡¯t he have already escaped? ¡°Why is he walking closer to me now? It shouldn¡¯t be!¡± He looked at the zombie walking in circles around him. It was as if he was walking on his ownnd. It was really fun. After a long time, Stark, who had been watching for five minutes, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He said, ¡°Is that the only thing that this zombie knows? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t zombies bite people whenever they see them? ¡°Why is it different from what I thought?¡± He looked at the zombie for another five minutes and finally turned impatient. During these five minutes, Stark wasining about the zombie walking back and forth. But during this time, the zombie finally showed him something different! After looking at the zombie for so long, he chose to let it go. The zombie took three steps and turned around. The way it looked at Stark was full of gratitude! After dealing with this zombie, the banquet should be over! When he returned to the square, he noticed that the banquet had ended early. He looked at the empty square and said with hatred, ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have yed with that zombie! ¡°I can only wait until tomorrow.¡± He put away his Sword of Zeus and returned to his own residence. Seeing the fiery red fox return to his residence with him, he felt helpless. He had no choice. Who asked him to provoke this vengeful thing. Looking at the fox in front of him, he actually used his back to face himself! He was somewhat puzzled as he said, ¡°Could it be that it knows that it¡¯s going to take off its clothes to sleep?¡± At this moment, Stark, who had just taken off his shirt, saw that the fox had actually turned around! He was shocked and quickly covered himself with his shirt. The fox¡¯s face turned red! That was right; it was red! Stark saw the white fur on the fox¡¯s face suddenly turn red. At first, he thought that the zombie was a male fox, but it turned out to be a female! Moreover, he had just seen his bare upper body. This put him in a difficult position. He only knew how to deal with men. There was nothing he could do to women. Stark could only pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything. His eyes shed as he looked at the fox lying down in front of him. Just as Stark was about to sleep¡­ He suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t checked in today. Thinking of this, he got up and decided to check in first before sleeping ¡°How perfect. I¡¯m so smart.¡± ¡°System! I want to check in.¡± [Ding! You have sessfully checked in. Congrattions to the host for obtaining the extreme speed running shoes. The next check-in will be refreshed before 12 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning! Check-in is over.] After saying thisst sentence, the system automatically closed the interface. Stark was stunned. This was something that had never happened before. He really did not expect the system to be such a tsundere! Why didn¡¯t he notice it before? Forget it. Let¡¯s see what the speedrunning shoes were! [Equipment: Speedrunning Shoes Quality: A Ability: the user can increase his speed to the maximum of 200%. The user¡¯s speed will be rted to his own strength Side effect: requires a strong physique to perfectly control this 200% speed! Number of uses: 3 Time: each usests for an hour] Looking at the check-in reward, Stark was in the mood to give it a try. He immediately walked out of the door and looked at the empty street outside. On the street, the sound of the wind could be heard from time to time. Whoosh! ¡°Take out the extreme speed running shoes,¡± Stark muttered in his heart Whoosh! A pair of green and blue equipment appeared in his hands. The blue and green intersected together to form a beautiful pattern that looked like a pair of angel wings. He could feel the wind element on the shoes. The wings on it were made of green and blue. That was why they formed this pair of open angel wings! Upon seeing the shoes, he immediately decided to give them a try! Was there anything he should pay attention to when using it for the first time? He still didn¡¯t know! Stark held them in his hand and immediately put them on his feet. He felt as if a pair of wings had grown on his back! His walking speed was extremely fast! He hadn¡¯t even started running yet, but it was already so fast. ¡°If I were to run at full speed, wouldn¡¯t I be able to run from one mountain to another in an hour!¡± Stirk stood at the door and muttered to himself: ¡°If I were to run at full speed, it would be much faster than if I were to use the Starsoul sh!¡± He looked towards the distant mountain peak and wanted to try out just how fast this speed was! He began to run. Meanwhile, in the outside world, a lot of big movements had already been stirred up! Everyone was discussing who was the one who frequently explored the new terrain. ¡°Who on Earth is so capable of exploring two terrains consecutively?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It might be some hidden big shot.¡± ¡°This big shot is definitely a member of our guild!¡± Scott, a member of the Final Edge Guild, who was standing in the ruins square, said. Immediately, someone retorted, ¡°How can the big shot be a member of your guild?¡± ¡°If he is, he¡¯s in our guild!¡± ¡°Your guild is just a trash guild.¡± When Scott heard this, he turned his head and asked, ¡°Then what guild are you?¡± ¡°Oh, we¡¯re from the Celebrity Guild.¡± ¡°Celebrity Guild? What guild is that? ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± After hearing Scott say that he had never heard of his own guild, the guy angrily asked, ¡°Then, which guild are you from?!¡± When Scott heard him asking about his guild, he proudly raised his head and replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Final Edge Guild, which is ranked fifth on the guild rankings!¡± After saying that, he arrogantly looked at everyone present. Chapter 151 - A Terrifying Experiment!

Chapter 151: A Terrifying Experiment!

At this moment, a voice rang out not far behind him. ¡°Is being ranked fifth very impressive?¡± Hearing this, Scott did not even turn his head and replied, ¡°Hmph! You should try to squeeze your guild into the top ten first!¡± Just as he finished speaking, that voice rang out behind him again. ¡°Is that so? I remember that your guild is behind our guild, right?¡± Hearing these words, Scott turned his head and was prepared to teach that person a lesson as he walked towards him. He saw that that person¡¯s clothes were tattooed with a sword and rose pattern. His expression instantly changed. He knew that was the ranked third guild, Sword and Rose! It was very hard for the top 10 guilds on the ranking list to increase their ranks. Especially the top 3 existences like Sword and Rose! The first ce was an unsurpassed position! And the person in front of him was Sword and Rose¡¯s top 10 existence! It was Asama himself, nicknamed ¡®Berserker General!¡¯ Scott looked at the pattern on his clothes. His expression was ugly, as if he had eaten a cockroach! Asama asked, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to make a move? Come on! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I thought we were going to fight!¡± Seeing Scott remain silent, he turned around and was about to leave. Before he left, though, he gave Scott a disdainful look. Scott¡¯s anger was even more exuberant! Just as Asama was about to walk away, Scott said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± He heard Scott say, ¡°Wait.¡± He stopped walking forward and turned to look at Scott. He was waiting for his next words. ¡°I wonder if Sir has the intention to visit our guild?¡± He shook his head when he heard that it was just a visit, turned around, and continued walking forward. If it was just a visit and there was no challenge, he would not go. After all, he was a battle maniac! Asking a battle maniac to visit a ce where there was no fighting, he wouldn¡¯t go no matter what. Scott, who thought Asama would visit, arrogantly said the next sentence, ¡°If you can go, I will fight for some privileges for you.¡± After saying that, he looked at Asama, who was standing in the same ce. But he saw that there was no one there. He turned around and saw everyone elseughing at him. This made him feel extremely ashamed. When he returned to the Final Edge camp, he saw that the other members of the camp were alsoughing at him. He turned around and walked towards one of the members who had yet to withdraw his smile and asked, ¡°Is it very funny?¡± The member, who was stillughing, did not notice that Scott had alreadye in front of him. He replied, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite funny!¡± He suddenly raised his head when he heard this voice. He saw Scott looking at him coldly. His entire body was trembling non-stop. Just as Scott was about to speak, a girl¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made a mistake, then you¡¯ll be dealt with ording to the rules!¡± When he heard this voice, he turned around and looked at the owner of the voice. It was a girl wearing a rose-colored evening dress with a long braid on her head. She had a devilish figure with a rose-colored tube top wrapped around her chest. She looked extremely beautiful, and even Scott was mesmerized by her, not to mention the members of the guild nearby. All of them had transformed into dumbstruck piggies. They drooled non-stop as they stared straight at the girl in front of them. She was one of the top three existence of the Final Edge Guild, Izzy. She had the nickname ¡®Rosette¡¯s Rose¡¯ that others had given her! Because once someone fell into her hands, he would be tortured to death! This was the source of her nickname. Looking at the pig-like guild member in front of her, she was also a little angry. She said, ¡°Have you all lived enough?¡± Her voice was as pleasant as an Oriole¡¯s. But when this voice fell into the ears of the nearby members, it was like being dropped in an ice cer. When they recalled this woman¡¯s track record, they could not help but shiver. One after another, they left. ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. I won¡¯t apany you guys anymore.¡± After saying that, they hurriedly walked towards the teleportation array. When the people beside others leaving, they also said, ¡°I suddenly remembered that my equipment is broken. I need to go and fix it.¡± ¡°I need to go and retrieve the barbecued meat at home after it¡¯s done. I won¡¯t apany you guys for now.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t cleared the dungeon yet, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The number of people in the camp gradually decreased. Scott also wanted to leave. Just as he was thinking of a way, a sentence made himpletely despair. ¡°They can leave, but you can¡¯t! ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± After saying that, a bundle of rope appeared in her hand and flew towards Scott. Scott muttered in a voice that only he could hear, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize before that she had such an ability?¡± Looking at the rope flying towards him, Scott did not resist. He knew that resisting would only make the woman in front of him even more excited! So he gave up resisting and allowed the rope to fly towards him. The rope quickly bound his hands and feet. Looking at Scott, who was tied up in front of her, her eyes gradually filled with excitement. Looking at the thrilled eyes, one could tell that this woman had designed a new set of torture props. She wanted to experience it for herself! Every time she went back, she was red all over. This time, it was probably the same kind of itchy feeling. It was like a poison whose antidote was on a shelf one could not reach. In fact, the antidote in the bottle would make this poison even more serious. Looking at the door, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble! Thinking of all the previous encounters, Scott suddenly wondered if he could walk out of this door alive! Looking at Izzy beside him and that chilly smile, Scott looked at the only recovery potion in his backpack. He decided to drink it when he was about to die and thenmit suicide. They walked out of the portal for an hour. Izzy and Scott finally came to the front of the gate. Looking at the rusty gate, Izzy temporarily let go of him. She let him move freely for a while. Izzy walked to the front gate and reached out her hand to touch the rusty gate. She pushed it open. Creak! The door made a sound that made people¡¯s teeth ache. Scott looked at Izzy, who had opened the door in front of him, and the idea of escaping came to his mind. But every time, he was caught, and the dosage of the medicine was higher and higher. The thought of escaping suddenly disappeared! Seeing Izzy return in front of him, his mind also stopped fantasizing. She was also happy to bring Scott into herboratory. Scott turned to look at the wall next to him. It was all hung with some of the more ancient instruments of torture. There were short whips, tiger benches, soaking buckets, wooden horses, sharp benches¡­ Looking at the instruments of torture on the wall, she knew that she couldn¡¯t use them. These were all things that you could only use when dealing with your enemy. She was going to test a drug-type torture device. This drug could keep people awake. And they could clearly feel the pain in their bodies. It was one of Izzy¡¯s favorite drugs. The two of them walked forward until they reached a door. A painful sound came from behind the door. Izzy calmly opened the door, as if the sound didn¡¯t exist! Ding! Scott did not expect that this door could be unlocked with a fingerprint! After the door opened, a passageway was revealed, and on both sides of the passageway were iron bars. The sound became louder! ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so painful! I beg you to kill me! I beg you!¡± Below, a person tied to a tiger bench was wailing. His entire body was red as if he had been boiled! Chapter 152 - Zombies In The City!

Chapter 152: Zombies In The City!

In theb was a man who was being tortured by the drug. He was tied to a chair made of wood and metal. There was a man in a white coat in front of him. The white coat had turned yellow after wearing it for a long time. The man was holding something like a notebook in his hand. He was recording the data of his torture. From time to time, he would take a needle and extract some white transparent liquid. He would inject it into the man¡¯s body. When he saw this scene, Scott could not bear to watch it anymore. He quickly closed his eyes. Izzy, who was beside him, saw him close his eyes and teased, ¡°It¡¯s no problem for you to kill people outside. ¡°But you don¡¯t dare to watch the entire process of torturing people now?¡± She looked at Scott, who had his eyes closed, and thought in her mind,?What words will he use to refute me? The person in front of him kept screaming while he kept his eyes closed. Not even a single gap was left open. Izzy had been listening to the screams of the person in front of him calmly without even frowning. ¡°Is this man so strong-willed? ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have kept looking for him to do experiments!¡± Scott had no idea what Izzy was thinking. She brought Scott forward and stopped at a specimen area. He heard the sound by his ears gradually bing softer. He gradually opened his eyes and looked at the dpidatedboratory in front of him. His heart suddenly contracted. He saw two bottles of the same potion, double potion! Izzy, who was standing at the side, looked at Scott, who was stunned at the side. She gave him a push and said, ¡°Those two bottles are not the potions you are going to tryter. ¡°This is the potion you are going to tryter.¡± She took out a bottle of purple potion from the small refrigerator. Then she took out a blue potion from the side. The two potions were ced on a table made of metal. There was a ss bottle on the side. There were some transparent potions left in it. Scott looked at the two potions in front of him. He turned around and walked to the metal cab at the side, ready to find the form to pour the potion on his own. He had just touched the open position above the cab door and was about to open the metal cab when a voice came from behind him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The voice came from behind him, causing his hand, which was about to open the metal cab door, to tremble. He turned around and saw Izzy, who had a cold expression on her face, holding a blue potion in her hand. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t do anything. I was just casually walking around.¡± She looked at Scott, who had a smile on his face, and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He picked up two potions and poured them into a ss bottle that she had just taken out. After two potions were emptied by a third, she picked up the blue vials that she had just taken out and poured them in. After mixing the three vials together, Izzy picked up the vials. She picked up the rubber stopper on the side and put it on the mouth of the bottle. She began to shake the vials slightly. The three colored vials gradually began to fuse together and turned into blue and purple. Then they turned into blue and purple vials. She ced it on the table at the side and walked out. When she reached the door, she did not forget to say, ¡°This potion is notpletely ready. Don¡¯t drink it!¡± After saying that, she walked out of theboratory. Bang! She closed the door. Scott looked at the blue potion in front of him and held back the thought of drinking it. Then, he looked at the door and muttered, ¡°I wonder when that crazy woman wille back?¡± He looked at the potion and raised his head to look at theboratory door. He had been waiting for Izzy to return to theboratory. During this time, he would look at theboratory door from time to time. Just like that, he waited until noon. And in the outside world, because of the opening of the Kingdom of Vilya, Many people went to this unexplored location. They came to this mysterious area and looked at the towering door. The city walls were thick and sturdy, and the bows and crossbows were fixed on the city walls. The arrows on the bows and crossbows were shing with cold light! But now, there was no one guarding them. Because the people inside had be zombies. Because Stark had arrived early and brought the zombie virus. It had turned everyone in the entire town into zombies! Stark, who was at the top of the mountain, did not know the situation in the town at this time. There were still 15 minutes left until the new equipment¡¯s effect. In his mind, he thought, ¡°Can the duration be retained?¡± The system exined as if it knew what it was thinking. [The speedrunning shoes can only count the number of times the effect can be retained if it doesn¡¯t exist.] Looking at this exnation, he sighed to himself, ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t umte the duration!¡± Taking advantage of the equipment¡¯s effect, he hurriedly ran down the mountain. But in the end, he still ran to the city gate. The instant the speedrunning shoes stopped. Bang! It turned into a blue light spot and flew into Stark¡¯s body. Seeing that the city gate was not far away from him, he decided to walk to the city gate. He really did not expect that the speedrunning shoes¡¯ time effect would directly disappear! This was a trap for him. Now was the time for the city gates to be tightly locked! While walking on the road, he was thinking about how to enter the city. After walking for a long time, he finally came to a ce not far from the city gate. He heard some guys at the city gate discussing something. ¡°Why is there no one guarding this city?¡± ¡°This town is so quiet.¡± ¡°Could it be that we havee to a dead city?¡± He saw that the people who were discussing were people he knew. Stark didn¡¯t hide behind the rocks to watch them chat. Instead, he turned around and walked towards them. When the people at the city gate heard someone walking behind them, they turned around and looked at the person. When they saw that it was a human, They turned around and continued to look at the city gate. It was Stark. The others didn¡¯t feel anything when they saw Stark. However, there was one person who was particrly excited in the crowd. This person was Stark¡¯s best friend, Alice. She wore a white tube top in the crowd. The white tube top wrapped around the pair of white rabbits that were about to jump out at any moment. The lower part of her body was a pair of loose gray casual pants. The upper part of her body was wearing a loose white coat. Although the clothes were sticky with dust, it was not difficult to see that the clothes were still white. The girl in front of him was his childhood sweetheart named Alice. The two of them had yed together since they were young. Sometimes, they even slept together! The moment she saw Stark, she ran towards him. Seeing her running towards him, he felt helpless. Every time she saw her, she would run towards him. When the girl hugged him, it was not easy to shake her off. Fortunately, the city gate opened at this time. Creak! A piercing sound of the gate opening was heard. The people outside the city gate watched as the city gate slowly opened. They were extremely nervous, afraid that a zombie army would rush out from inside. They would strangle them to death! As the city gate slowly opened, the scene appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! The ground was covered in blood, and there were zombies wandering on the streets! Everyone who saw this was stunned. While they were stunned, Stark was thinking to himself, ¡°I only went out for one night. How did it be like this?¡± The zombies seemed to have smelled the scent of humans. They let out waves of roars. Roar! They then staggered toward the people outside the city gate. Chapter 153 - Giant Zombies!

Chapter 153: Giant Zombies!

The number of zombies in the city gradually increased, and groups of zombies walked toward them. Seeing this scene, no one could react. Only when the zombies walked to the city gate and began to run toward them did they remember that they were facing arge group of zombies! Looking at the zombies running toward them, everyone took out their weapons and stood outside the city gate. They began to attack the zombies! ¡°Fireball!¡± ¡°Ice Seal!¡± ¡°Phoenix sh!¡± Instantly, all kinds of attacks wereunched at the zombies. Boom! The zombies that were hit were sent flying. They fell to the ground like a rain of meat! Seeing that their attacks had cleared the zombies in front of them, everyone started cheering outside. Stark said, ¡°We haven¡¯t entered yet. ¡°You know, there are people in the town!¡± After he finished speaking, someone retorted, ¡°What if those people are eaten?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, someone agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! ¡°Have you ever seen a zombie that wouldn¡¯t eat people? ¡°I think this person is deliberately causing trouble!¡± As he spoke, he wanted to start chasing Stark away. When he was about to make a move, no one helped him. They looked at him as if he was an idiot. Looking at the person who was about to make a move, Stark was ready to kill him. But he did not. He could only wait until he entered the town before making a move! Hmph! He snorted coldly and turned around to walk into the town. After seeing this person leave, Stark was ready to follow. But at this moment, the person he was most helpless against was pestering him. It was none other than his childhood sweetheart, Alice. ¡°Brother Stark! Wait for me!¡± Hearing this voice, goosebumps all over his body instantly rose! Then, in the eyes of everyone, she directly ran into Stark¡¯s embrace. She rubbed against his arm in front of everyone, turned around, and looked at the others with a proud gaze. It was as if she was saying that he had a good brother, but none of them had one! In the end, under the gazes of everyone wanting to kill him, Stark walked into the town. Instantly, a sound erupted from the outside! ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t stop me! I want to kill him!¡± ¡°This bastard!¡± ¡°Why! Why! Just because he¡¯s more handsome than me!?¡± The ground was covered with blood, and city gates were in poor condition. Alice, who had been bending her arms beside him, shrunk her neck. Even through her clothes, he could still feel that astonishing softness! Suddenly, he felt that the softness of his arms was a little ufortable. He lowered his head to look at Alice, who was hugging his arm. Alice was actually blushing slightly. Her eyes were also looking at the ground at a loss. She raised her head to look at Stark and unexpectedly met his gaze. She quickly lowered her head and thought shyly in her heart,?It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! He must have noticed my abnormality. What should I do? Her face was filled with panic as she thought about her own matters. Hepletely did not notice that Stark had been standing beside her for a very long time. Just as Stark was about to call out to her, the ground shook slightly. Suddenly, it was as if he had sensed something bad! ¡°Detection Spell!¡± It was as if he had heavenly eyes, and the situation in the vicinity was under his control! [Please be on the lookout for anyrge animals nearby that might be zombies!] After the spell, the ground shook slightly again. He immediately decided to bring Alice out of the town. He would wait until the huge monster appeared and was dealt with before entering! Thinking of this, he ignored Alice¡¯s consent. He picked up Alice, who was beside him, and began to run towards the city gate. Once she was in Stark¡¯s embrace, Alice¡¯s mind instantly went nk! She even forgot to struggle and was brought out of the city gate by Stark. Just as the two of them stopped, a creature that looked like an elephant appeared in the city. Its legs were thick and sturdy like a tree trunk. And its head was split into two. Everything looked so terrifying. If they were a step toote, they would be stomped into meat paste! Looking at the huge zombies in the city, Stark couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He quickly summoned the Sword of Zeus. Shua! The Sword of Zeus and the scabbard appeared in their hands! ng! He held the sword hilt and pulled it out of the scabbard. The de shone with a cold light. It looked extremely sharp! He held the sword tightly in his hand and looked at the giant zombie in front of him. However, this giant zombie seemed to be under some kind of restriction. It had been wandering around the city gate and could not leave the city gate. Seeing that this zombie could not leave the city gate, Stark sat on a rock at the side. Suddenly, a voice called out to him, ¡°Brother Stark.¡± He was so scared that he almost fell off the rock. He turned to look at Alice, only to see a little red face. He asked curiously, ¡°Why are you blushing?¡± As soon as he said that, Alice¡¯s face turned even redder. Her voice was like a mosquito as she snorted. ¡°When I held you in the town, didn¡¯t you feel it?¡± After saying that, her face turned crimson. She lowered her head and fiddled with his fingers. Looking at Alice¡¯s reaction, Stark felt that she was very cute. He felt that his next words would make her cry. Suddenly, he felt like teasing her first. Hepletely disregarded the giant zombie next to him. Just as he was about to tease her, the giant zombie let out a roar. Roar! Alice, who was next to him, was frightened by the roar and hid behind Stark. The giant zombie hadn¡¯t roared before. But now, he had to do exactly that. The giant zombie in front of him gathered all the zombies in the town! All of them gathered at the city gate and waited for the giant zombie¡¯s order! Looking at the thousands of zombies in front of him, Stark wasn¡¯t afraid of it. He was afraid that the giant zombie woulde out and chase after Alice. When the low growls reached Alice¡¯s ears, she tightened her grip on Stark¡¯s clothes. Looking at the zombie, Stark swung his sword forward. A thick sword aura whistled forward along with the strong wind! Boom! An explosion was heard. The huge zombie used his huge body to block the attack! However, some zombies were still killed by the sword energy! Looking at the huge zombie, the attack didn¡¯t even reach its waist. Even its defense was so strong. His sh only caused a small wound. Well, it seemed that he had to gather his strength again. He murmured, ¡°I wonder if you can take this move!¡± After saying that, he bent his body slightly and retracted his aura. Like the calm before the storm, he suddenly swung his sword. ¡°Storm Strike!¡± He swung his sword five times in a row! He looked at the zombie crowd and the giant zombie in front of him. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Five consecutive sword energies flew toward the zombie crowd and the giant zombies! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Five consecutive loud explosions were heard! The city gate and the zombie crowd were instantly blown away. The city gate cracked like it was hammered by a giant hammer! Chapter 154 - The Location of the Zeus Scepter!

Chapter 154: The Location of the Zeus Scepter!

At this moment, everyone who heard the voice came to the city gates. They looked at the cracked city gates and the city walls that were affected. They then all looked at Stark, who was still brandishing his sword. Watching the sword in his hand, their eyes were filled with greed! At this moment, everyone in the city only had one thought. That was, ¡°Take his sword and kill everyone here!¡± Stark nced at the greedy people staring at him with disdain. Just as he put away the Sword of Zeus, something strange happened. The huge zombie that was originally divided into four pieces merged with the other zombie pieces! Looking at this scene, he didn¡¯t n to stop it. Instead, he wanted to let the others deal with it. A few minutester, a zombie that was even bigger than before was born! The people standing in the town were trembling when they saw the zombie. Just when the zombie was about to turn around, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Run! If you don¡¯t run, you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°Your equipment isn¡¯t as good as his, so you can just stand there and wait for your death!¡± After saying that, the man turned around and ran away. The zombie didn¡¯t chase after the man who was running away. They thought that they could escape this death, so they all turned around and ran away. Little did they know that this was just a cat-and-mouse game! Stark looked at the zombie in front of him and said from a distance, ¡°This is just a game.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. The life and death of the other people in the town had nothing to do with him. Why did he have to help others unconditionally? It was just for the sake of benefits. As she watched Stark walk into the distance, Alice asked with some confusion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you save them when you could have?¡± Upon hearing this, Stark smiled and replied, ¡°When you stand at the peak, you understand that everything is basically linked to benefits!¡± Alice retorted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not standing at the peak of the world!¡± Stark smiled when he heard this, but he did not reply. He just squatted down and pinched Alice¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll understand sooner orter.¡± Alice looked at her back and opened her mouth, wanting to say something. But in the end, she could not say it. At this time, Stark turned around and squatted down. ¡°Come up. I know what you want to do.¡± Looking at Stark, her eyes were in a daze. It was as if she had returned to the day when there was no world disaster! After waiting for a long time, Stark still did not feel the weight on his back. He turned around in confusion and saw that Alice was actually in a stupor! He said, ¡°If you don¡¯te up, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Stark decided to y with her. He stood up and walked forward. When she heard that Stark was going to leave, she quickly lowered her head to look at him. When she lowered her head, she did not see Stark. She did not even see a shadow. When she raised her head, she saw that Stark was walking unhurriedly in front of her. She quickly caught up to him and threatened, ¡°You better crouch down quickly, or I¡¯ll sit and cry on the spot!¡± After saying that, she looked at Stark while blinking. She looked like he was ready to cry at any moment. At this time, Stark said something that she could not refute. ¡°I waited for you for a long time just now. Since you didn¡¯te up, my feet were numb. I had to leave first.¡± After hearing this, she still refuted, ¡°If your feet are numb, you can stand up first. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to wait all the time.¡± Hearing this, Starkughed until his stomach hurt. He quickly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You really didn¡¯t ask me to squat all the time. Hahahahaha!¡± She looked at Stark, who was squatting on the ground andughing nonstop. Alice immediately got on his back. The result was that he refused to put her down. Hence, she was forced to walk a distance on his body. In the end, she begged him before he was willing to let him down. Just like that, the two of them fought all the way to a small river. Looking at the clear water in front of them, there was still a faint light shining on it. There were also small fish swimming in it, looking very beautiful. Seeing all this, Alice had the idea of going down to swim. Stark, who was next to her, was making a fire and setting up a tent. Seeing the busy Stark, she decided not to bother him. ¡°I¡¯ll give him a surpriseter. Hmm! It¡¯s decided!¡± After ruffling in her backpack, she immediately found the swimsuit she had brought with him. She walked to the back of a tree and started changing into the swimsuit. But when she opened the swimsuit, she instantly blushed. What she brought with her wasn¡¯t a swimsuit. It was a very sexy bikini! Her face was as red as a ripe apple. At this moment, a zombie came towards Alice. Alice, who was behind the tree, didn¡¯t care whether she was dressed or not. She turned around and ran out. Before she ran far, she tripped on a tree root. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream escaped her mouth. Stark¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard the sound. He put down the tent in his hand and hurried to the ce where the sound came from. But when he arrived, it was already toote. A female corpsey quietly on the ground. There was a bite mark on the neck of the corpse. And blood was still flowing out. Soon, a zombie was attracted. He smelled the blood and came here. He saw Stark and Alice together. Stark saw the zombie charging at him. He summoned his Sword of Zeus and swung it hard. Swoosh! The sword sliced through the zombie, splitting into two halves! He sat at the side and looked at the female zombie in front of him. His eyes were filled with loneliness. The only person he knew in the apocalypse was gone. He suddenly remembered that his Sword of Zeus had a life that had yet to be unlocked. If this life was unlocked¡­ Could he bring Alice back to life? He suddenly stood up. He summoned the space of the dead and stored Alice¡¯s body inside. He kept it separated from the Queen of des¡¯ body. Then he set off without even collecting those tents. He followed the guidance of the Sword of Zeus and came to the edge of a cliff. He looked at the bottom of the cliff and could not see the ground, only clouds and smoke. Then, he saw the stone monument ¡®Broken Cliff¡¯ some distance away. Stark suspected that the Sword of Zeus was trying to harm him. Jumping down from such a high cliff would definitely kill him! However, the sword was still vibrating, indicating that he should jump down. Looking at the cliff in front of him, which was covered with clouds and smoke, he took a deep breath and rushed towards the cliff. Then, he suddenly jumped. Feeling the vibration of the Sword of Zeus, he gradually adjusted the direction of his fall. The wind was so strong that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. Fortunately, the Sword of Zeus was guiding him. Otherwise, he would have turned into a pile of meat paste if hended on the ground! Looking up at the Sword of Zeus, he was speechless. Fortunately, hended safely and wasn¡¯t smashed into meat paste. Looking at the forest below the cliff, it wasn¡¯t withered. Instead, it had dark green leaves. Stark walked forward. Not far away, as if he had touched a barrier, he could not move ahead. He thought,?Is this where the Scepter of Zeus is? Chapter 155 - Finding the Scepter of Zeus!

Chapter 155: Finding the Scepter of Zeus!

Looking at the misty forest in front of him, he summoned the Sword of Zeus. Just as he was about to enter, the barrier appeared again. But this time, it was in the shape of a door, with a sword-shaped groove on it. The shape corresponded to the Sword of Zeus. Stark looked at the groove on the door. Without thinking, he fell into deep thought! If I put the sword in the groove, I won¡¯t have any long-range attacks. I can only rely on my physical body to fight, but no one knows the dangers in there. Just as the door was about to disappear, he decided to put the sword in the groove! He immediately pointed the sword at the front and put it in the groove. Stark stared at the barrier in front of him. Pop! With a sound, a part of the barrier disappeared, just enough for him to pass. The Sword of Zeus in front of him disappeared together with the barrier. He didn¡¯t think much as he looked at the disappearing sword. He quickly went into the barrier! Then, his vision blurred, and he appeared inside. The difference between the inside and the outside world was quite big. There were green leaves and trees inside. There were also unmutated animals. Stark turned around and walked into the depths of the forest. Along the way, he met a brown bear that was fishing. Its brown fur had been washed by the water and became even more beautiful. Looking at the vibrant ce in front of him, an idea appeared in Stark¡¯s mind! That was, ¡°I can have whatever I want here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a barrier outside to block the attacks.¡± ¡°Why should I worry about the danger of the zombies outside?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but slow down at the thought of this. The moment he slowed down, he remembered the purpose ofing here. ¡°I came here to get the scepter, not to live here!¡± It seemed that the fog here had the effect of confusing people. I need to be careful in my next move. Looking at the mist in front of him, Stark took out a mask and put it on his face. Deep in the forest, the Sword of Zeus and scepter were lying quietly on a stone table. At this moment, a figure emerged from the Zeus Scepter. It was Zeus, who had been dead for tens of thousands of years. At this moment, he looked at his two former weapons. One was in charge of killing, and the other was in charge of power. Both weapons had their own uses, such as the sword. It was in charge of killing, while the other represented loyalty! Wherever there was a riot, the sword would appear! If its master was by its side, then no matter what happened, it could not leave its master. Looking at the weapon that he had fought with before, he remained silent for a long time. And in the outside world, Stark had no idea what was happening in the depths of the forest. He just kept going. Suddenly, a flowing river cut him off! He turned around and looked around at the trees and saw that there were no thick trees to let him cross the river. He turned around and was about to take a detour when he noticed something. The river was not always fast; instead, it was sometimes fast and sometimes slow. It flowed very regrly. There were some stones at the bottom of the river that appeared from time to time. Stark had been observing the flow of the river. It took him nearly two hours to figure out the pattern of the river¡¯s stones! Within five minutes, these stones would appear on the surface of the river. He had to pass within these five minutes! Otherwise, he would be washed away by the surging water! The third, fourth, fifth¡­ When thest stone fell, he immediately jumped onto the first stone that had just floated up. He waited for the second stone to float to the surface of the river. The moment the second stone appeared on the surface of the river, a strange phenomenon appeared. The stones that were originally floating one by one now floated to the surface one after another! Instantly, Stark¡¯s originally rxed nerves were jolted awake. Looking at the stones in front of him, his intuition told him that these stones were very dangerous! Looking at the other side of the river, he felt that there was someone waiting for him there. But every time he raised his head, there wasn¡¯t a single person on the other side of the river. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m hallucinating? ¡°Let¡¯s get through this crisis first, then we¡¯ll talk!¡± The stone in front of him seemed to be about to fall. However, it did not fall after a long time. Stark looked at the stone path in front of him and prepared to rush over. Looking at the rushing river water under his feet, his mind raced. When thest stone actually fell, the stone under Stark¡¯s feet was also about to fall. Looking at the stones behind him falling one by one, he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before it would be the turn of his own stone. Just as Stark was hesitating to jump in that direction¡­ The stone under his feet shook slightly and began to sink into the river. Feeling the stone slipping, Stark no longer hesitated. He bent his legs and used all his strength to jump forward! Just as he was about to touch the grass, his vision suddenly blurred. Along with it was a strong sense of teleportation. Opening his eyes, he saw that there was a stone table in front of him. He had actually been transferred to an unknown space! He studied the space in front of him that only had a stone table. To be precise, this should be a room. Time had corroded everything! Including that stone table, if not for the two items on it.. the stone table would also have been corroded by time just like the other items in the room! He walked to the stone table and looked at the items on it. One of them was in the shape of a sword. The other one was in the shape of a scepter. He knew that it was the Sword of Zeus. But this was the first time he had seen something in the shape of a scepter. This should be the Scepter of Zeus. The shape of the scepter was like a bolt of lightning. It was 1.6 meters long. When he looked at the scepter, streaks of lightning appeared from it. Just as he was about to reach out and pick up the scepter¡­ A voice suddenly sounded in the empty room. ¡°There¡¯s no use for you to hold the scepter. The power of this world has already copsed.¡± A shadow came out from the scepter. Looking at the old man in front of him, he found him a little familiar. But at this moment, he could not remember who he was. Looking at the Sword of Zeus and scepter in front of him, his mind searched. Suddenly, he remembered that the old man in front of him was God King Zeus. He had a white beard and white hair. He was dressed casually, but his weapons were only the sword and scepter. Other than the God King, there was no other person who would dress like this! Looking at the transparent Zeus, he pondered. ¡°There must be something that he needs my help with. ¡°But in his current state, he can¡¯tplete it, so he needs my help! ¡°But now that the divine sword is in his hands, I can¡¯t get the weapon back! ¡°I can only agree first and see what conditions he has!¡± The God King looked at Stark, who was in deep thought. He was about to wake him up. At this time, Stark said, ¡°If I want to take both of them, there must be some conditions, right?¡± After saying that, he looked at God King Zeus. Chapter 156 - The Crafty God King!

Chapter 156: The Crafty God King!

The God King was stunned. He did not expect Stark to say this. ¡°There are definitely conditions, but it depends on whether you can ept them or not!¡± After saying this, the God King¡¯s body exploded with a shocking aura. Stark, who was standing in the middle, felt this first-hand. He did not feel very ufortable. On the contrary, he even sat on the ground and looked at the God King. The old man floated in the air and performed his act. After a few minutes, the God King stopped emitting his aura. The main reason was that he was only a will left behind. He could not disy it for too long. He lowered his head and looked for Stark. After circling around, he noticed that Stark was sleeping on a rock! Looking at Stark in front of him, a greedy thought suddenly rose in his mind It was to drill into his mind and wipe out his consciousness. Then he would take over this body. Looking at Stark lying on the rock, he no longer hesitated. His eyes were filled with greed as he flew towards Stark. During this time, Stark did not feel the pressure of the aura stopping. In exchange, a remnant thought flew towards him! Looking at Stark lying on the rock, the greed in his eyes became even more serious. Hearing the voice, Stark got up and turned his head, only to see an old man flying towards him! He wanted to get up and jump off the rock, but it was toote. The God King had already entered his mind. The moment he entered, he heard a sentence. ¡°Unknown intruder, killing imminent!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± The God King wanted to escape but found that no matter where he went, it was sealed. It was like sealing a cockroach in a small box, unable to escape. The God King wanted to use what little divine power he had left to blow a hole so that he could escape. Just as he was umting power, a person appeared. It was precisely Stark¡¯s consciousness in his mind. Seeing this consciousness, he changed his mind and used his advantage as a god. He turned around and flew towards Stark¡¯s body of consciousness, wanting to rece it in his mind! Seeing the God King flying towards him, Stark did not panic at all. Because the system had already locked onto him. As long as he dared to make the slightest move to attack, he would be instantly killed by the system and disappear from his mind. He would be nutrients for his body of consciousness. ¡°A god¡¯s remnant consciousness body is already so powerful. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t aplete body be terrifying?¡± Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. He looked at the God King¡¯s remnant consciousness body and said, ¡°If I can get my hands on this iplete body, my strength will be even stronger! ¡°When the timees, I will be able to protect the people I want to protect from any harm!¡± Looking at the God King¡¯s consciousness, his eyes became even more determined. ¡°System! I want to kill the intruder now!¡± [Ding! Initiating the kill procedure. 0%, 1%, 10%, ¡­] [Killing in progress! ording to the tests, the intruder has the energy that can easily kill the host. The host is advised to temporarily hide!] Stark was stunned. It turned out that the God King trying his best to get close to him was not to curry favor with him. He even had a fawning expression on his face. He had never thought that the intruder was here to take his life! If not for the system, he would have died a long time ago. The guy was here to take his ce in his mind. Thinking of this, he felt a lingering fear. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t experienced many of these scheming things. He rarely paid attention to these matters. He sighed and left his mind. Just as Stark left, he was instantly stirred up by the God King, who was restrained by waves of fluctuations. The God King kept roaring in his mind ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± The system transformed into a young girl in Stark¡¯s mind. She stood up and looked at the God King. ¡°You¡¯re just a lowly bug. How dare you try to eat meat?! ¡°Dying obediently is the best oue for you!¡± She disappeared after saying that. The God King imprisoned in the same spot also slowly disappeared. Stark felt an intense pain in his head. This was the aftermath of having too much mental strength. It was a side effect of not being able to fully absorb it. But soon, the system acted. The pain in his head disappeared. After the pain disappeared, Stark tried to look at a willow tree ten meters away. He could see the leaves, the tree trunk, and even the bird¡¯s nest on it! This time, the God King wanted to take Stark¡¯s body, but he lost himself. He lost his weapons and lost his life too. Stark nced at the scepter and sword on the stone table. The moment he walked over and picked them up, it felt the extension of his own arms! He waved it around very freely. And in the outside world, everyone was heading to the Kingdom of Vilya. A group of people looked at the ruined town in front of them. Their faces were livid. They could only judge from the traces at the scene. What kind of weapon was used by the people who destroyed the town? From the traces, the destroyer used a sword-type weapon! From the degree of destruction, the weapon should be a top-notch sword-type weapon! Just as the group was analyzing, a figure appeared behind them at some point in time. Seeing them chatting, they wanted tough, but in the end, they couldn¡¯t. Hearing themotion, the group turned around and looked behind them. After scanning the surroundings, they turned around and looked at the town in front. They called out to the group and walked to the city gate. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t enter this town!¡± A voice came from behind them. The group drew their weapons and looked behind them. They saw a man in a ck cloak leaning against a por tree and slowly saying, ¡°There¡¯s a powerful thing inside. As for what it is, I¡¯m not sure!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. The people who stayed behind looked at each other as the cloaked man left. At this moment, a fatty turned around and looked at the dpidated city gate in front of him. He said, ¡°Since that person said that there¡¯s a powerful thing inside, it might be a powerful item. There¡¯s definitely a good treasure inside!¡± As he said that, his eyes revealed a look of greed. He looked at the city gate with his back facing everyone and said, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t go in, I might be able to pick up a treasure inside!¡± After saying that, he walked towards the dpidated city gate with his equipment. When everyone turned around, they saw that fatty had already walked to the city gate. After he stepped inside, a figure quickly passed by him. The speed was so fast that even the scar-faced man, who had undergone rapid training, couldn¡¯t see it. He could only make a vague guess as to what it was. ¡°It looks like a zombie with four ws!¡± Looking at the fat man at the city gate, they were all worried. They had experienced life and death together for a long time, so they had some feelings for each other. At this moment, no one felt good if they were injured! ¡°We can only rely on running to the city gate and shouting.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way except this to save fatty!¡± ¡°I even suspect that his speed is faster than a bullet!¡± A man with a monkey face said from the side, carrying an AK47 on his back. Because his face looked too much like a monkey, everyone called him monkey. Chapter 157 - Strange Person!

Chapter 157: Strange Person!

The other seven people looked at Monkey and waited for him to speak. Among them, Monkey had the highest IQ. Under normal circumstances, they trusted Monkey very much. This time was no exception! Seeing that everyone trusted him unconditionally, Monkey also felt a burst of hot tears. He turned to look at the fatty who was standing at the city gate and said, ¡°Our only chance now is Scar! ¡°Only Scar can reach that speed! ¡°The rest of us have not received any speed training at all, including me!¡± Hearing Monkey¡¯s words, everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes! Indeed.¡± ¡°We have not received any formal speed training.¡± ¡°We can not reach that speed at all!¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s discussion, Monkey took out a purple potion from his backpack. When everyone saw the item, they all looked at him. This was none other than the potential potion that the nine of them spent a lot of money to buy. It was originally used in life and death battles. But now, Monkey took it out and wanted to use it. They knew who this potion was for. Other than Scar, no one else had a scar on their face. A thin man said, ¡°We don¡¯t think it¡¯s time to use this potion! ¡°It¡¯s not time for the real crisis!¡± After saying that, he returned the potion to Monkey. He walked down alone and looked at the fat man at the city gate with a worried expression. He quickly withdrew this emotion. Having this emotion at this time would only affect his performance! He turned to look at the people behind him and said, ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± ¡°Wait!¡±A voice came from behind. Scarface turned to look at Monkey. Monkey handed him back the potential potion that Scarface had given him. He took the potential potion in his hand, nodded, and left. Scarface nced at the potion in his hand and put it into his backpack. He stared at the dpidated city gate in front of him. He didn¡¯t have much confidence in himself. However, his good brother, Fatty, was inside. How could he watch him die in front of him! At that moment, the ground began to shake. A zombie crawled out of the ruins. This zombie was different from the others. The others all walked on their feet. The one in front of him was on all fours. Its skin waspletely red, and its limbs were covered with rotten meat. It was quite big. It appeared not far from Fatty. Fatty seemed to be frightened and stood still on the spot. At that moment, the scar-faced man seemed to have thought of something. He rushed toward Fatty, who was standing still. Looking at the nearby zombies, he wished that he could run to where fatty was in an instant! Just as the zombies crawled out, a figure in the distance said, ¡°So there¡¯s a mutated zombie here. ¡°No wonder I felt a strange aura. ¡°It¡¯s like a human aura, but not entirely.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. In the city, the scar-faced man and fatty were still quite a distance away from each other. Only then did fattye to his senses. Looking at the red zombie with its back facing him, his legs trembled. He turned around and wanted to run, but his body¡­ Seemed to have lost control as he stood still! When he regained control of his body¡­ His throat let out a terrified cry first, ¡°Monster! Monster!¡± Fatty¡¯s voice attracted the mutated zombie to turn around. Seeing fatty¡¯s legs trembling¡­ He instantly ran towards Fatty! Not far away, Scarface saw the zombie running towards Fatty and shouted in despair, ¡°Fatty! How could you!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a clear sound. Crack! The sound of a skull being broken was heard in the zombie¡¯s hand. Fatty¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as he fell to the ground! He watched as the zombie walked up to his brother and broke his skull! But he couldn¡¯t save him, so the scar-faced man mmed the ground angrily. The zombie only reacted after it started eating fatty¡¯s flesh and blood. ¡°Beast! Shut Up!¡± Just as it was about to put the arm that was just torn off into its mouth, it heard someone tell it to shut up. It turned around and looked at the thin scar-faced man. He looked at him with disgust, then turned around and continued eating the arm. The man with a scar on his face looked at the zombie in front of him with confusion. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was despised by a zombie! Was it because he had less meat on his body that the zombie despised him? It seemed to be the case. He was tall and skinny. He was also 1.78 meters tall, but there weren¡¯t many ces with meat on his body. Looking at the zombie in front of him, his heart feltplicated. Meanwhile, the six people behind him were surprised. The zombie chose to eat fatty instead of Scarface. This refreshed their understanding. They thought that this monster was ugly. But now, he chose fatty instead of the skinny Scarface. Just as they were surprised, Scarface was still in a daze in the town. He stood where he was, and his eyes lost. It was as if his beloved thing had been snatched away by someone else! They wanted nothing more than to rush over and save Scarface! Just as they were about to move, the ck-cloaked man appeared in front of them again. At the same time, he said to them, ¡°If you go in now, you will only be sending yourselves to death. He can only make his own choice!¡± After saying that, he turned around and looked at them. They looked at the ck-cloaked man in front of them. This was the first time he had seen his face. He had an oval face, and his eyes were like sapphires. They were emitting a blue light under the sun. On top of them were a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows. It was as if his face had been carved out! Shawn and the others felt their heads buzzing. After all, he was so handsome that they had turned ck. His skin was so fair. It was so tender that water could be squeezed out. As Shawn blocked their way, they became more anxious. They watched as Shawn¡¯s aura dispersed, and the remaining seven people instantly tensed up! Only when their lives were threatened or when they were in grave danger would their bodies tense up. ¡°This man in front of us is only releasing his aura.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already making our bodies tense up.¡± ¡°Then if he attacks, won¡¯t he be able to save Scar?¡± Looking at the man in front of him, Monkey pondered in his mind. While he was pondering, the man said, ¡°Eh?! It¡¯s actually a zombie that has activated its intelligence!¡± Looking at Monkey and the others, he suddenly felt that it was useless. No, it was still useful. At least it could help him attract fire! Looking at the people in front of him, his eyes shed. He was thinking about how to make the zombie turn its gaze. Then, he looked at Monkey, Reagan, and the others. He suddenly had an idea. If he wanted to lure the zombie out, he first had to break the protective shield of the system. But to break the protective shield, he needed something special. Chapter 158 - Cunning Shawn!

Chapter 158: Cunning Shawn!

Shawn looked at Monkey, Reagan, and the other three. He said, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Shawn.¡± Then he waited for their reply. ¡°My Name is Barr,¡± Monkey said first ¡°My name is Adam.¡± A slightly chubby boy stood out from the seven and said. ¡°My name is Bud,¡± said a burly boy. ¡°My name is Reagan, and I¡¯m also Scar¡¯s younger brother!¡± With that, he turned around and continued to look at Scar, who was lying on the ground at the city gate. ¡°My name is Edith.¡± This time, it was not a boy¡¯s deep voice that spoke. Just as Shawn was guessing who the voice belonged to¡­ A beautiful woman walked out from the group. She had an oval face and two eyes that were gold and blue. Under the sunlight, she looked beautiful in two different colors. Her eyebrows were like willow leaves. Her nose bridge was tall, and she had lipstick on her lips. Her entire face looked beautiful! Shawn was stunned. He didn¡¯t react until Monkey touched him. He quickly said, ¡°Hello, my name is Shawn. ¡°Can you give me the chance to explore with you?¡± He looked at Edith. At the same time, he bowed slightly. He looked extremely gentlemanly. After waiting for a long time, he still did not hear Edith¡¯s response. He looked up. He saw that Edith had already walked to the side. She was holding a bottle of light purple nail polish in her hand. She was applying nail polish on her slender fingers. Shawn, who had been bowing slightly, stood still, looking extremely awkward. At that moment, someone came to rescue him. ¡°Hello, my name is Bart. May I know your name?¡± After saying that, he looked at Shawn, who was bowing slightly. His face was red from holding back hisughter. Hearing that, Shawn hurriedly stood up and looked at him with gratitude. ¡°Hello, my name is Shawn. I¡¯m a tourist here.¡± He turned around and walked to the side, looking at the huge zombie inside the city wall. At the same time, he looked at the city gate, where Scar was hiding. Suddenly, an idea popped up in his mind. If I expose that Scarface to that zombie¡­ Then, won¡¯t I be able to start my n ahead of time? Thinking of this, he immediately decided to start his n! He walked around the crowd and quietly arrived at the city gate. He looked at the scar-faced man who was hiding not far away. He casually picked up a stone and threw it at the scar-faced man. Bang! Hearing the noise, the zombies and the people outside looked at the city gate. They saw a man standing there quietly. Just as they were about to go to the city gate¡­ Edith asked, ¡°Have any of you seen Shawn? He just disappeared!¡± Hearing Edith¡¯s words, they came to their senses. Looking at the guys, Edith said, ¡°I suspect that person is Shawn!¡± Just as she said this, a voice came from behind. ¡°It¡¯s not good to speak ill of others behind their backs!¡± Hearing this, they all turned to look at Shawn. Just as Edith was about to speak, Barr interrupted her. At the same time, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that Edith spoke ill of you just now. ¡°But you have to exin where you were!¡± After saying that, he stared at Shawn. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll talk! ¡°There was a person who was standing at the city gate and pacing around. ¡°That man picked up a stone and threw it at where Scar was hiding. ¡°By the time I got there, it was already toote. ¡°Now, Scar¡¯s position is very dangerous!¡± Hearing that, Shawn looked at Scar¡¯s position. When he turned around, a trace of resentment shed in his eyes. Even the swordsman Barr didn¡¯t see all of this. They all turned to look at Scar¡¯s position in the city Inside the city gate, at Scarface¡¯s position, there were zombies wandering everywhere outside. As well as that huge zombie. The Swordsman, Barr, shook his head and said, ¡°Unless we force our way in, there¡¯s no way around. ¡°But the potential potion is in Wells¡¯ hands. ¡°So the chances of us breaking through the encirclement and sessfullying out are not high. ¡°It¡¯s even equal to zero!¡± After saying that, Barr stopped talking. Because they had to use the only chance to save Wells. Saving Wells was the key to their next move. Seeing that they were about to rush into the zombie crowd, Shawn quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to go in now. ¡°There must be some kind of mechanism guarding the door.¡± Hearing this, everyone said, ¡°That makes sense!¡± ¡°We¡¯re really stupid.¡± Looking at the scene in front of them, Shawn sneered. Then he said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go down and look for the switch. ¡°One of us will stay here and be ready to help at any time!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go and look for the switch. Edith will stay.¡± Barr said. ¡°Edith is ready to support everyone at any time!¡± Shawn, who was standing by the side, kept smiling as he saw everyone decide their roles to save Scar. It was as if they would fail if they were rescued. He was very confident! Looking at Edith in front of him, a hint of resentment shed past. If it weren¡¯t for you, would I have lost so much face? He turned around and looked at the Scar hiding below. He thought of a good idea. ¡°Don¡¯t they all care about you?! ¡°Then, let them start moving quickly.¡± After saying that, he used his invisibility spell to go to the city gate. He picked up a stone and threw it at the city gate again. Only this time, the target of the stone turned into the huge mutant zombie! Patter! The mutant zombie lying on the ground was awakened by the falling stone. It stood up and let out an angry roar! Roar! Hearing it, everyone quickly looked at the scar-faced man¡¯s position. The scar-faced man¡¯s heart raced at the roar! He looked at the zombies outside. The zombies were originally wandering around, but now, they were running in this direction! Looking at the scene in front of him, Reagan suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go in first?!¡± ¡°Scar¡¯s position is too dangerous right now!¡± With that, Adam said while pointing at the wall, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that person looks like Shawn?¡± Shawn was pretending to be looking for a trap. Upon seeing this, he replied with shame in his eyes, ¡°We¡¯re not even as good as him!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve only met him once.¡± ¡°He¡¯s helping us save Wells.¡± ¡°And we¡¯re still discussing how to save him.¡± ¡°Go down and help! We have to save Wells no matter what!¡± After saying that, he ignored everyone¡¯s reactions and took the lead to walk down the slope, leaving behind those who were still puzzled. He walked towards Shawn and soon came to Shawn¡¯s side. Seeing Shawn pretending to look carefully, he was touched! He saw his captain and that strange person walking together. He also ran down the slope in a panic and came to his captain¡¯s side. Seeing his teammates hurry down, his eyes were filled with relief. Little did he know that all of this had been seen by Shawn. Chapter 159 - A Horde of Zombies!

Chapter 159: A Horde of Zombies!

Looking at the people helping him, a mysterious smile appeared on his face. As long as they could help him find the thing that could turn off the system¡¯s protective shield, anything would be fine! Just as Shawn was rejoicing in his heart, a zombie walked out of nowhere. Looking at the zombie in front of him, he was stunned. Roar! A fishy smell assaulted his nostrils. Blech! After sniffing the smell, Shawn directly vomited at the zombie. Everyone rushed over upon hearing themotion. Looking at the zombie, whose face was covered with vomit, in front of Shawn they were all stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Shawn to puke on the zombie. Bud hurriedly ran up to pull Shawn away. But halfway through, he couldn¡¯t stand the smell. He ran to the side and vomited the contents of his stomach. Seeing Bud run to the side and vomit, the stench became stronger! Barr finally reacted. ng! He drew his sword and shed! Seeing Barr sh at him with his sword, Shawn hurriedly dodged to the back. Swish! The sharp sword cut through the zombie¡¯s head. Plop! A headless body fell to the ground, its head rolling to one side. Shawn looked at the body in front of him. He noticed that there seemed to be metal inside. It was shaped like a key, shining at the neck. The sword was only one finger away from the key. The key was broken. Looking at the key stuck in it, Shawn decided to take it out. He randomly found something that looked like a glove and put it on his hand. Looking at the key, he finally decided to take it out. He took it out and washed it with water. Shawn carefully studied the key. In the end, he found that it was not an inner door key. It was only an outer door key that could be opened with a sword! Seeing this, Shawn was so angry that he wanted to curse. At this moment, the protective shield was opened. The zombies inside all ran out at some point in time. They surrounded the group, and at the back was the mutated zombie! Seeing thousands of zombies, their faces turned serious. Everyone looked at Shawn, who had run away at some point in time! They then exchanged nces and saw the determination in each other¡¯s eyes! Not far away, there was a man in ck. It was Shawn. He looked at the people surrounded by zombies. He mumbled, ¡°Who are you? Are you trying to get me killed?¡± After saying that, he turned into a wisp of ck smoke and flew into the distance. Barr, Reagan, Scar, and the others looked at the thousands of zombies in front of them. They were also helpless and took out their trump cards. ¡°Cross Cut!¡± ¡°Advanced Cut!¡± ¡°Heavy Break sh!¡± ¡°Sand barrier!¡± ¡°Earth Barrier!¡± For a moment, all kinds of colors lit up. Some of them attacked the zombies outside, while others raised their shields. Boom! Boom! The scene was extremely chaotic. All kinds of attacks were aimed at the periphery. The zombies were constantly sent flying by all kinds of attacks. The group kept opening up gaps one by one. And the zombies were also constantly filling up these gaps. ¡°Barr, if you don¡¯t finish off the big one behind us now, none of us can get out!¡± Reagan¡¯s voice was hoarse as he roared! Barr¡¯s face was covered in blood as he looked at the mutated zombie behind him. He also replied with a hoarse voice, ¡°That¡¯s right! We have to get rid of that big one first! ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll never be able to kill all these monsters!¡± After saying that, a zombie pounced on Reagan. Seeing this scene, he did not hesitate to pull him aside and thrust his sword forward! Edith was also quite shocked by this scene! Boom! At this moment, a muffled thunder sounded! Looking at the lightning in the sky, he thought it was going to rain. Barr looked at Reagan, Edith, Adam, and Wells. The moment the protective shield disappeared, he ran out. He gathered with the team. Seeing this scene, heughed maniacally: ¡°It seems that God is crying for our death too!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯spete to see who can kill the most!¡± Barrughed maniacally in response. Then he turned around and continued to charge into the zombie crowd! Seeing Barr charge in, Reagan, Bard, George, and the others followed unwillingly! Just as they were killing, a bolt of lightning struck the ground. Boom! A huge pitch-ck pit suddenly appeared on the ground! There were many broken limbs inside! When they saw this bolt of lightning striking down, they thought it was to save them. However, when they saw where it struck, they immediately started cursing non-stop. ¡°God damn it, do you want us to die?!¡± ¡°If we can get out of here alive today, the first person I¡¯m not satisfied with is you, God damn it!¡± That bolt of lightning struck just one meter in front of Barr. It was as if they heard their curses; the sky began to gradually be gloomy, as if heavens were angry! The air below also began to turn hot. Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky. What they saw was a gray and hazy area. It was as if the sky had been pressed down! The atmosphere was terribly tense. ¡°Boss, do you think Fatty is in the sky?¡± ¡°He must be trying to suppress us by watching us fight!¡± A member beside Barr said. ¡°How is that possible! ¡°He can¡¯t wait for us to live!¡± He shouted at the member in front of him! At this moment, drops of bean-like rain fell from the sky onto the ground. At the same time, they also uplifted the spirits of the group! ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± ¡°How satisfying! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a battle like this!¡± Seeing their boss roar like this, they couldn¡¯t help butugh. Ever since the apocalypse, they hadn¡¯t experienced anyrge-scale battles! It was all just small skirmishes and things like that. There weren¡¯t anyrge-scalebat missions at all! They could only y drills and things like that once in a while. Now, in this battle, they had experienced something they had never experienced before! It was making their blood boil! Their bodies were covered in the blood of zombies! If it weren¡¯t for the existence of antibodies in their bodies, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to fight! They watched as the number of zombies in front of them gradually increased. The raindrops also hit their bodies like bullets. The rain and sweat mixed together! The battle continued until night. Boom! At this time, another thunder was heard. Unlikest time, after this sh of lightning, a figure appeared in the sky! Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky. The figure became more and more conspicuous. It slowlynded on the ground. The mutant zombie stood in the distance because it could feel the fatal danger from this figure! Last month, it already had the intelligence of a three or five-year-old child. Once the figure touched the ground, it used strange brainwaves tomand the zombies. Kill this figure! This figure was none other than Stark, who had been transported here. Chapter 160 - The Dilapidated Building

Chapter 160: The Dpidated Building

At this moment, the tattoo on his left arm was of a sword. On his right arm was a tattoo of a scepter. The sky was showering bean-sized raindrops. It was as if a God had descended from the sky! Barr and the others had forgotten that they were still in a zombie crowd. They looked at Stark, who was slowly floating down, like a god! At that moment, even the zombies stopped moving. They stared nkly at Stark. Just when he was in the air¡­ A bolt of lightning shed behind him! The world was illuminated by this p of thunder! At the same time, he also touched the ground. Looking at the zombie crowd in front of him, he slowly said two words. ¡°Spread out!¡± After saying these two words, the zombies below actually slowly squeezed out a ce where he couldnd! The crowd watched as he slowly fell into the zombie crowd. But he didn¡¯t have any weapons in his hands. They watched as Stark fell into the zombie crowd with no weapons in his hands. Barr and the others thought that he was the Savior! But who knew that he would fall into the zombie crowd as soon as he appeared. When they saw Stark fall into the zombie crowd and shouting ¡°Spread out!¡±, just thinking about it made them think that he had water in his head! While the zombies weren¡¯t beingmanded, Barr quickly killed a few of them! Barr looked at his shocked friends and shouted, ¡°Spread out!¡± Only after Barr¡¯s shout did they realize what was happening. They were in a zombie crowd! They weren¡¯t here to watch a guy fall from the sky and then be scratched to death by the zombies! Barr was also fighting the zombies in front of him. Whether it was his wounds or his teammates¡¯ wounds, he didn¡¯t have time to heal them now. There was arge group of zombies in front of him that hadn¡¯t been dealt with yet! He felt helpless as the group was surrounded again. While the group was busy fighting, Stark, who was beside them, watched. The people fighting the zombies in front¡­ Stark shook his head. He knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill all the zombies. Unless someone got close to the mutant zombie and killed it with a fatal blow! Looking at the people in front of him, he felt helpless. He thought to himself,?You guys are already like this. And you still want to kill that mutant zombie. Isn¡¯t that the same as dreaming! At this time, a bolt of lightning shed towards Stark. Barr saw it from a distance and shouted, ¡°Get out of the way! Quickly get out of the way!¡± But what he did not expect happened right before his eyes! The bolt of lightning actually stopped in front of Stark. This scene clearly broke his understanding! He had never heard of lightning being enved by humans! But he did not know was that it was the result of Stark¡¯s Body of Zeus. He watched as lightning danced on his fingertip. From time to time, it would coil around his fingertip and dance! Edith, who had turned around, saw this scene. She was surprised when she saw the lightning on Stark¡¯s fingertip. ¡°Huh?! ¡°Lightning can actually dance on his fingertip! ¡°And it has no intention of harming anyone.¡± This really broke the limits of humans! At this moment, the lightning shing on his fingertips disappeared. It was reced by a long sword. The de of the sword shed with an unknown luster. It looked very mysterious. As time passed, Barr and the others¡¯ physical strength was almost reaching their limits! At this moment, Stark picked up the long sword that had been stuck in the ground. He looked at Barr¡¯s slowing movements; he didn¡¯t have much fuel left in him. Then, he suddenly swung his sword forward. In an instant, a strong wind blew. The few of them grabbed onto anything that they could grab onto. The trees were shaken by the wind, and the sand and rocks on the ground were blown in all directions! The trees that had yet to fall to the ground were also blown by the strong wind. Everyone looked at the attack in front of them with suspicion. ¡°If I took this blow¡­ ¡°I¡¯d be dead without a doubt!¡± They looked at Stark with even more respect. Then, he swung his sword at the mutant zombie. Boom! Boom! Two explosions sounded one after the other! The mutant zombie in front of them was blown to pieces. Barr, Edith, and the rest of the six couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva! The people behind him also let out a sigh of relief. Reagan fell back with a smile on his face. Everyone was busy checking their own injuries. They didn¡¯t notice that Reagan had fallen to the ground for a long time without getting up. Looking at Reagan lying on the ground, they thought that he was too tired, and that was why he was lying on the ground. Barr walked up to him. He was going to pull him up and sit him in the chair next to him. When he walked up and reached out to Reagan, he turned around and looked at the people behind him. Especially Stark! His eyes were filled with gratitude. But he didn¡¯t feel Reagan get up. He held his hand and looked at Reagan lying on the ground. Then he realized something was wrong. He had been smiling the whole time, and the corners of his mouth had not even moved! Seeing his smiling face, he squatted down and reached his hand under his nose. His fingers did not feel the warm breathing out of his nose. Only the cold air remained in the air. It was filled with the sadness of the people! Seeing the sad looks, Stark turned around and quietly walked out of the door. He left the room to them. The group of friends surrounded Reagan¡¯s body. Just like that, in silence, one more person dropped down. It was Scar¡¯s brother, the skinny Adam, who had fallen to the ground. His long-term health was not very good. Coupled with the long battle just now, his body was once already close to the limits. Just now, with the news of Reagan¡¯s death¡­ Adam¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He fell to the ground! And then Wells fell to the ground as well. Plop! Plop! Two sounds rang out in the house. Stark, who was standing outside, didn¡¯t need to enter to guess. Two more of theirpanions had died! Just as Stark was about to enter the house¡­ He suddenly noticed that there were some strange fluctuations left behind here. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it if he hadn¡¯t been paying attention. This was all thanks to the Zeus divine body. Otherwise, if he had sensed it himself, he might have overlooked it. Following the abnormal fluctuations left behind¡­ He came to a dpidated small building. Just as he was about to enter, the small building began to shake! The three-story building was filled with all kinds of strange creatures. There were humanoid monsters and beast-shaped monsters. As long as one got close to the room, they would be killed by the strange creatures inside! It seemed that the small building in front of him was also very interesting! He immediately walked in and instantly, dozens of pairs of eyes stared at him. It was as if they were going to treat him as lunch at any time! Feeling these gazes, Stark was also extremely ufortable. Instantly, an extremely huge aura was emitted from his body! Those peeping gazes withdrew. Stark turned around and walked into the room to check things inside. On the outside, it seemed to be in poor shape, but the materials used inside were extremely extravagant! This kind of ce was where the wealthy were buried. Chapter 161 - Battle of Life and Death, No Restrictions on Any Means

Chapter 161: Battle of Life and Death, No Restrictions on Any Means

At this moment, the performance in this tavern was so perfect! Looking at room 103 in front of him, this could only be considered the lowest position. The way to go up was very simple. Challenge them one by one and kill them. Or chase them away and this room would belong to you! Looking at the bulletin board in front of him, he smiled. At this time, a lizard man walked over from the side He nced at room number 103 of Stark and said, ¡°You! Give up the room yourself and maybe I can spare your life!¡± Hearing this, Stark¡¯s smile became even brighter. He had not heard such arrogant words for a long time. He looked at the lizard man in front of him and replied, ¡°Fine! As long as you can beat me, you can do whatever you want to me!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t me yourself for seeking death!¡± After saying that, he said, ¡°I apply for a life and death arena battle!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the target?¡± The shop owner asked. The lizardman pointed at Stark with his ws and said, ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± The shop owner looked at the lizard man and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to challenge him?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After saying a good word, he turned around and left. [Arena battle: Life And Death Arena Battle When both parties sign a life-and-death contract to take effect in thepetition, no matter what causes both parties to die, it will be considered as the other party¡¯s victory! During thepetition period, no restrictions will be imposed on any means!] When the lizard man heard thest sentence, the corner of his mouth was so wide that it almost cracked his ears. Other things were hard to say, but thisst one was like a rule made for himself. He looked at Stark not far away and shouted! ¡°In less than three seconds, lie down and I¡¯ll call you daddy!¡± Stark looked at the lizardman in front of him and said confidently, ¡°Okay!¡± Stark, who had agreed, walked into the death arena. There was still a little bit of blood on the edge of the arena. It seemed that thest match had just ended. He happened to be in the midst of their duel. Everyone present was just about to leave when they heard the host¡¯s words: ¡°ording to thetest news! ¡°Just now, Death Arena weed two more contestants. ¡°They are the lizardman, Barrow. ¡°And the resident from Room 103!¡± ¡°It is said that before the two of them came up, they made a bet. ¡°Let¡¯s have an interview and find out what the bet is!¡± After saying that, he handed the microphone to Stark. He took the microphone and cleared his throat. ¡°Just now, we hit a wall. The wall is¡­¡± ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°Hurry up and say it. Don¡¯t keep us in suspense!¡± ¡°We really can¡¯t guess it!¡± Looking at Stark in front of the ring, they wanted nothing more than to rush down and beat him up! He looked like he deserved a beating. Just when someone couldn¡¯t help but want to jump down, Stark continued to say the following words, ¡°The fight he had with me was because Isted three seconds.¡± Speaking up to this point, Stark paused for a moment before continuing: ¡°He wanted to call me dad!¡± Hearing this, the audienceughed until their stomachs hurt. ¡°I¡¯llugh myself to death. A lizard recognizes a human as its father!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Could it be that when his mother gave birth to him, it was!¡± At this point, this person also imitated Stark and kept him in suspense. Then, he said something else. ¡°Directly giving birth to an egg?¡± The people around himughed until their stomachs hurt from hisst sentence. ¡°Hahahahaha¡­!¡± They looked at Stark, who was resting on the spot. The lizardman threw him a provocative look. Stark, who felt something, also responded in kind. Stark then focused on the stage and did not pay much attention to the lizardman. Soon, it was time for the two of them to take the stage. ¡°It seems that the hatred between the two of them has turned from a battle of contention to a race battle! ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s invite the two contestants to the stage!¡± As he spoke, the lizardman leaped onto the stage. At the same time, on the other side, Stark saw the lizard man jump onto the stage. He prepared to directly walk onto the stage. Compared to the lizard man, Stark¡¯s way of appearing on the stage was much simpler. The ordinary way made everyone feel that Stark was very strong! Strong enough to make the lizard man afraid. The lizard man was cheering with both hands raised in front of him. On the other hand, Stark had an expressionless face. He was very calm. The moment Stark stepped onto the stage, he could attack. After all, it was clearly stipted that he could use any means! But he liked to show off. He just waited for Stark to step onto the stage and attack. Now that he was up, it was his turn to be afraid. This disparity made him very unhappy. Barrow said confidently, ¡°Just three moves, and you will die, understand?!¡± After saying that, he waited for Stark¡¯s reply. With his back facing Stark, he waited for a long time before he heard, ¡°Do you know that having your back facing others will make people very unhappy?¡± He decided to teach him a deep lesson! He immediately summoned the Sword of Zeus, and a bolt of lightning descended. A long sword quietly floated beside Stark. The sword was engraved with the sun, moon, and stars. The hilt was wrapped in mes with streaks of lightning mixed within. At this moment, a powerhouse ignored the rules and rushed straight for the Sword of Zeus. With greed in his eyes, he grabbed the Sword of Zeus. When everyone saw this, they were filled with hatred. ¡°F*ck, that bastard Parker managed to snatch that sword!¡± ¡°This kid is probably going to cry from now on.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Who asked him to take out such a treasured sword?¡± ¡°A good sword goes with an expert, this logic has never changed since ancient times!¡± Looking at the person who was holding his Sword of Zeus, just as Stark was about to open his mouth, that person turned around and retorted, ¡°You little thief! ¡°You stole my sword and still dare to use it in front of me! ¡°How dare you!¡± Stark smiled and did not speak. When he saw Stark remain silent, he thought that he was afraid of him. He turned around and prepared to leave. At this moment, a voice that sounded like a devil exploded in his ear, ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Cold sweat instantly broke out from his back, wetting his clothes. He turned to look at Stark and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°You! You! What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Taking someone¡¯s thing and leaving, do you think this is yours?¡± ¡°Come back!¡± The Sword of Zeus that the man had been holding in his hand all this time suddenly broke free from his hand and flew away. It flew back to Stark¡¯s side. The originally dim body of the sword was now glowing! Seeing the divine sword fly away from his hand, he immediately said with red eyes, ¡°Little thief! How dare you steal my divine sword!¡± Initially, Stark did not intend to pay attention to Parker. But Parker¡¯s words of a little thief made him annoyed. He turned to look at Parker coldly. ¡°Try saying it one more time?¡± His tone was filled with impatience. He looked at Parker and held the hilt of his sword in his hand. If he said one sentence now, what awaited him would be the de of the sword! He looked at Parker and turned to look at the lizardman without saying a word. Barrow slowly walked forward. All the cells in his body were telling him that the person in front of him was very dangerous. Chapter 162 - Ended Before It Even Started

Chapter 162: Ended Before It Even Started

As Stark walked towards him, Barrow continuously retreated. This was his body¡¯s instinct. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to retreat. Looking at Stark in front of him, his instincts were constantly screaming at him. He couldn¡¯t go head-to-head with this man in front of him. Once he touched him, the result would be that he would die, and everything would belong to Stark. As he watched Stark get closer and closer, Barrow also retreated to the edge of the arena. Finally, he reached the edge and could not retreat any further. If he took one more step, he would die. There was a rule in the arena of death that one side had to die. He was at the end of the arena of death. Seeing that there was no way out for him, Stark walked towards Barrow with his long sword in his hand. Barrow had no intention of fighting back. He had already offended him badly, so it would be useless even if he apologized. He watched Stark get closer and closer. Finally, he put down his weapon and closed his eyes. He let Stark kill him. He waited for a long time, but he did not feel any pain. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Stark was already far away. He watched as Stark gradually went away. Barrow thought that this was a chance for a sneak attack. Even if it did not seed, he could still ensure his survival. He was about to make a move, but who knew that the Sword of Zeus floating above had been waiting for a long time! Seeing that Barrow was about to make a move. Whoosh! It flew towards his head. Whoosh! Only the sound of a de cutting through the air could be heard. However, no one noticed that his head and neck had already separated! When everyone saw Stark leave the stage, they all thought that he had admitted defeat. They allughed mockingly, ¡°It¡¯s already over before it has even started.¡± ¡°If this isn¡¯t admitting defeat, then what is?¡± Just as everyone wasughing mockingly, a voice rang out. Puchi! A head was thrown high up into the air. The people outside the arena did not notice it at all! Looking at the head and the corpse in front of them, a chill ran down their spines. They hurriedly left. With a person taking the lead, the people behind also began to leave. For a moment, the originally bustling hall became empty. And there was one person who did not seem to fit in here very well. This person was Shawn, who had originally followed Barrow and the others. But he didn¡¯t know why he was here. He only knew that he had achieved his goal. Now he just needed to exchange the room number. As for Stark, he didn¡¯t know him, so why should he care? Whether he lived or died depended on his own luck. [Ding! Since the host didn¡¯t sign inst night, the host will be given a slight reward of ¡®paralyzed electric current¡¯.] Instantly, Stark¡¯s entire body felt numb and itchy as if it was electrified. After about ten minutes, the electric current ended. He felt his body for a moment, and there did not seem to be any changes. If there were any changes, it would be that his body felt a little lighter. His ability to maneuver became stronger than before. [Ding! It is time to sign in. Host, do you wish to sign in now?] ¡°Sign in!¡± [Congrattions! You have obtained the nemesis of demons, the ¡®Light Cross Sword.¡¯ Quality: SS] [Congrattions! You have obtained the equipment, Doomsday Judgement! Quality: SSS] [Equipment: Doomsday Judgement] [Level: 1] Quality: SSS Skills: charge-up strike, charge-up sh, doomsday judgment Abilities: sanction (it can deal twice the damage to monsters with extremely strong regenerative abilities. It can also deal normal damage to humans)] [Equipment: Light Cross Sword Level: 1 Quality: SS Skills: Light Judgement, Great Light Spell, God¡¯s Fable Ability: heal, the nemesis of Darkness (the effect can be maximized in hand, the effect is half normal in the backpack)] Looking at these two weapons, one was a normal long sword, while the other was a rtively wide greatsword. It was only one finger wider than a normal sword. He took out the Doomsday Judgement. The body of the sword was ck, and there were some lines on it. It was like a rose full of lines. The position of the hilt was like a superposition of parts. It looked very cool. The hilt was made of an unknown material. It was cold andfortable to hold. There were some lines on the hilt to ensure that a strong grip. Just as Stark was about to try the sword, a team of robbers passed by. When they passed Stark, they saw the Doomsday Judgement in his hand. Looking at the mysterious ck de, his eyes revealed greed. The leader of the team, Thrall, immediately ordered, ¡°Surround that kid, and don¡¯t let him get away! ¡°He must have a lot of treasures on him!¡± Hearing the leader¡¯s words, the robbers immediately became excited as they stood beside Stark. Riding one old motorcycle after another, they circled back and forth, causing dust to fly everywhere. Weng! Weng! When Stark heard the rumbling of the motorcycle beside his ear, he was also helpless. This kind of cancer could not be removed. It was also impossible to clean it up. He just wanted to test the power of the Doomsday Judgement. After all, he wanted to test an SSS-grade weapon! The Doomsday Judgement in his hand seemed to have sensed his wishes. Stark just made a decision and let out a buzzing sound. Buzz! As his aura was released, the bandits nearby were all suffocated by the pressure. Even the team leader not far away was suffocated by the pressure! He lowered his head and looked at the Doomsday Judgement in Stark¡¯s hand. ¡°Charging sh, it should be enough!¡± He looked at the wide and long sword in Stark¡¯s hand that was emitting a dark light. Thrall felt that something was wrong with the sword. He took out his material identification device and wore it on his eyes. He looked at the Doomsday Judgement in Stark¡¯s hand. ¡°Beep! Beep! The weapon is not in the identification library. It might be a high-level treasure!¡± After receiving the information, Thrall immediately rode on the best motorcycle on the team. He rushed to where Stark was. After arriving here, he casually pulled one of his underlings and asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going now?¡± The underling beside him replied, ¡°This person has been just standing still.¡± As he spoke, the underling gestured with his hands. When he saw that the underling¡¯s hands and feet were moving randomly, he turned impatient. He interrupted him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look myself.¡± After saying that, he went into the crowd. When they saw their bossing, they hurriedly made a path for him! ¡°Boss is here. Wee, Boss!¡± The originally chaotic crowd suddenly became quiet. Seeing this scene, Stark thought to himself, ¡°Boss should be here oring! ¡°Otherwise, why would it suddenly be quiet?¡± He watched the crowd in front gradually disperse. A tall figure appeared in front of Stark. It was Thrall. He stared at the Doomsday Judgement greedily. He walked up to Stark and reached out to take it. Just then, Stark moved! Chapter 163 - Beg You To Let Him Go!

Chapter 163: Beg You To Let Him Go!

In an instant, a full-powered sh wasunched. Seeing Stark move, Thrall halted in his tracks. But he was still toote. Swish! The ck de cut through his palm, and half of the palm was removed in an instant. Ah! A scream echoed in this world. Thrall held his broken palm; the other half was still lying on the ground. The blood on the sword had been absorbed, and the lines on the sword were no longer nk. Instead, it was a bright red. Looking at the bright red pattern, Stark was also surprised. He did not expect the sword to absorb blood for its nourishment. The tip of the sword pointed at Thrall. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for my sword just now? ¡°Do you dare to take it if I give it to you!¡± Then he squatted down and looked at Thrall, who was holding his broken palm. He handed over the Doomsday Judgement in his hand. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Then he mmed into Stark. Stark, who was prepared, dodged the collision. The big sword in his hand pointed at Thrall, who had just raised his head. Thrall¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw the tip of the sword. Then, he closed his eyes and waited for Stark¡¯s strike. After waiting for a long time, Thrall, who still did not feel any pain, opened his eyes. He saw Stark, who was standing at the side, looking puzzled. His voice was hoarse as he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡± ¡°I need information. Are you going to tell me who else is in the vicinity of the robbers? ¡°You better not lie to me. ¡°Or I¡¯ll cut your throat with my sword!¡± Stark stared at Thrall. Thrall replied, ¡°If I tell you everything, will you let me go?¡± ¡°Depends on your performance.¡± After saying that, Stark turned around and left ¡°Once you¡¯ve thought it through,e and find me in that crappy building, 201.¡± With that, he disappeared in a sh of yellow light. Thrall was left standing there, staring at the disappearing Stark. He couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. Should he help him or not? Helping him would greatly expand his territory. But at the same time, it would also offend a lot of people. So the pros and cons of this had to be weighed carefully. He couldn¡¯t offend everyone just because of him! He immediately decided not to help him find the other robbers. Just as Stark was about to reach the small dpidated building, the sky gradually darkened. The night gradually submerged everyone on the ground. Including those buildings. Stark walked to the second floor and went straight to 201, ready to open the door and enter. But he found that the door was actually locked from the inside! He immediately found the downstairs boss, Bruce, and asked, ¡°Why is my room locked from the inside?¡± Upon hearing this, Bruce retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t 201 always yours? ¡°It¡¯s impossible for anyone to enter! ¡°And the key and the room number are on your side. ¡°None of this is possible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me? Come with me to the second floor and we¡¯ll find out.¡± After saying that, Stark turned around and walked to the second floor. Behind him was the boss. He took out the key and the room card for the boss to take a look at. Then he took the key and inserted it into the lock core. Crack! Crack! The sound of the key being unable to be turned was heard. Bruce, who was standing behind Stark, looked at the door with an awkward expression. Then he turned around and looked at Stark. ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t do this! ¡°I won¡¯t do anything that will damage my own reputation!¡± As he spoke, the person in 201 walked out. Stark looked at the teenager in front of him who was about 18 or 19 years old. He never thought that it would be the person he met the first day. This teenager had given him a key at the door before. He made him think that there was only one key. But he had not expected to go directly to the shop owner. The matter in front of him was entirely due to the trouble caused by the key. But what Stark did not know was that this child was actually the shop owner¡¯s child! Originally, the shop owner had asked him to go directly to the second floor to choose a room to live in. And he also told him not to choose the first one. It was basically the residence of a powerful man above level 40. If he annoyed them, he could kill them with a flick of his finger. He didn¡¯t forget his father¡¯s instructions and began to choose rooms one by one. After looking around, he set his eyes on the unlocked door of 201. He opened the door and went straight in to look at the luxuries in front of him. The luxuries were also exchanged for a burst offort. It wasn¡¯t long before he heard the sound of someone opening the door with a key. But because he had locked the door, the person could not open it. He heard the sound of the personing down the stairs and looked through the peephole. Then he came out of the room. But he did not expect to meet his father as soon as he came out. There was also a powerful man above level 40 next to him. His heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve messed up this time!¡± He looked at his father and Stark standing together, and his eyes were filled with unease. Just as Stark was walking around, the boss, Bruce, immediately knelt on the ground and pleaded, ¡°Please let him go. He¡¯s just an innocent child.¡± Looking at his father¡¯s tears streaming down, he ran in front of him and helped his father up. He looked at Stark and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who did this. Please punish me!¡± He knelt down with his father. Stark felt helpless. He had no choice but to ask them to stand up first. ¡°You guys get up first. ¡°You can¡¯t talk properly while kneeling!¡± As he looked at the boss and his son in front of him, his curiosity was piqued. ¡°Are you really biological father and son? Why don¡¯t you look alike!¡± Hearing Stark¡¯s question, he had no choice but to answer. ¡°Yes, we are father and son, but we are not biological father and son!¡± ¡°He is a child I adopted a few years ago when he was only 15 years old.¡± ¡°Those were peaceful times and he was only worried about money.¡± Just as they were talking, a loud sound suddenly came from outside the building. Sturk was stunned for a moment, then he turned around to look at the source of the sound. He saw a beam of lighting in from outside. A group of people ran in with many cold weapons on their bodies, some even carrying an AK. One of the guys looked particrly familiar. It was Thrall, whom he had met a while ago. This time, he was not the only one who came. There were other people as well. Stark felt helpless. At this moment¡­ A tremor came from outside. At the same time, one of the guards ran in. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s bad. There are so many monsters outside! Our guns are not of much use!¡± Looking at the panic on his brother¡¯s face, he wanted to kick them to death! However, he still had to ask, ¡°What¡¯s happening outside?¡± ¡°There are so many monsters outside that look scary!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Bring me out to take a look. I want to see what kind of monsters are capable of making you even more afraid with guns in your hands!¡± Chapter 164 - Zombie Horde!

Chapter 164: Zombie Horde!

After saying that, he let his underlings lead the way. When he walked out of the small building, he saw a group of subordinates firing in all directions in a panic. The gunshots rang out in an irregr manner around him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Looking at his underlings firing randomly, they were wasting the ammunition. ¡°Get me a pair of binocrs!¡± After saying that, he took out his pistol and fired a shot into the air. Bang! A gunshot rang out in the crowd. Everyone turned to look at Thrall, who was firing. ¡°Now! Listen to mymand, and don¡¯t shoot recklessly!¡± The subordinate beside him also took the binocrs. He handed them to Thrall, who took the binocrs and looked into the distance. What he saw through the binocrs was a cloud of dust, followed by a group of unknown things. Looking at these monsters, his heart sank. ¡°There are at least thousands of these monsters!¡± He turned around to look at his underlings and said in a deep voice. Hearing his boss say this, their hearts sank. But then they thought about why their boss didn¡¯t have a sad expression on his face. Why should they? Thinking of this, the underlings, who were originally heavy-hearted, suddenly became cheerful. One after another, they said, ¡°At most, after eighteen years, we can be a good man again. Isn¡¯t killing them with this thing the same as killing a dog?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± Looking at the imposing manner of his underlings, his heart was also infected as he said, ¡°Hahahahaha! Isn¡¯t it just the road to the underworld? I¡¯ll apany you guys for a walk!¡± Looking at his boss speaking so straightforwardly, he also replied with a smile, ¡°Good! Boss!¡± ¡°As expected of our boss, he has guts!¡± After saying that, he looked into the distance, where the dust was already visible to the naked eye. ¡°Everyone, get ready for battle! We will hide behind the cover and try our best to avoid the attacks of these monsters!¡± After saying that, he took out his pistol and looked forward with a serious expression. When they were less than a hundred meters away, Thrall ordered, ¡°Prepare to fire!¡± Then, they heard the sound of bullets hitting the pond Crack! Crack! The men in the front raised their rifles and pointed them at the zombies in front of them. Looking at the zombies who were about to run into their defense circle, Thrall gave the green signal. ¡°Everyone, fire at will! Be careful not to hurt yourpanions!¡± In an instant, the rifles in their hands shot out tongues of fire! Da! Da! Da! Da! The sound of the rifle firingpletely suppressed the zombie¡¯s noise. Only the continuous gunshots and the asional roars could be heard on the scene. Da! Da! Roar! Just then, one of his underlings was dragged out by a zombie while he was changing his magazines. ¡°Ah! Save me! Save me quickly! Boss, I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± Seeing his underlings being dragged away by the zombie, Thrall shouted hoarsely, ¡°Everyone, quickly fill up that gap! Otherwise, more zombies will swarm in!¡± Just as he was speaking, a rock flew from the sky. Itnded right where Thrall was standing. Hearing the sound, he looked up at the sky. It was a huge rock! Seeing the rock flying towards him, he turned around helplessly and ran back. But the rock was too big, almost as big as a truck! As the flying rock approached him, Thrall gave up running forward and stood still, waiting for the rock to hit him! At this moment, the rock that was flying towards him suddenly turned into rubble. Standing beside him was Stark, who had just threatened him. After seeing his crisis disappear, he turned around and ordered Stark, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and join the war zone!¡± When he heard this, Stark, who was about to turn around and walk into the house, was stunned. Clearly, he did not expect to be ordered. It had always been him ordering others. No one else had ever ordered him. This was the first time Stark held the Doomsday Judgment in public. Just as Thrall was about to say something, he saw the Doomsday Judgment in Stark¡¯s hand from the corner of his eye. As if he thought of something, he trembled and slowly looked up at Stark, praying, ¡°Don¡¯t be him! Don¡¯t be him!¡± When he looked uppletely, he saw a familiar face. Looking at Stark¡¯s face, he wanted to die. Because thest time, he knew that this lord did not like being ordered by others! And his broken palm had fallen because he had ordered him to offer up this sword! Thinking of this, he shuddered again. Stark did not move at all. He just kept staring at him with the sword in his hand. After a long time, Thrall finally could not stand the situation in front of him, and it made him very afraid. There was a group of monsters that looked like humans outside, and there was a very powerful man living inside! Now, there were difficulties both inside and outside, but fortunately, there were at least humans inside, not monsters that looked like humans! Just as Stark was about to return to the small building, Thrall, who was behind him, asked, ¡°What are these monsters? ¡°Why do they look like humans?¡± After saying that, he looked at Stark, who had stopped in his tracks when he heard the question. He turned around, looked at Thrall, and said slowly, ¡°They used to be human, but they¡¯re not anymore. They only have one name now, ¡®zombies¡¯.¡± Hearing that, Thrall was stunned and asked, ¡°Then, is there any possibility of treating them if they¡¯re infected?¡± Hearing that, Stark, who had just turned around, paused and said without turning his head, ¡°Only a small number of those infected by zombies survived. The rest of the infected people all mutated! ¡°Do you understand? There¡¯s basically no chance of treatment after being infected unless his body carries antibodies.¡± Seeing his underlings getting injured one by one, Thrall came up with a bold idea. That was to run to Stark, kneel down, and beg him to save his underlings! Just as he thought of this, he quickly ran up to Stark. Stark, who was walking, was stunned for a moment. He then walked around him and continued on his path. Thrall, who was ignored, was not angry because Stark was a strong man, a very strong man! He was not ashamed to kneel down to such a powerful person. Just as he ran up to him a second time and knelt down again, Stark paused for less than half a minute and continued to walk forward. Seeing that Stark had paused for a little longer than thest time, he felt that he had a chance to ask Stark for help. Stark looked at Thrall, who came to his front again. The guy was about to kneel on one knee again. but Stark stopped him and asked calmly, ¡°What do you want?¡± When he heard Stark say something, he quickly replied, ¡°I want to ask senior to save my men.¡± After saying that, he looked at the continuous gunshots and the roars of the zombies outside and frowned. He thought to himself, ¡°This is too noisy. I must get rid of them, or I won¡¯t be able to sleep peacefullyter!¡± With that thought, he turned around and walked out of the door, looking at the group of zombies in front of him. Chapter 165 - Three Mutant Zombies!

Chapter 165: Three Mutant Zombies!

When he saw Stark turn around and walk outside, Thrall was overjoyed. He brought Stark to the defensive circle outside. At this moment, he wanted to test the power of the Doomsday Judgment. Then, he came to the defensive line of Thrall¡¯s underlings and looked at the zombie crowd in front of him in surprise. Zombies rarely moved in groups unless there was a mutant zombie with intelligence behind it likest time! That was why they had gathered together to form a zombie horde and attack human settlements. The reason there was a zombie horde this time was probably that there was a zombiemander! But this was also good news. He thought that once he reached level 45, his experience points would be frozen for a long time. But the zombie crowd in front of him gave him a chance to level up. But he was not sure if he could advance a level. Then, he picked up the Doomsday Judgment and held it before his chest. The ck sword became mysterious again, as dark as ink. Just as Stark was about to fight his way out, one of Thrall¡¯s underlings looked at the sword with greed in his eyes. Seeing that his underling wanted to touch Stark¡¯s sword, he shouted from a distance, ¡°No! Don¡¯t touch that sword!¡± It was unknown if it was because the surroundings were too loud or because he could only hear his boss shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The rest of Thrall¡¯s words were unheard. He looked at Stark¡¯s hands with heated eyes and reached out to grab the sword. But just as he reached out to touch the hilt, a ck light shot out of the sword. It wrapped him inside. No matter how hard he shouted, no one responded to him. He looked at the hilt in front of him and wanted to release it, but it was toote. The ck light hadpletely enveloped him. His body was slowly being dissolved by the ck light. In the process, he could feel the pain in his body. While he was weak, he thought about why his boss, Thrall, had said ¡°Don¡¯t¡±. It turned out that this sword was really evil. Other than its owner, everyone would be hurt! This time, it was his greed that had caused the ck light to react. That was why he was absorbed by the ck light on the sword. Looking at the light enveloping him, he gave up his final resistance. He allowed the light to dissolve him. After he gave up resisting, he realized that the light did not hurt him anymore! It turned out that the light would only hurt him when he resisted physically and mentally. After he gave up resisting, the light actually elerated to dissolve his body. It turned all of this into energy! Looking at his body transforming into energy, he knew that his body was no longer a body of flesh and blood! There was no way to reverse the process. Once the energy body left certain things, it would gradually dissipate. He did not resist the energy. In the outside world, the defense circle was missing a person, so the zombies directly rushed in from here! Looking at the zombies in front of him, Stark chose to release the umted energy. In an instant, a golden giant that was dozens of meters tall appeared on Stark¡¯s body! The weapon color in his hand was different from the color of the weapon in Stark¡¯s hand. The other weapons were exactly the same as Stark¡¯s, except that Stark was inside the golden giant! Everyone present looked at the golden giant that had suddenly appeared. In the distance, Thrall looked at Stark, who had summoned the golden giant, and felt a sense of relief. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t say anything out of line. Otherwise, I would be the one to die here today!¡± The people inside couldn¡¯t see the golden giant. They could only see the golden light from inside the building. In front of them, Thrall¡¯s underlings had forgotten that there were terrifying zombies outside the defense line! Just as they were watching, Stark¡¯s arm moved a little, followed by the golden giant¡¯s arm. Next, Stark stood up and walked forward. The golden giant mirrored his movements. When he came outside, Stark saw a red zombie far behind the zombie crowd. He was sure that it was a mutant zombie! The zombies outside smelled Stark¡¯s scent and immediately pounced on him. The group of people behind Stark saw dozens of zombies pouncing on him as soon as he came out. At that moment, one of his underlings shouted, ¡°Be careful! There are zombies behind you!¡± As soon as he said that, the zombies behind him pounced on him. When they bit Stark, he turned around and shed his sword at the zombies. Swoosh! The de left a very smooth cut, and the zombie fell to the ground in two halves. Stark¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. The mutated zombie at the back of the zombie crowd saw everything. And the people who were watching had no idea what was happening behind the zombie crowd! While the people were still rejoicing, thousands of zombies had already surrounded the area. The moment Stark moved, the golden giant behind him began to move. The golden giant and Stark were both sitting in the same position, but Stark was attacking the air. The golden giant was attacking zombies one after another, and with each punch, at least five zombies were smashed into pieces and thrown into the air! The people behind him were shocked by the blow and stared at the golden giant. The pieces that were sent flying turned into pieces and fell to the ground. There was not even a drop of blood on his body. Looking at Stark in front of him, his eyes were filled with envy. Thrall thought to himself, ¡°If I could get such an opportunity, I would also be a strong person!¡± Thrall looked at Stark with jealousy. He mumbled, ¡°If I had your strength, I would have already be an escort!¡± The group of people was all excited when they saw Thrall and the others, because they could return to the camp in front of them. At this moment, a zombie with a huge left arm was wearing a pair of broken iron armguards. Looking at the zombie with a huge left arm, everyone stared at Stark with worry. While everyone was staring at Stark, the huge-armed zombie also saw them. The zombie behind them also saw the huge-armed zombie. They weremunicating with each other with their unique radio waves in a bad mood. ¡°I was the one who first passed by you and you found them?¡± The giant-armed zombie held its left hand and looked at the mutant zombie: ¡°You can¡¯t finish what you found. Can¡¯t you see that the man with the ck sword is very powerful?¡± After saying that, it ignored the mutant zombie Chapter 166 - The Power of a Mutated Zombie!

Chapter 166: The Power of a Mutated Zombie!

He looked at Stark and the others in front of him. As Stark stared at the giant-armed zombie, it was also looking at Stark. The man and the zombie were standing in the same spot and facing each other. The zombie and the others seemed to be standing apart from each other. At this moment, the mutated zombie appeared on the left side of the giant-armed zombie. The giant-armed zombie¡¯s huge left arm was facing Stark, and there were many ordinary zombies next to him. While they were confronting each other, a noise came from the nearby withered forest. While everyone was looking at the forest, a zombie¡¯s head suddenly appeared. Thrall, who was about to check the noise, was also shocked. The head just came out. The upper body was a body with two arms, but the lower body was not a pair of legs! The lower body was a body of a sika deer, and it ran extremely fast! Looking at the third mutant zombie in front of them, everyone thought that they could run away, but they suddenly fell into an ice cave. Stark didn¡¯t seem to be afraid, though. Instead, he wanted to fight against the three mutated zombies! Thrall looked at Stark. In his heart, fighting with these three mutated zombies was equivalent to courting death! The greedy thought in Thrall¡¯s heart appeared again. ¡°Kill him, take the sword, and lead everyone out of this forbidden zone!¡± His eyes were burning with passion as he said, ¡°How about you give me the sword, and I¡¯ll take them away?¡± Stark turned to Thrall and said, ¡°Two choices.¡± ¡°One, you can fight these three mutated zombies.¡± ¡°Two, you can lead everyone to escape from these three zombies, and one of them will grab your head ande looking for me!¡± When he heard Stark¡¯s two choices, his expression changed. He asked resentfully, ¡°Is there a third choice?¡± ¡°There is no third choice.¡± Stark turned around and looked at the third mutant zombie not far away. ¡°Detection!¡± The information of the third zombie and the first two zombies appeared in his mind. [Humanoid Deer Zombie Attack range: 1.5 meters Speed: 20 km/h Ability: recovery, speed] [Giant-armed Zombie Attack Range: 2 meters Speed: 3 km/h Ability: defense, strength.] [Intelligent Zombie Attack Range: 1 meter Speed: 5 km/h Ability: Commander (this ability is special and can only be activated when there are zombies around.)] Seeing that the zombies in front of him were getting closer and closer, Stark had no choice but to make a choice. He picked up the Doomsday Judgment in his hand and rushed towards the zombie horde. Without looking back, Thrall led the others and left. However, there was one person who stood rooted to the ground as he watched the battle in front of him! Just as Thrall led everyone away, Earl was still standing there. When he saw Earl still standing where he was, Thrall quickly ran forward and pulled him away. However, Earl didn¡¯t budge. No matter how Thrall pulled him, he would not move. In the end, Thrall said to him, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, you will only distract him. He will die because of you!¡± Seeing that Thrall¡¯s footsteps had loosened a little, he continued, ¡°How sad it will be if he died, right?¡± After talking for a long time, Earl finally left with Thrall. Sensing that everyone had left, Stark called out. ¡°Sword of Zeus!¡± ¡°Light Cross Sword!¡± Two swords appeared on the left and right, respectively. One was ck, and the other was white. They looked very beautiful. But who knew that they contained a fatal killing intent! Looking at the thousands of zombies in front of him, Stark was not afraid but a little excited instead! One had to know that this was a good opportunity to level up. Previously, when he reached level 45, he had already spent a lot of experience points. He was just a little bit away from reaching level 46. This time, he could make up for the remaining experience points! The three swords gradually floated into the air and revolved around Stark. One was ck, one was white, and the other was blue. The three colors looked beautiful when they revolved around Stark. Then, the three mutated zombies looked at Stark and instantly felt a shocking pressure. The ordinary zombies were slightly better off, but the three mutated zombies behind Stark felt terrible. They were born with intelligence and could feel the presence of this aura, but ordinary zombies were like blocks of wood. So it was normal for them to move without feeling the pressure. Looking at the human in front of them, they really wanted to go up and tear him into pieces and eat him, but themander behind them¡­ They didn¡¯t dare to move without a word. They could only move after they had spoken. At this moment, they suddenly felt the aura of themander behind them. It surged toward Stark like a tide! The three swords around Stark began to spin. Suddenly, a gust of strong wind swept up the sand and gravel on the ground into the air. For a moment, this ce was filled with dust. Whoosh! Whoosh! The three swords shot into the zombie horde! [Congrattions on gaining 5000 experience] [Congrattions on gaining 5000 experience] [Congrattions on gaining 5000 experience] [Congrattions on gaining 5000 experience] [Congrattions on gaining 5000 experience] [Congrattions, you have gained 5,000 experience points.] For a moment, his experience bar rose rapidly. However, after one round of killing, his experience bar slowed down. As time passed, his experience bar was gradually approaching level-60. The number of zombies in front of him kept decreasing. The three divine swords that had flown out began to return to his side. [Congrattions, you have gained 150,000 experience points.] At that moment, the experience bar that was originally calm suddenly increased. It turned out that the human zombie standing next to him wanted to rely on its own defense to resist the power of the three swords. But unexpectedly, the three swords seemed to have a tacit understanding and actually surrounded him! Just like that, the three swords cut him into pieces of minced meat! Stark was stunned as he looked at the battlefield filled with pieces of flesh and the few zombies left. There were two very special zombies. One had a huge left arm, while the other waspletely red. However, neither of the two zombies had any injuries. Stark thought about it carefully and understood why the two zombies didn¡¯t receive much damage. ¡°One is using its own defense to block the damage, while the other is using the other ordinary zombies.¡± Both of them relied on their own abilities to defend themselves! However, the ordinary mutant zombie just now was able to provide 150,000 experience points! The two in front of him should provide a little more! Thinking of this, Stark immediately got ready to move. ¡°Sword of Zeus!¡± A long sword with a blue luster immediately flew into his hand. The two swords floating behind him were the Doomsday Judgment and the Cross of light! Chapter 167 - Mutant Zombie Horde!

Chapter 167: Mutant Zombie Horde!

The two remaining mutant zombies were inching toward the few remaining zombies. Looking at the zombie in front of him, Stark¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and blood. In the eyes of others, zombies were a huge killing machine, especially mutant zombies, which were terrifying existences! But for Stark, they were a treasure trove of experience points, and it was the type that could move! If there were people around, they would definitely call him a lunatic! However, that would not stop Stark from killing the two mutant zombies! Just as he was about to charge forward and kill the giant-armed zombie with his sword, the agitated ordinary zombies beside him came to disturb him. This forced Stark to change his target to themander-type zombie. He looked at the zombie crowd in front of him. There would be an endless stream of zombies surrounding him. Just as Stark turned around to kill themander zombie first, he seemed to have thought of something. He gave up on chasing after themander zombie. Stark turned around and searched for the giant-armed zombie because those ordinary zombies had blocked his way earlier. After killing those ordinary zombies, the giant-armed zombie had disappeared. Looking at the many pieces of meat on the ground, it was really hard to imagine what would happen if all the zombies were wiped out by only one person! And all the zombies had already left this ce. Following the traces, Stark went to find the giant-armed zombie. At this time, after leaving the zombie crowd, Thrall and the others were still running towards the town. When they reached a ruin, the giant-armed zombie with its left arm suddenly came into their path! The zombie in front of them was the mutated giant-armed zombie that Stark had been looking for. However, the zombie had an arm that was even bigger than the giant-armed zombie that they had met before, and it was orange-red in color. The zombie from earlier had a green-colored arm, and it was not that big. Thrall guessed that Stark had already been swallowed by the zombie in front of him! But if he had been swallowed by the zombie, there should be a lot of injuries on his body. However, this zombie didn¡¯t have any injuries. It was very likely that he was a high-level mutant zombie, and he might be intelligent! Looking at the zombie, someone left the group and ran away. Not long after. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream was heard from the back. It was the voice of the man who had just run away! A few momentster, a group of zombies came from the back, with some strange-looking zombies among them. Looking at the zombies behind and in front, Thrall and the others immediately felt despair! At this moment, a ck sword flew over from the distance. Their despair instantly disappeared after ncing at the sword. The sword flew over with a long ck tail. They knew that Stark had returned. Many of them didn¡¯t recognize the sword, though. With despair, they said, ¡°It¡¯s just a sword. What¡¯s there to be happy about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a sword. You think too highly of yourself!¡± As these people said that, the excitement that had just risen in the team was instantly extinguished by the bucket of cold water! Despair began to spread in the team again. At this moment, someone looked in the direction of the zombie crowd and suddenly eximed, ¡°Look!¡± ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s just a group of zombies.¡± Someone said from behind. ¡°No! Look! There seems to be a human figure behind that zombie!¡± As soon as he said that, someone turned to look behind the mutant zombie. ¡°Where is it? Why can¡¯t I see it?¡± ¡°Yeah, where is it? Where is the human figure you mentioned?¡± ¡°Is it your imagination? I think your eyes are ying tricks on you¡­¡± More and more people started talking. At this moment, the discussion stopped because the zombie in front of them was walking towards them! ¡°Ah! It¡¯sing towards us!¡± ¡°It! It! It! It¡¯sing towards us!¡± ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! I haven¡¯t lived long enough!¡± For a moment, the group¡¯s screams, curses, and cries were mixed together. Sou! The jet-ck sword above their heads flew towards the giant-armed zombie! Only Thrall, who had been looking up, saw this scene. The others were crying and cursing, but the owner of the small building and Earl stood where they were. They looked at the chaotic scene calmly. This made them look very different, but in this chaotic scene, no one would notice this. But Thrall, who was beside him, came to his side. ¡°Do you think he¡¯lle?¡± he asked. Hearing a voice asking him a question, Earl turned to look. He saw Thrall, who had been standing next to him for a while. Earl thought for a moment and replied, ¡°He shoulde. After all, there are so many zombies here!¡± Hearing that, Thrall nodded and looked at the giant-armed zombie without saying anything else. Seeing that Thrall didn¡¯t answer him, Earl also turned around and stared at the giant-armed zombie. Just when they thought that they were going to die this time¡­ Boom! A loud sound suddenly came from behind the zombie crowd! They looked at the zombie horde and only heard the sound, but didn¡¯t see anyoneing. Just when they were confused, sword energy appeared in their eyes. It was extremely thick sword energy with a faint blue light on it. It looked very powerful. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to touch it?¡± Standing aside, Thrall thought to himself. Boom! [Congrattions on gaining 5000 experience] [Congrattions on gaining 5000 experience] [Congrattions on gaining 5000 experience] [Congrattions on gaining 5000 experience] [Congrattions on gaining 5000 experience] [Congrattions on gaining 5000 experience] Another loud noise was heard. The zombies hit by the sword energy were pummelled once again. The few zombies left were instantly shattered by the sword energy! After this attack, everyone looked at Stark, who was slowly walking towards them. At this moment, Stark was holding the Sword of Zeus in his hand, and two swords, one ck and one white, were floating beside him. The floating swords were the Doomsday Judgment and the Light Cross Sword! At this moment, the two swords looked very mysterious! Just now, that group of hundreds of ordinary zombies was killed by Stark, and not much was left! Seeing that there were not many zombies left, the two swords that were floating flew out. Swoosh! Swoosh! The two swords kept crossing between the remaining zombies. Along with the flying heads. [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] The zombies were killed continuously, and the experience bar kept filling up! Chapter 168 - Powerful Dark Clouds!

Chapter 168: Powerful Dark Clouds!

The stunned crowd did not know what to say. To the left of the owner of the small building was the leader of the robbers, Thrall, and on the right was his son, Earl. The few of them just stood there and stared nkly at the two swords that kept flying. Even Stark did not notice when he walked in front of them. It wasn¡¯t until Stark spoke that he reacted and hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not looking at anything.¡± Seeing the owner of the small building hurriedly answering his question, he also smiled. Then, he turned to look at the orange-red giant-armed zombie. At that moment, the two swords finished clearing the remaining zombies and flew back to him. Thrall looked at the Sword of Zeus in Stark¡¯s hand with envy. Just as he was about to say, ¡°Can you let me experience this sword?¡± He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s misunderstood.¡± As he watched Stark walk towards the mutant zombie, Thrall reminded him from behind, ¡°This zombie is different from the previous ones. It might be a different kind of zombie!¡± Hearing Thrall¡¯s words, Stark paused and continued walking forward. ¡°Detection Spell!¡± [Ding! There is a mutated female zombie in front of us. It may have gone through a second mutation! Please be careful, host!] After reading the message, an interested look appeared in Stark¡¯s eyes. ¡°A mutated female zombie may have gone through a second mutation. Isn¡¯t this just arge experience gift?!¡± After saying that, the two swords that had been floating around him disappeared. This made Thrall and the owner of the small building very curious. They had never known about the existence of the system space, nor did they know about the existence of the system. They just thought that he had something like a space gem on him. Thrall felt that the sky was a little dark. He looked up at the sky. His expression changed abruptly. He saw that the sky was like a piece of white cloth that was dripping with ink and gradually turning gray. Slowly, the clouds in the middle began to turn gray, and there were shes of lightning from time to time. Looking at Stark, who was in the middle, his emotions wereplicated. Previously, he was the one who wanted to rob Stark, but now he was saved by him. Just as Thrall looked at Stark with aplicated gaze, a yellow light shed in the sky! Boom! Suddenly, there was an explosion. The sound of the thunder woke Thrall and the others up! They looked at the sky and the cloud that was dozens of meters in diameter. At the same time, in a town, Barran¡¯s eyes were locked on the city where Stark was. At this time, the sky phenomenon caused by Stark could be seen as long as it was in the Kingdom of Vilya. Stark had no idea that the entire kingdom of Vilya knew about the sky phenomenon caused by him! Meanwhile, an old man in his eighties came to the main hall of the castle. He sat on a chair made of good wood at the very end of the hall and said, ¡°Invite all the ministers in the castle who are still alive to the main hall!¡± Cough! Cough! After saying that, he violently coughed twice. When the guard next to him heard the old man cough, he quickly handed the medicine over. He held a bowl made of gold in his hand, filled it with water, and bent over to give it to the old man. Gulp. He watched the old man swallow the medicine. Afterward, he disappeared into the pce. Not long after, the old man suddenly clutched his heart, his body convulsing as hey on the table. He never got up again! Whether it was the actions of the people in the castle or the actions of the other survivors, Stark had no idea at all. Thrall looked at the dark clouds in the sky with a serious look in his eyes. Then he nced at the zombies in front of him, wondering if he could hold on! Just as Stark was about to release the energy, the people behind him saw the dark clouds and quickly ran into the distance. They were afraid that they would be affected and turn into charcoal! Not long after, Stark arrived in front of the giant-armed zombie. This distance was rtively close and safe. This way, he could see as much as possible to reduce the number of mutant zombies. Thus, he had one less thing to study. After all, he still had the system. Thinking of this, Stark suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t signed in yet. He immediately decided to check in first before killing this zombie! ¡°System! I want to check in!¡± [Ding! Check-in sessful! Congrattions, host, for obtaining the following item: Six Paths Extermination Cannon! One-time use item] ¡°Six Paths Extermination Cannon?¡± ¡°What is this? It looks very useless.¡± After saying that, he looked at the introduction of the six paths extermination cannon. [One-time use item: Six Paths Extermination Cannon Power: ¡Þ Number of times: 1 Restrictions: Limited to the real world. Can not be used in other worlds! Description: This is a weapon of ancient times. The strongest person of the ancient race had extracted the power of the six paths and fused it with some rare materials to form this weapon. Although it¡¯s a good material, because the power of the six paths would make the material no longer sturdy, so don¡¯t refine it into this weapon!] Looking at the ancient aura emanating from the backpack, his eyes turned from calm to admiration. Except for these people, no one else would be able to draw power from the six paths of the Netherworld, right? At that moment, a roar came from in front of him For a moment, Stark was stung by the smell, and it took him a while to react. He nced at the zombie with a look of disgust and muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this zombie to have bad breath!¡± After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave. Everyone stood in the distance and watched the dark clouds that were gradually descending. One by one, they stood up, wanting to witness the moment when the dark clouds exploded. Thrall and the owner of the small building stood close. The dark clouds seemed to know that they were going to give the ugly guy in front of them a heavy blow! There were already several bolts of lightning on their ¡®bodies,¡¯ but now, they were continuously shing! When the giant-armed zombie saw Stark turning around to leave, it immediately leaned forward and started running! With its 400-pound body, it ran like a high-speed truck. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! The ground trembled with every step it took, apanied by loud noises! When Stark heard the noise, it quickly dodged to the left, causing the zombie to miss. Boom! The wall that was already full of cracks in the ruins copsed! Dust flew everywhere. The dark clouds that were still forming began to drift toward the ruins. The giant-armed zombie was stuck in the walls of the ruins. It was unable to pull out its giant arm! It could only watch the dark clouds fall toward it. The dark clouds floated above the ruins, temporarily covering the whole area! For a moment, a burst of blue light bloomed! It was so sharp that no one could open their eyes. They were forced to cover their eyes with their hands! After a while, the light finally disappeared. What appeared in front of everyone was a ruin covered in dark clouds. It was as mysterious as a mountain! Boom! Roar! Boom! Inside was the sound of the mutated zombie being struck by lightning, and the sound of the ruins copsing from time to time! Chapter 169 - Is It Just the Two of You To Rob Me

Chapter 169: Is It Just the Two of You To Rob Me

As the dark clouds gradually dispersed, the ruins also gradually came into view. From time to time, some debris and rubble would be revealed. As the dark clouds continued to dissipate, everyone could clearly see what was happening inside! The huge hands of the zombie, which had been struck by lightning, seemed to be charred ck as if it would shatter with a single touch! Everyone¡¯s vision blurred, and they only saw a sh of ck light. Just as they were about to guess what that thing was¡­ Crack! A sound suddenly came from the ruins. Those who understood the sound looked at the ruins and saw a headless corpse. Stark, who was hiding in the dark, smiled. [Congrattions, you have gained 20,000 experience points.] [Congrattions, you have leveled up to level 46. Special Reward Return Scroll *1] [Ding! Detected the presence of a major city nearby. Do you wish to use return scroll *1?] ¡°Use!¡± Swoosh! A white light appeared and wrapped around Stark! After the light disappeared, Stark also disappeared from where he was. Suddenly, someone shouted ¡°Did anyone see where that person went?¡± Everyone began to look for Stark. However, while everyone was looking for him, he had already appeared in a city. Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar city in front of him, before Stark could move, a deep voice came from behind him. ¡°We have detected some unknown elements in your body. Please cooperate with our investigation!¡± He looked at the muscr man behind him with a burning gaze. There was a goat pattern on his clothes! He raised his head and looked at the badge on his clothes. It was engraved with a golden white sheep. He realized that he did not recognize this badge in his memory at all. He asked, ¡°What is your guild¡¯s current ranking?¡± When he heard Stark¡¯s words, he replied proudly, ¡°Our guild is ranked in the Top 100, the Aries Guild!¡± After saying that, he looked at Stark arrogantly and got a reply, ¡°Oh!¡± Then, Stark did not say anything else and looked at the man in front of him who ignored him. He turned around and walked away, ignoring his arrogant expression. Stark almost thought that he owed him money! But when he thought about it, he did not even recognize him, so he did not even know where that smug face came from. Carl, who was still waiting for Stark¡¯s response, did not hear anything. He opened his eyes, but he saw that there was no one there. Just as he was wondering where Stark had run off to, Seth, who had the same badge beside him, walked over and asked, ¡°Did you get anything? Carl!¡± When Carl heard this, he turned around and looked at the little guy in front of him. ¡°I didn¡¯t get anything. ¡°Just now, someone used a teleportation scroll to walk over there!¡± ¡°What color of light?¡± Seth asked again. ¡°White! Why are you asking about these useless things?¡± Carl replied impatiently. ¡°White ~ White ~ ?¡± ¡°F*ck! I thought of something! ¡°White is just a return scroll!¡± Seth thought of which scroll white light was and was immediately shocked! When he heard this, Carl looked at Stark walking in the distance. It was as if he was looking at a moving treasure! He watched Stark walk out of the square before reluctantly looking away. He suddenly thought of a way and said to small Seth, ¡°We¡¯ll use our guild identity to threaten him! ¡°Ask him to give us what he has on him! ¡°Then we can do it!¡± As he spoke, he made a hand gesture to slit his throat. When he saw Carl¡¯s actions, Seth understood his intentions. ¡°If we don¡¯t kill him, we¡¯ll suffer revenge, right?¡± Seth said with a worried face. ¡°Hurry up. After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll be a group of strong people!¡± With that said, he walked in the direction of Stark. He followed Stark all the way to a ruined square. Just as the two brothers followed Stark, he suddenly said to the air, ¡°Come out, don¡¯t follow me. There¡¯s no benefit in following me!¡± When the two brothers heard these words, they did not hide and directly walked out from behind a broken wall. Stark turned around and asked Carl curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t there two of you? Why are you alone?¡± He heard a voiceing from below! ¡°Look below you!¡± Stark lowered his head and saw the small Seth. He asked, ¡°Are the two of you here to rob me?¡± Looking at the two people in front of him, he noticed that they did not look like robbers at all. Even if they were robbers, who would pin their badges on their clothes? He reached out his hand to where the badges were pinned. When the two saw Stark reaching out to them, they both thought he was going to make a move! They jumped to the side and hid, looking at Stark nervously. Just as they were nervous, Stark said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not a devil.¡± The two who were originally nervous were stunned. They both thought that Stark was numbing their nerves so that they would not be on guard! Just as Stark was about to reach out his hand to help them remove their badges again, the two of them said again, ¡°Don¡¯t move! Let us do it ourselves, okay?¡± Stark looked at the two clowns in front of him speechlessly. He wanted tough, but he really could notugh at this asion. He watched the two of them operate in front of him for a while. After a long time, they finally took off the badges on their clothes. He hurriedly put the badge into his pocket and said to stark, ¡°This is a robbery!¡± ¡°Take out everything in your hands and backpack!¡± Seth, who was looking at Stark¡¯s small frame, was the first to speak: ¡°Put the things on the ground! On the ground!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go and get them ourselves!¡± Just as Seth was about to say something, Carl, who had been standing by the side, said, ¡°We were just joking when we were fine. Please don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Carl nodded and bowed as he spoke. Seth, who was standing by the side, was extremely shocked. He raised his head and looked at Carl, who was bowing and nodding. He wondered what had scared Carl. At this thought, he turned his head to look at Stark. Seth seemed to have been targeted by a ferocious beast. His aura was extremely cold! Just as Carl was about to take Seth away from here¡­ He noticed that Seth was looking at Stark with panic in his eyes. This caused Seth to suffer a mental blow from Stark. Seeing this scene, his heart instantly felt much better. He originally thought that he was the only one who received this shocking aura. At the moment when Stark retracted his aura! Whoosh! An arrow flew through the air! The target was Stark! Chapter 170 - Sneak Attack!

Chapter 170: Sneak Attack!

Just as Stark heard the sound of the arrow piercing through the air, his body instinctively reacted in an instant! He took the opportunity to roll forward and arrive behind the two-man team. The arrow flew past Stark¡¯s back and hit him just a finger¡¯s distance away! He had yet to adjust his body¡¯s direction after dodging the arrow because his body had instinctively reacted! Whoosh! Whoosh! After dodging the hidden arrow, the archer shot a few more arrows! Looking at the sessive arrows, Stark did not panic at all. But Carl, who was in front of him, panicked because he was too strong. His figure was enough to block both Stark and Seth. He wanted to escape at this moment, but the hand behind him was like a steel w! It held him tightly, and Carl felt as if the hand had fused with his body. Now, it felt as if the hand was forcibly removed, the tearing of the muscle would be very painful! Puchi! The sound of an arrow piercing into flesh rang out! Puchi! Puchi! Carl was instantly turned into a hedgehog, and he stood motionlessly on the spot. Putong! After the hand behind him loosened, Carl¡¯s body fell straight to the ground. Before Seth could react, he saw that Carl had turned into a corpse beside him. This made him find it hard to ept. Looking at Carl¡¯s corpse, he said with a dull gaze, ¡°Carl? Is he dead?¡± Stark nced at Seth squatting on the ground and said, ¡°Carl is already dead. Don¡¯t concern yourself whether it¡¯s because of you. ¡°If you want to hate someone, then hate those who shot you in the back!¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the direction where the arrow came from. When Tony saw Stark walking towards him, he panicked. In his impression, as long as he made a move, the target would definitely die! But now, there was a situation. The reaction speed of the person in front of him was too fast! It was so swift that he couldn¡¯t even hit him with his rapid-fire crossbow! Chapter 171: The Mysterious Old Man Stark looked at the girl and could not help but say, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll listen.¡± He looked at the girl¡¯s face that was covered by a piece of cloth. There was only a nket on her body that could be removed to reveal her figure. Her slender legs were exposed. There was meat in the parts of her body that should be fleshy. There was not a single bit of fat on other parts! Stark took one look at her and found the girl in front of him very pleasing to the eye. Sophia said, ¡°Can you do me a favor? I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do after this is over.¡± After hearing the girl¡¯s words, Stark could only repeat what he had just said. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll listen.¡± After saying that, he stood aside and stared at Sophia. Getting his permission, Sophia said, ¡°Can you help me overturn the current rules?¡± ¡°The one who made the rules is a very fat man!¡± ¡°People call him Ambassador Bill.¡± ¡°ording to others, he has a special hobby!¡± Then, she began to cry. Hearing that he had a special hobby, Stark asked curiously, ¡°What special hobby?¡± Hearing the question, Sophia suddenly became shy. ¡°He likes to take food and stuff it into the back of a woman!¡± Stark could not let her fall into the hands of this Bill. ¡°Let¡¯s sign a contract now. I¡¯ll be more at ease.¡± After saying that, he took out a contract. He signed his name on the master¡¯s name and let Sophia sign his name on the servant¡¯s slot. Seeing that Stark had already signed his name, Sophia did not say anything. She bit his thumb, and blood immediately oozed out. Then, she pressed down on the servant¡¯s position. Once Sophia pressed down on his fingerprint, he did the same thing as him. Except that Stark bit his left hand, and she bit his right hand. Pressing down on the master¡¯s position, the contract immediately turned into a ray of light and flew towards Stark and Sophia. Under their watchful eyes, the contract turned into two rays of light and entered their foreheads. It turned into a lotus mark. Suddenly, they had a vague feeling in their hearts. Just as they were about to leave the ruins square, a figure blocked their way. He looked at Sophia and said in a deep voice, ¡°Where is the person you mentioned?¡± Just as the personnded, arge amount of dust was stirred up. The appearance of the person was not clear at all. When the dust had almost settled, the appearance of the person was clearly seen. He had a hooked nose that looked very terrifying. Beside his eyes were countless wrinkles, and he looked very old. Just as Gail was about to speak, Stark said, ¡°You called this old man here?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right. I called him here. Do you have any questions?¡± ¡°This is my teacher, Gail!¡± Looking at the old man in front of him, he was also speechless. ¡°He can¡¯t beat me. Will he lie to me?¡± Just as the two of them were conversing, another person appeared beside them. Stark was instantly enraged. This person was Stark¡¯s mortal enemy because he had almost killed himst time! When the person saw Gail, he walked straight towards him. It was Gail¡¯s student Willis. He greeted, ¡°Good evening, teacher!¡± Then he started chatting him up, ¡°Teacher, have you eaten? ¡°Teacher, have you drunk water?¡± He kept asking the most frequently asked questions. Sophia, who had been asking, interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy listening to it from the side. You always ask these questions. ¡°Can¡¯t you ask something new?¡± Hearing Sophia¡¯s sarcasm, he frowned and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t ask. Why do you bother me?¡± Hearing Willis¡¯ counterattack, all the hair on her body stood up! She felt the threat of his life in Willis¡¯ words. ¡°For the sake of teacher, I¡¯ll spare you this time!¡± After saying that, the invisible aura disappeared from where he stood. He walked up to Stark and asked, ¡°If you surrender yourself, good. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you until you surrender!¡± Looking at Willis in front of him, Stark felt a wave of helplessness Why didn¡¯t he run into people who were middle-ss? He turned to Stark and said, ¡°You¡¯re probably the person that Sophia was talking about, right?¡± Then he looked at Stark and found that he was so skinny that he didn¡¯t even weigh 50 grams! Stark looked at Willis and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°For your life!¡± Then he called out his weapon. His weapon was a Tang knife. It was all silver and looked beautiful. Stark also called out his weapon, the Doomsday Judgment. The moment Stark summoned his weapon, Sophia went beside him. She said, ¡°Hand over your weapon, my master!¡± She looked at him with a mocking expression. When he heard Sophia asking her to hand over his weapon, he turned around and looked at her. Looking at the situation, it was obvious that Sophia had been misled by her own intelligence! ¡°My servant, go and fight with my enemies!¡± Sophia¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She felt that the contract in her body was urging her to act! ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to hand over my weapon? Feel how our own people fight against each other! ¡°Oh, right! Don¡¯t show mercy!¡± After saying that, he looked at Gail in front of him. Stark could feel a huge aura from Gail. But from Gail¡¯s body, he looked just like an ordinary Gail! Just as the two of them were about to touch, Gail spoke. ¡°Young man, stop. The two of them are dead. It¡¯s not as simple as an ordinary person dying!¡± After saying that, he sat on the spot. Miraculously, the two of them stopped moving the moment Gail spoke. Moreover, Stark did not see any traces of Gail making a move! Other than the fact that the contract had not been canceled, everything else was as if nothing had changed! At this moment, Gail¡¯s heart was like a raging wave. Gail¡¯s eyes zed over for a moment as he roared, ¡°I actually could not cancel a level 46 contract! ¡°This is impossible; this is absolutely impossible. I am level 55!¡± Hearing Gail¡¯s voice, Stark sneered. He thought to himself, ¡°How can you tamper with the system? ¡°From the beginning, I thought that there was something wrong with that woman. I didn¡¯t expect that she would tamper with the contract in order to make me trust her! ¡°How vicious!¡± Sophia had no choice since she was nearing death. This level 55 old man mighte after her! At that time, even if she had the ability to fight, it would be useless. At this moment, Stark thought of the Six Paths Extermination Cannon. Just as he was about to take it out and use it, the system suddenly gave him a notification! [Host is advised not to use the Six Paths Extermination Cannon here, or the entire camp will turn into dust!] After saying that, the system disappeared. Looking at the situation before him, Stark was thinking about how to escape. At that moment, he thought of a great idea! Chapter 172 - When You Encounter A Boss, Start The Battle!

Chapter 172: When You Encounter A Boss, Start The Battle!

The idea was for Stark to let Sophia escape first and wait for him in the main city. He would use the teleportation scroll to escape as long as Gail was only level 55. There was no way to disturb the teleportation scroll! At this moment, Gail suddenly struck Sophia unconscious. He brought her to his side and looked at her. Once Sophia was knocked unconscious, his n waspletely disrupted. Stark looked at Gail in front of him and felt a headache. After all, she was already considered one of his people, even though he had yet toe into contact with her. Suddenly, he thought of another way and immediately decided to act! Willis had yet to reach level 30. He wanted to knock him unconscious at this time. It was easy for a level 46 Stark. He charged at Willis, who was still standing. Willis heard themotion and turned to look at the source. Stark was already in front of him! Everything turned ck, and Willis fell to the ground. Gail looked helplessly at Willis, who was lying on the ground. He was too far away and could only watch as Stark knocked his student unconscious on the ground. Just like that, both of them had hostages in their hands and were looking at each other. Stark was the first to speak. ¡°If you let her go, I¡¯ll let him go, or we¡¯ll die together!¡± Looking at his student, he helplessly let go of his hand and woke Sophia up. The first reaction of Sophia, who slowly woke up, was, ¡°Run, you can¡¯t beat him!¡± But when she saw clearly, she realized that she had been released. She turned around and saw that her hands were being held back. Stark was still holding Willis. Gail looked at Stark and said, ¡°I¡¯ve woken her up. It¡¯s your turn!¡± He had a bad feeling when he looked at Stark. In fact, Stark had already used magic to lock onto his cervical vertebrae! With just a little bit of magic, it would break into pieces! This was why Gail had a bad feeling. After seeing Sophia wake up, Stark said, ¡°Let here over first. I¡¯ll let him go!¡± Looking at Sophia, Gail felt helpless. But when he thought of the curse ced on his student¡¯s body, he made up his mind. He immediately let go of her hands and let her walk back. He smiled and asked Stark, ¡°Can you release my student now?¡± His heart ached at the thought. Because just now, he felt a surge of magic power enter Willis¡¯ body! He looked at Stark with hatred in his eyes. Stark had just used magic power to infiltrate Willis¡¯ body. Once this surge of magic power erupted, Willis would probably be crippled. Looking at Stark, he wanted to tear him into pieces! Sophia had already run to Stark¡¯s side. Just as she ran to his side, she threw Willis at Gail. Stark took out a teleportation scroll and said to the old man, ¡°Goodbye! I hope you can catch up with me!¡± Then she hugged Sophia¡¯s slim waist and teleported away! Seeing Sophia and Stark leave in front of them, they gritted their teeth. They couldn¡¯t wait to eat the two of them alive! As they teleported away, Gail saw the coordinates of the scroll in Stark¡¯s hand. He immediately took out a teleportation scroll and marked the same coordinates! He began to inject magic into the scroll and gradually formed a formation in his hand! Whoosh! A blue light shot out from the scroll and wrapped around Gail, turning into a blue light and flying into the distance. In a forest, a yellow lightnded on the ground, gradually dissipating to reveal the figures of two people. These two people were Stark and Sophia. They were preparing to leave when suddenly a blue light flew towards them. Sophia¡¯s face suddenly changed, and she said in horror, ¡°It¡¯s over! Teacher is here. We¡¯re dead!¡± Then she sat on the ground and looked at the front with despair. Stark said, ¡°You go first. I can fight him! ¡°Maybe I can kill him!¡± He looked at the blue light before him and summoned the Sword of Zeus. Hum! The sword hummed. Sensing the droning of the sword, Stark¡¯s eyes were full of excitement as he said to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve crossed 5 levels before. I think I can jump 10 levels! I can give it a try!¡± Previously, he had only crossed levels with the boss, but now, he was fighting with others. One must know that anyone could not be underestimated, especially those above level 40! Just as the blue light was about tond on the ground, a figure dashed out from within! It was Gail, whose aura was fluctuating and unstable. Stark muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be that his aura became unstable because of the scroll?¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I have more chances like this!¡± He immediately raised his sword and charged forward! Seeing Stark, Gail hurriedly summoned his weapon to block the sword. ng! A spark shed. The two swords collided with an ear-piercing sound. The expressions of the two people were also very interesting. One was very calm, while the other had an expression of wanting to eat someone. Watching the battle between the two of them, Sophia also wanted to help. However, any sword aura was enough to tear her into pieces! Moreover, she was only level 25, so she couldn¡¯t help at all! Looking at Stark, she decided to use her unique skill. This was a skill passed down in her family, and it could only be used on one person. Once the other person epted it, he would immediately die! Sophia immediately prepared to use this skill. ¡°Divine Protection!¡± A huge angel appeared behind Sophia. Seeing the appearance of this angel, Gail tried his best to get rid of Stark. However, he was not so easy to get rid of. Stark immediately rushed forward and continued to fight with him! He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted in the battle!¡± He immediately shed! The sword hit Gail¡¯s back. Crash! A huge wound was immediately cut on his back by Stark, and the spine was faintly visible! The sword from Stark almost killed him! At this time, Sophia¡¯s angel was also fully formed. There was a hole below for people to enter. When he saw the angel, Gail turned around and ran to the angel¡¯s position, trying to enter! Just as he was about to achieve his goal, a sword suddenly pierced through his chest. Puchi! He turned his head and looked at Stark unwillingly. He slowly came to Gail¡¯s side and pulled out the sword. Gail¡¯s body was torn and tattered from the wounds caused by his sword. On Stark¡¯s body, there was only a little bit of Gail¡¯s blood. He stood up and looked at the huge angel. He raised his feet and walked down. He looked at Sophia, who was wrapped up by the angel. He was stunned for a moment, but he quickly retracted his expression. Sophia saw Starking to her angel. Suddenly, the hole that had ayer of closure opened up! Chapter 173 - Gail’s death!

Chapter 173: Gail¡¯s death!

Just as Stark was about to enter, he felt his foot being grabbed by someone. Looking down, it turned out to be Gail, whose chest had been pierced by his sword. At this moment, the corner of his mouth was constantly bleeding as he kept saying something, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Otherwise, I would be the one baptized!¡± Cough! Cough! Cough! Gail was acting a little crazy. Stark had no way to deal with him and could only put him aside for now. When he turned around and came to the bottom of the cave, he suddenly found that the light of this angel was weakening! He quickly walked in as Gail saw everything from the side. The blood in his mouth poured out even more. Not long after, he tilted his head and stared at the angel with his eyes. As if sensing that someone was ring at her, the angel released an orange light to envelop Gail¡¯s corpse. After a while, the corpse¡¯s face started to dissipate, followed by the body, hands, and feet. It gradually dissipated. If Stark had seen it, he would have definitely stopped it. Because this was the light of life! The light of life that could revive everything. Following that was a young Gail! Once Gail recovered, the light of life withdrew. The light of life was rare, to begin with, and there was a young mistress¡¯ lover being baptized inside. How could it be given to an unrted person? It would be good for him to be resurrected. Seeing the angel turn to face the forest, Gail became angry. He came in front of the angel and red at her. Suddenly, a ck light shot towards him. He was so scared that he turned to the side. He thought that he still had the strength of level 55 before he jumped. But who knew that his strength hadpletely disappeared! When hended on the ground, the light also shone over. Suddenly, Gail, who was hit by the ck light, had his foot turned into stone. Gradually, he turned into a stone statue with an expression of permanent fear! Just then, Stark and Sophie walked out. At this time, both of them were naked, so one could imagine what had happened inside. One was limping, and the other was a fair-skinned young man. The one limping was Sophie. She was physically indisposed at the moment. The fair-skinned young man was Stark. Sophie¡¯s skin was like water, and she looked at Stark with a strange look. Just as she was distracted, a roar came from the forest next to her. Sophia¡¯s light of life was useful to all living things. So the zombies in the forest looked for the source of this aura of life. When they smelled two people with strong auras of life outside, they quickly ran with the other zombies! Just as the two people finished the baptism of the light of life, the zombies outside also smelled their auras of life. Looking at the thousands of zombies in the forest in front of her, Sophia¡¯s face was pale with fear. She kept retreating. When she stepped back to a certain extent, she suddenly found Stark standing behind her. She calmed down a lot, and her face turned slightly better. As Stark called out his Sword of Zeus, the zombies started to slow down a lot. However, the zombies were still moving forward. Compared to their previous running, they were at a jogging pace. After that, Stark turned around, picked up a torn piece of clothing, and put it on. Buzz! The Sword of Zeus let out a buzzing sound. The de emitted a blue light, and Stark squatted slightly. This was a powerful attack, no weaker than the previous one! Swoosh! A blue sword energy shed out! It brought with it an endless gust of wind, and all the zombies that came into contact with it were turned into pieces. Boom! The sword energy in front of them exploded after reaching a certain distance. The zombies were instantly turned into pieces. They were thrown into the sky and then fell to the ground like rain. [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] ¡­ Sophia, who was standing not far away, saw the attack, and her heart beat wildly. She thought to herself, ¡°If he had used that attack just now, we probably wouldn¡¯t have survived, right? ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m his woman now.¡± After watching him put away his sword and walk towards her, her face gradually turned red. ¡°He was really crazy in there just now. He almost tortured himself to death!¡± The moment she saw Stark make his move, her heart became even more determined. At this moment, Stark suddenly took out two sets of clothes. He changed out of his tattered clothes and handed a set of clothes to Sophia. During this time, Sophie blushed while Stark was changing his clothes. While she was in a daze, Stark¡¯s voice rang in her ears, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you changing your clothes? What are you thinking about?¡± When she heard the voice, her face turned into a peach. She picked up her clothes and walked behind a rock. Then, she saw pieces of ragged clothes. After changing their clothes, the two of them used a teleportation scroll to return to the town. When they reached their destination, they saw a group of zombies wandering on the ground. After theynded on the ground, they began to kill the zombies. In an instant, the zombies became sparse. [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] [Congrattions, you have gained 5000 experience points] Together with the zombies killed in the forest, Stark had gained more than half of the experience points! They looked at each other and sighed, ¡°If only I could kill a few mutated zombies. ¡°Then I won¡¯t worry about the experience points anymore!¡± After saying that, they walked toward the ruins square. This scene was no longer a ce where zombies gathered. The two of them cleaned up a ce where people could live! Just as they were about to rest, Delia in the base sent a message. When will you return to the base? Because you¡¯re not here, there are already a few people who have defected! Stark replied: Let them. We only need loyal people! Delia: Okay! Stark: Delia, I¡¯ll start cleaning up the base tomorrow! The chat ended! Looking at the message in front of her, she didn¡¯t feel like rolling over and falling asleep. Seeing that Stark was asleep, Sophia hugged Stark to sleep as well. Soon, the night went silent. It was only on the second day that Stark checked in. ¡°System, I want to sign in!¡± [Ding! You have sessfully checked in. Congrattions, you have obtained an item, Adrenaline Rush!] Chapter 174 - The Ninth-Ranked Guild!

Chapter 174: The Ninth-Ranked Guild!

Stark was puzzled. ¡°Adrenaline rush? What is this?¡± [Item: Adrenaline Rush Function: it can make an adrenaline rush so that the user can not feel pain, allowing the user to ignore the wounds caused by swords during battle.] ¡°This can be saved forter.¡± Stark muttered. He sat up and turned his head to look at Sophia, who was sleeping soundly. She was like a sleeping beauty. At this moment, the strange stone that Stark had gotten from thest check-in actually started to emit a faint light. The three pets that had entered it came out one by one. Their bodies were originally like subi. Now, they were even more golden in proportion! Where they should be thin, there was no fat at all, and where they should be fleshy, they were very full! Stark looked at the three girls, and his throat felt dry. Gulp! The sound of swallowing could be heard in this small room. Looking at the three girls in front of him, his body felt hot, as if a fire had been injected into his body. Before Stark could do anything, Delia and Chris sent a message at the same time. Delia: ¡°Master, the base is being besieged by the tenth-ranked Wine Knife Guild. ¡°Now we are stuck at the gate of the base and can¡¯t get out. If we go out the gate, we will be beaten back!¡± Chris: ¡°The base is about to be breached. We¡¯re blocked inside! ¡°The battle is very intense!¡± Looking at the messages sent by the two, Stark felt a headacheing on. He was ready to set off. When the three girls heard this, they turned into a stream of light and entered Stark¡¯s body. Sophia, who was watching from the side, was so shocked that she could not speak. Stark stood up and patted her smooth buttocks. Sophia¡¯s face instantly turned red. She quickly hid under the quilt and hummed with a mosquito voice, ¡°Hurry up and get out. I need to put on my clothes.¡± Hearing the voice, Stark turned around and looked at the dpidated street outside. He could not help but think of his own base. Being suppressed by the top ten guilds made him angry. Sophia, who was changing inside, could feel his anger. She hurriedly put on her clothes and walked out just as Stark was about to use the teleportation scroll to leave. Sophia pulled him back. Stark turned to look at Sophia, who was blushing. She said hesitantly, ¡°Can you not go yet? Mine ising.¡± After saying that, her face turned as red as a ripe apple. He looked at Sophia and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Her face turned even redder when she heard Stark¡¯s question. She replied in a low voice, ¡°My rtive is here.¡± She became even more confused when she heard this question. ¡°What rtive?¡± Sophia was speechless when she heard this question. Just when Stark wanted to ask again, he heard the voice of her pet. Inside her body, Snow Girl and Luciana said at the same time, ¡°It means her period is here!¡± The pets fell silent. Stark, on the other hand, went numb. His face turned red blushed when he realized the craziness of his question. He actually asked a girl what a rtive was! Looking at the blushing Sophia, he also had the intention to y with her. But now, his base was being besieged. He had to go there. If his base was destroyed because of his tardiness, he would truly be the sinner of the base. With this thought in mind, he put away his other thoughts and quickly found a fewrge bandages from that person¡¯s home. Bringing Sophia with him, he quickly used the teleportation scroll to turn into a yellow light and left the ce. At the same time, the base was being attacked by the tenth-ranked guild, the Wine Knife Guild! ¡°Heal!¡± A swordsman who had been wounded was being healed. There was a nasty wound on his left arm! The wound was slowly healing. The moment the wound healed, the priest behind him recovered his mana. At this moment, a blue light suddenly descended from the sky andnded on the priest behind him. Next, the blue light gradually dissipated and revealed the figure inside. It was Gungart. At this moment, he was covered in blood as he looked at the priest behind him. His vision went ck, and he fell to the ground with a plop. Looking at the blood-covered Gungart, not a single priest dared to step forward to heal him. They were all afraid that it was the Wine Knife Guild that had infiltrated! Because they had done a simr thing before and smeared a person¡¯s body with blood. Then, a force came from behind the guy being healed. It killed him and the priest! This was also the reason why they didn¡¯t dare to heal Gungart immediately! Just then, the guard Bernie came over and saw Gungart lying on the ground. He yelled at the priests, ¡°Why don¡¯t you heal the vice-leader?¡± They thought that he was here to check if Gungart was a member of the Wine Knife Guild. However, just a guard was shouting and screaming at them. At this time, the priest, Sager, stood up and looked at him unhappily. He retorted, ¡°Who knows if you are one of them?¡± ng! The guard unsheathed his long sword and shed at Sager who had just spoken. Swoosh! A white light shed past Sager¡¯s arm, leaving a terrifying wound. ¡°Ah! You dare to cut me!¡± Sager stared at the guard in a daze. He clutched his wound and let out a blood-curdling scream. Hearing this sound, the remaining guards came here. What they saw was vice leader Gangert lying on the ground. The priests beside him did note to the front to treat his injuries! They all took the lead and said in unison, ¡°Please heal our vice-leader!¡± One of the priests stepped forward to heal. The rest were afraid that they would be cut like that person just now. Seeing the priest and guard gradually leaving, only two guards stood there. They were the guards here, to begin with, so one of them only needed to stand there and watch these dishonest priests. At this moment, a yellow light flew from the sky. The guards noticed the yellow light and immediately called out to the other guards. An ear-piercing rm sounded from behind! In an instant, all the guards rushed out from the dark! They quickly took out all their equipment and put them on. They watched the yellow lighting from above and waited for it tond. Stark didn¡¯t know that his guards would treat him as an enemy one day. The yellow light was about tond, and the guards were also very nervous. Swoosh! The yellow light quicklynded on the ground. Everyone looked nervously at the gradually dissipating yellow light. After the yellow light dissipated, two figures appeared from within. Just as they were looking nervously, Stark opened his mouth and said, ¡°What are you nervous about? I¡¯m not an enemy.¡± The captain of the guards, Ax, heard Stark¡¯s voice and asked, ¡°Is that you, boss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Why? ¡°I¡¯ve been out for a while and you¡¯ve forgotten about me?¡± Chapter 175 - The Wine Knife Guild Came Looking for Trouble!

Chapter 175: The Wine Knife Guild Came Looking for Trouble!

¡°Looks like your training wasn¡¯t hard enough and you actually rxed at this time.¡± Stark walked out and spoke. Hearing Stark¡¯s words, Captain Ax reprimanded the guys, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stand guard?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone responded one after another and turned their heads to nce at the priests before leaving. At this moment, Stark noticed that there was only one priest healing Gungart. Stark asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there only one priest healing?¡± He looked at the surrounding priests and noticed that no one was looking at him. The Sword of Zeus suddenly appeared in his hand. Not only did the Zeus sword hurt people, but it also had another function, which was to detect lies. ¡°One by one, prepare something that can pierce your fingers. ¡°The one with a wound will go first!¡± Sager, who was hiding in the back, had a change in expression and wanted to escape. His mission was to spread seeds of chaos in Stark¡¯s base. If he was caught now, everything he had done before would be ruined. Even their positions would be stripped off one by one! ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s the person I called for? Why did he leave?¡± ¡°He probably has a guilty conscience!¡± Jacker said from the side. Looking at the people in front of him, a bad premonition appeared in his heart. He quickly said to Jacker, ¡°Send someone to grab the priest with an injured arm!¡± Stark turned around and said to the priests, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing or what you¡¯re thinking! ¡°This is a war now! ¡°A war that concerns your lives. If you don¡¯t want to die, go all out to heal the wounded!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left the ce, heading towards the base entrance. On the way, he looked at some of the broken walls in front of him. He felt a burst of anger in his heart. Was this tenth-ranked guild so envious of him? He looked at the base gate in front of him and walked out. Whoosh! A cold arrow shot to his feet from the side. He looked up at the archer expressionlessly. The moment he stared at that person, a shocking aura soared into the sky! It instantly suppressed the Wine Knife Guild¡¯s aura. Will felt his aura being suppressed. He instantly became interested in the person who had this might. Feeling the suppressed aura, he wanted to experience that person¡¯s strength. At this moment, a person came to Will¡¯s side and looked at him with nted eyes. It was very strange. He turned his head and noticed that it was Tilted Head who actually had a simr strength. Tilted Head¡¯s real name was n. Because he had been hit by a rock in a big battle, his head had be tilted. However, he had a powerfulbat strength, about the same as Will¡¯s. He had been selected by the Wine Knife Guild, which was ranked tenth, as one of the nine great battle generals, the Dual-de Battle General. His nickname was Tilted Head! He turned around and asked n in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hearing Will¡¯s words, n smiled and replied, ¡°The old man is looking for you for something!¡± Hearing that it was the old man looking for him, n was shocked. In this ce, the old man rarely looked for anyone, but every time he did, it was always a big matter! The old man was called the Mind¡¯s Eye General because his mind was so terrifying that he could detect every step of the enemy! And this was not the reason why he became famous. The reason was that he used all his tricks to kill all the members of the six major guilds! It included the generals of the six major guilds. He had be famous in one battle! There were a total of 150 people who were killed by the old man¡¯s tricks! The old man was named Alger, and he was the third-ranked general in the Wine Knife Guild. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! A few knocks sounded in the old man¡¯s room. ¡°Come in!¡± An old voice came from inside the room. Creak! Will, who had obtained permission, opened the door of the wooden house and walked in. The room was filled with the unique smell of wooden furniture. The old man was sitting on a bamboo chair, and beside him was a woman wearing a cheongsam with a fan in her hand. She was fanning the old man. Even after seeing Will, she didn¡¯t stop her movements. Just as Will was about to speak, the woman next to him said, ¡°The master said that you can¡¯t talk while he¡¯s resting.¡± When the woman finished speaking, a white light shed. Will asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will know that you want to kill him?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, why would you kill him?¡± ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t talk while I¡¯m resting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he vited this rule.¡± The old man sat on the bamboo chair and spoke slowly. ¡°Also, don¡¯t challenge that person. That person is so powerful that even I can¡¯t challenge him.¡± Will was stunned when he heard this. He had been full of fighting spirit. At first, he thought that the old man would ask him to challenge Stark. But who knew he would utter thatst sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge that person!¡± This huge reversal made Will very unhappy. He watched as the old man in front of him remained silent after saying these words. Will knew that he had no chance this time. But he wasn¡¯t someone who would admit defeat so easily! ¡°Since he won¡¯t let me go, then I¡¯ll secretly go and fight with that guy!¡± Will thought to himself ¡°Ah! Don¡¯te over!¡± He turned around and left the cabin, but before he could walk out, he heard a scream. When he came out, lying in front of him was apletely disfigured corpse. A wolf with a mouth full of blood was sitting next to it. It looked like it had been hungry for several days. It was probably arranged by the old man in advance. Looking at the woman in front of him, he did not intend to pay any attention to her and turned to leave. Meanwhile, the old man in the room suddenly opened his eyes and shouted to the air, ¡°Evil Eye, hurry up and follow that old nine kid! ¡°Something big is going to happen! No, I have to make a trip myself!¡± After saying that, he stood up andpletely lost his old and senile appearance. He turned around and took out the weapon that he had sealed in the cab. After a deep breath, he blew away the dust on it. This was a weapon that could be held in one hand or both hands. It looked very big. There was a yellow cloth on it. He took out the scabbard that he used to carry, put the weapon on his back, and turned around to leave the wooden house. He walked out of the wooden house and turned his head to look at the ce he used to live in. Tears welled up in his eyes as he walked away. Just then, he suddenly felt the battle in front of him. His expression changed. There was a mana fluctuation that he was very familiar with. That was Will¡¯s mana fluctuation. At this moment, his mana was very unstable and could go berserk at any time! Just as the two of them were about to collide again, the old man rushed to the scene and blocked all of their attacks. He turned to look at Will and asked sternly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to fight with him? Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± Cough! Cough! Cough! After saying that, he coughed twice and looked at Will in front of him. Will med the old man¡¯s anger on Stark and berated him. Chapter 176 - Strange Person?

Chapter 176: Strange Person?

¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Otherwise, my grandfather wouldn¡¯t have coughed!¡± As he spoke, he looked at Stark with a resentful gaze. Upon hearing this, Stark was instantly angered to the point ofughing. He inquired, ¡°Then was it because you fought with me just now that your grandfather rushed over to scold you? ¡°If you hadn¡¯t fought with me just now, would grandfather have coughed?¡± ¡°Obviously not.¡± He looked at Will and said, ¡°Today, for the sake of the old man, I¡¯ll let you go. ¡°If you persist in fighting, the consequences will not be something you can ept!¡± With that said, he turned around and left, but his aura did not disappear. Will could feel Stark¡¯s aura. He also released his aura in anger. Instantly, the two auras collided and formed a powerful whirlwind! Just as the whirlwind was about to take shape, both of them withdrew their auras at the same time. Will¡¯s eyes were filled with relief as he watched the aura withdraw. Seeing the damaged base gate in front of him, he gritted his teeth and turned around to leave. Once Will left, Stark also felt relieved. The main reason was that he was afraid that the old man would take action. Destroying his own base was something he could do nothing about. Seeing Will and the old man leave, he turned around and said to the crowd, ¡°Now, we need to repair the base gate. If the materials are not enough, we can go out and get them!¡± Someone agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Others can snatch it from us, so why can¡¯t we snatch it from others?!¡± ¡°That makes sense. I agree with that!¡± Everyone in the base was discussing. One said why can¡¯t we snatch it, and the other said we can snatch it. Just like that, an afternoon passed. Only at night did they stop quarreling. It suddenly urred to Stark that he had forgotten something. He turned around and went back to his own private house. Although he had not lived in it for a long time, they would have someone to clean it every day. Looking at the familiar room, the scene of his battle with Delia appeared in his mind. Just then, there was a knock on the door of the room. Dong! Dong! Dong! After snapping back from his memories, he walked over and opened the door of the room, but he did not see anyone. Just as he was about to return, his eyes were suddenly covered by someone¡¯s hand. His hand was held in another hand and ran in the direction of the bed. When he opened his eyes, he saw Sophia and Delia beside her. The two of them got into the quilt on the bed together. The whole night, there were only some amorous sounds in the room. There were no other sounds. The next morning, Delia was the first to wake up. She looked at the traces of her madness fromst night. Her face was red. She wanted to get up and clean the traces fromst night. When she moved, there was a tearing pain between her legs! She suddenlyy down again. Stark and Sophia were startled awake. Delia was the first to wake up. She felt helpless. Are You Awake? Why don¡¯t you just sleep for a while? Why did you have to wake us up? Now, even if you¡¯re fine, you won¡¯t be able to sleep. Seeing the innocent Delia, Stark had no choice but to get up. He put on his clothes and went to the door to open it. Looking at the busy figures outside, the irritation he felt from being woken up suddenly disappeared. Just as Stark was looking at the busy figures, a subordinate outside came to report. ¡°Yesterday, those two people appeared at the entrance of the base again!¡± Stark stood up and walked in the direction of the main gate. When he arrived at the main gate, the subordinate suddenly vomited blood and died. And this scene happened to be seen by another subordinate passing by. Just like that, the news of the boss randomly killing his subordinates spread throughout the base. Alger, who was far away, thought to himself, ¡°Little Fellow, you want to fight with me? You¡¯re still too young!¡± Just as he was looking at the things happening in Stark¡¯s base, his vision suddenly turned dark as he sprawled on the ground. Stark was currently standing behind him, calling for people to escort the old man back. They were all curious as they looked at the old man. Looking at Alger in front of him, they asked curiously, ¡°Is it him? No matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like him?¡± ¡°Yeah, he doesn¡¯t look like the murderer who killed the Base Brothers?¡± ¡°This is an old man in his eighties or nies. It shouldn¡¯t be him, right?¡± They all said one thing after another. Meanwhile, the old man woke up during this period of time and saw that this was an unfamiliar ce. He cursed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just killing a person? ¡°Is there a need to run? You even knocked me out and ran with me!¡± After cursing, he saw that the faces here were not familiar either. In an instant, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. He looked around at the eyes of the people who wanted to kill him and felt regret. At this moment, Stark walked over and looked at the old man in surprise: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the grandfather of the person who was at the base entrance earlier!¡± The old man wanted to break free from the rope. Only then did he notice that his entire body was weak. It was obvious that he had been drugged. He looked at Stark and said, ¡°If you want to kill or cut me up, do as you please! ¡°If I frown for even a moment, then I lose!¡± Stark had never thought that he would use poison to disgust him. He decided to give him a chance to fight fair and square! He said to his underlings, ¡°You guys stay far away and leave the weapon and antidote to him. ¡°In case I identally injure youter!¡± With that said, the guy went to get the antidote and weapon. He looked at his boss seriously. Then, he untied Alger¡¯s trapped hands. They both stared at each other. Just like that, the two of them red at each other for more than ten minutes. ¡°You really don¡¯t believe me?¡± asked Stark. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you are so kind as to give me the antidote and then let me go after fighting with me!¡± ¡°It seems that your awareness is quite high!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if you can hold on to this!¡± said Stark as he took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket. Inside it were some white medicinal noodles that looked very poisonous. They would make the body extremely itchy when rubbed! Alger refused to take the antidote. He squeezed out some medicinal noodles and mixed them into the water. As he stirred the originally transparent water, it became slightly muddled. Stark sshed the medicine on the old man¡¯s body and watched the medicinal liquid soak on his body, but there was no reaction at all. He asked curiously, ¡°Is this a fake medicine that you concocted?¡± The person who heard this answered awkwardly, ¡°The medicinal effectsts for a very long time. It also takes a long time for it to take effect.¡± Upon hearing this, Alger looked at the white medicinal liquid on his body. It began to merge with his skin, and he knew that it was beginning to take effect. Chapter 177 - Fighting a Zombie Horde!

Chapter 177: Fighting a Zombie Horde!

¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were a real man?¡± ¡°What antidote do we have now?¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Under the ridicule of the crowd, he still managed to get the antidote and poured it into his mouth with his weak hands. Then, he copsed on the ground and watched them make the medicine. Not long after he fainted again, he suddenly woke up with that kind of numbness all over his body. His hands were tied up and he couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all. He looked at Stark and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fight you, but you need to get rid of this medicine first.¡±. Stark nced at the old man. He then picked up the medicine bowl and handed it to him. ¡°This is the only bowl of medicine. There¡¯s no extra.¡± He handed it to him and turned to leave. He looked at the old man and did not say anything. Just as the two of them were about to take the old man away, the ground suddenly began to shake. Everyone looked around vigntly! ¡°Ah!¡± At that moment, a person¡¯s scream made everyone even more vignt. They formed a circle to guard their backs. When they looked behind, Stark saw tens of thousands of zombies running in their direction! Roar! Screech! Mixed with all kinds of roars and screams, they attacked! ¡°Run!¡± Stark did not hesitate to take the old man and start running. The underlings watched as their boss ran away. They all took their own and Alger¡¯s weapons that had fallen to the ground. They also began running behind Stark. When the old man woke up and looked at the zombie crowd behind him, his scalp immediately went numb! When he thought that he was dead, he noticed that the zombies had always maintained a certain distance from him. He could not catch up, but he could not shake them off either. When he looked up, he noticed that he was being carried by Stark with his hands. Although he felt humiliated, he did not say anything. There was a river in front. Stark stopped when he saw it. The old man turned his head to look at Stark and then to the front. He saw that there was indeed a huge river that was dozens of meters wide waiting for them! At the same time, the zombies were getting closer and closer. Stark suddenly remembered that he had the power to control the undead. He wondered if it would be useful against these zombies! Seeing the zombies getting closer, he was ready to give it a try, Stark prepared to summon the power of the undead! ¡°The power of the undead!¡± Instantly, Stark¡¯s hands turned gray. His eyes also turned pitch-ck. ¡°Summon the undead space!¡± In an instant, a dark purple vortex appeared in the sky. Alger looked up at the strange phenomenon. His expression instantly changed. If he had told him to put this thing on¡­ Then wouldn¡¯t he be dead? At this moment, Stark recalled that he still had two more tries of speedrunning shoes. He hurriedly took them out, put them on his feet, and activated them. Alger saw Stark take out a pair of shoe-like equipment and put them on his feet. Thinking that it was some kind of escape equipment, he hurriedly ran over and hugged Stark¡¯s waist. ¡°I¡¯m here because of you. You have to take me out!¡± Stark speechlessly nced at Alger, who had his head lowered at his waist, and said, ¡°I understand. Can you let go first!¡± Even though he knew that there was a zombie crowd in front of him, he was still unwilling to let go. Stark looked at the zombie crowd and said helplessly, ¡°Can you let go of Me First? I need to put on my equipment first! ¡°Then I can take you with me!¡± Alger asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, really!¡± Stark said helplessly. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not running anymore. The zombies are already here!¡± He shook off Alger and summoned the Sword of Zeus, Doomsday Judgment, and the Light Cross Sword! Three swords instantly appeared around Stark. Then, he took out the A-rank longsword he used previously and handed it to Alger! Looking at the surrounding zombies holding the Zeus Sword, the two swords floating beside him were the doomsday judge and the light cross sword. Looking at the zombies charging at him, Stark shed out with his sword! ¡°Lightning chain! Lightning ball explosion! Lightning Strike! Mao Thunderstorm! Tornado Roar!¡± Stark rested for a while and threw out a few more attacks! ¡°Dragon roar, wind de tornado, storm surge, all things submit, divine light shroud, aurora shackle!¡± At that moment, dozens of attacks of various colors wereunched at the zombie crowd! Boom! A series of sounds rang out in front of them. Along with the sounds, the zombies were flying everywhere! [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] As the shoes were not properly put on, there was no time to use them. Up ahead, any zombie that got close to Stark would be controlled by the power of the undead to fight with other zombies! Watching Stark fight the zombies up ahead, Alger was paddling from behind. As he was happily paddling, a zombie suddenly appeared behind him and bit at him! ¡°Ah!¡± A blood-curdling scream sounded from behind, apanied by the stimtion of fresh blood, making the zombies even crazier! The zombies in front were getting crazier and crazier. He felt a wave of powerlessness. That was how zombies were. With the stimtion of fresh blood, they would go crazy! And the situation in front of him was exactly that! Just when Stark was about to fight his way out of the encirclement, the system suddenly notified him that he had not checked in yet! While he was wondering why the system notified him, Stark guessed that it might be rted to group damage. He quickly checked in. ¡°System, I want to check in!¡± [Ding! Check-in sessful! Congrattions! You have obtained the power of lightning!] ¡°Power of lightning?!¡± Stark immediately thought of the power of lightning from the Sword of Zeus. When he decided to use the power, Stark felt that his body was filled with lightning! ¡°Lightning Strike!¡± With the power of lightning, the effect of Lightning Strike was much stronger than before! Boom! With a loud bang, a gap opened in the dense zombie crowd! [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] Although the gap had only existed for a short period of time, it did exist! Immediately, he picked up the Sword of Zeus and swung it at the zombie horde! ¡°Mao Storm!¡± Zap! A purple ball of light flew into the zombie horde and caused an electromaic explosion! [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] [Congrattions! You have gained 5,000 EXP!] Chapter 178 - Blessed Be the One Who Cleans Up the Strange Corpses!

Chapter 178: Blessed Be the One Who Cleans Up the Strange Corpses!

He watched as the zombie horde in front of him was continuously smashed into pieces by the lightning generated by his Mao Thunderstorm explosion! Meanwhile, his experience bar, which had been slowly increasing, suddenly shot up. [Congrattions, you have obtained 5000 experience points!] [Congrattions, you have obtained 5000 experience points!] [Congrattions, you have obtained 5000 experience points!] [Congrattions, you have obtained 5000 experience points!] [Congrattions, you have obtained 5000 experience points!] Looking at the thousands of zombies in front of him, Stark felt his scalp go numb. He looked at the Sword of Zeus in his hand and the two swords floating beside him. ¡°¡­¡± Stark thought to himself, ¡°Why don¡¯t I let them kill the zombies freely?¡± Just as Stark was about to summon Snow Girl, Luciana, and Vampire Girl, he heard a series of criesing from his base. ¡°Boss, where are you?¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here to save you! Where are you?¡± ¡°Boss must be cold. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ignored our calls!¡± He was touched when he saw the people in front of him killing zombies while calling out to him. But soon, he returned to normal because he was in the deepest part of the zombie crowd. If he wasted his energy in response, he might face the worst-case scenario! He shook his head at the thought and threw those thoughts out of his mind. He looked at the zombie crowd and the piles of zombie pieces around him. At that moment, the remaining zombies in front of him started to retreat for some reason. He didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and was still killing the retreating zombies in front of him. At first, Stark thought that a mutant zombie wasmanding the zombies to attack him from behind. But soon, he found that he was wrong. There weren¡¯t any mutant zombies. This made him lose himself in his thoughts. Just as he was thinking, a voice rang in his ear. ¡°Boss! Boss! Are you okay?¡± Because of this voice, Stark was able to calm down and clear his mind. He looked at the scene as the voices of his subordinates resounded in his ears. He then gazed at the countless zombie limbs on the ground. He instantly remembered the situation just now. He was fighting against tens of thousands of zombies. He didn¡¯t know why the remaining thousands of zombies had all started running, even though he had only killed hundreds of them. The remaining zombies ran to the only forest near the base! Stark had no choice but to return to the base. At that moment, he thought of the [Power of Thunder] that he had received as a check-in reward. He checked it out. [Element: Power of lightning Attribute: Electric Ability: can make use of all kinds of lightning in the world. Use its power with caution!] Looking at the scene in front of him, Stark ordered his men to clean up this ce. After a while, two men came outside and brought arge barrel of gasoline from their cars. Crash! A barrel of gasoline poured directly onto these broken limbs. Stark thought of the scene before the disaster. He sighed, ¡°If only there was no apocalypse!¡± After saying that, he stood up and looked at the ground in front of him that had been doused with gasoline. Then, he turned around and left the ce. Boom! An orange me soared into the sky! The dead trees behind him were instantly ignited by the me and joined the fire festival! The group of zombies in the forest surrounded a middle-aged man. If Stark saw this person¡¯s face, he would definitely be shocked. Because this person was the Trafford, who was killed by Stark in the Wilnds Forest! At this moment, not only did he not die, but he was also infected with a zombie virus to strengthen himself. But this virus also made him even uglier. Pah! Hearing the noise, Trafford raised his head and looked ahead. The dancing orange me kept jumping forward on the withered tree. Soon, the me arrived in front of Trafford. Trafford found the me very dangerous! He hurriedly ran into the depths of the withered forest. While he was running, thousands of zombies followed behind him. He turned his head to look at the zombies and found that one of them was carrying a golden me! Trafford¡¯s pupils shrank! The zombie behind him looked as if he wanted to give the golden me to him. He stopped running. The zombie with the golden me also stopped, and the golden me appeared in his palm. Suddenly, the zombie pounced on Trafford, wanting to bite him to death and rece him as the new leader! The moment Trafford was knocked down, the golden me burrowed into his body. In an instant, Trafford¡¯s body began to burn up bit by bit. Streams of orange energy were gathering on his body! When the zombie punched out, Trafford found that he couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all! The zombie bit him, and he could do nothing but watch it bite his neck. Just as the zombie¡¯s teeth were to snap at him, a me suddenly shot out of Trafford¡¯s mouth! Boom! The orange me turned the zombie¡¯s head into ashes! Looking at the headless corpse in front of him, Trafford said to himself in shock, ¡°Did that me juste out of my mouth?¡± He looked around with a confused look and saw the burning dead wood behind him. He instantly realized that he was still in the sea of fire. Trafford felt a sense of familiarity when he saw the fire behind him. Those mes were like a home that he hadn¡¯t returned to for many years. He immediately walked toward the burning dead trees, but the zombies weren¡¯t so good. They hated fire, and now they were surrounded by a sea of fire. It was worse than killing them! And now their leader was going to the middle of the sea of fire. It was like suicide in their eyes! Trafford walked into the sea of fire under their eyes! Crackle! Crackle! Crackle! The dead forest in front of them kept crackling under the fire. However, Trafford walked in barefoot as if in a trance. When he walked into the sea of fire, the mes jumping on the withered tree instantly became quiet! It was as if the little one had touched the old one and was waiting to be absorbed by Trafford without moving! Trafford stretched out his arms in front of the quiet me! Immediately, the surrounding mes began to pounce on him. In an instant, he stood on the ground like a burning man. Not long after, a brand new body appeared in the dead woods. It was Trafford, who had just been surrounded by mes. At this moment, his entire body was covered in orange mes. Not long after that, a brand new set of clothes appeared on his body. He was gradually turning back to his human appearance. He knew that if he was not of the human race, his heart would be different! Although he was no longer a human, at this moment, he maintained his human will. Wherever he went, the mes would fall on him and be absorbed. Chapter 179 - Trafford For Mutation!

Chapter 179: Trafford For Mutation!

Looking at the burning mes in front of him, he felt like giving it a try. Trafford turned around and came to a ce where the mes were exuberant. He stretched out his palm and said to the mes, ¡°Rise!¡± Looking at the mes in front of him, he shook his head in disappointment. At this moment, the me that had not moved at all suddenly floated up and flew toward his palm. Just as Trafford was about to leave, he suddenly felt as if something had appeared on his hand. He raised his hand and saw a ball of me floating on his hand. He felt helpless when he saw the me. Because now, anything he touched would be wrapped in a ball of me and burned to ashes. Just when he didn¡¯t know how to release the me, one of Stark¡¯s men, Saudi, found him. Upon noticing a stranger see the phenomenon in his hand, he quickly turned around and covered his hand. Saudi shivered and said, ¡°Monster! Monster!¡± He stood up, turned around, and ran toward the base. Trafford saw Saudi run in the direction of the base that he had used zombies to encircle earlier. He stretched out his hand and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go! I¡¯m not a monster!¡± The moment he stretched out his hand, a fist-sized me flew towards Saudi. It followed his palm and flew towards Saudi. Saudi heard the movement and turned his head to look behind him. What he saw was a fist-sized me following behind him. Boom! A sound came from the dead forest. Saudi was hit by the me, and it instantly enveloped his body. When the me hit Saudi, Trafford instantly panicked. He could only rely on this base to survive. If he went out and said that his body was a me, would anyone believe it? Definitely not! Thinking of this, he also anxiously looked at Saudi, who was covered in mes. His heart was very anxious to reach out his hand to Saudi. However, this touch made the mes even more vigorous. Just as he was about to try to retrieve the mes, a group of people walked out from the side. The leaders were Stark and Sophia. Stark showed a surprised expression because the person in front of him was Trafford. In the Wilnds Forest, he had sent him flying into the forest with a sword. He thought that he was dead. He didn¡¯t expect him to be infected with the zombie virus and be an energy body! It was unbelievable! Trafford felt the presence of his own kind when he looked at Stark. He didn¡¯t say anything as he looked at Stark. He just stared at him. Suddenly, Stark took off his equipment and stood where he was. When others saw him take off his equipment, they moved away from him. Trafford was covered in mes and had his muscr upper body revealed. Suddenly, bolts of lightning spread from Stark¡¯s body, and his body began to gradually turn blue! Trafford asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you able to control these energies at will?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hearing Trafford¡¯s stern voice, Stark said, ¡°If you want to control these natural energies at will, you must first learn to blend in with nature. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that easy to blend in with nature!¡± After saying that, he withdrew the lightning energy from his body and turned around to walk towards his equipment. Kacha! Kacha! After a few sounds, he put on his clothes. He looked at Trafford behind him and said, ¡°Come to the base to find me when you¡¯re done thinking.¡± Seeing the mes on his body, he fell into deep thought. Just as Stark was about to turn around and leave, Trafford suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait anymore. I¡¯ll follow you back now!¡± He turned around and nced at Trafford. He pointed at his lower abdomen. In an instant, Trafford went from being covered in mes to being a bare-chested brawny man. Stark looked at Trafford and asked, ¡°Can we go now? It¡¯s best if we walk on the ground. ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll be treated as aliens.¡± Trafford nodded and followed behind him without saying a word. Just like that, the group of people returned with a charred corpse. When the people of the base saw Stark return, they hurriedly opened the tightly locked gate of the base. They checked to see if any of the materials they had brought back had gone bad or been infected. After the inspection, just as they were about to pass through the gates, Kevin saw Trafford at the back. Looking at his bare upper body, he thought to himself, ¡°Could this person have sneaked in with the boss? ¡°No, I have to check. Who knows, I might be able to fish out some treasures! ¡°From the looks of it, there shouldn¡¯t be too many good things, though.¡± Seeing that Trafford was about to enter, he shouted, ¡°The one in the back without a shirt,e out!¡± He then went over to check on Trafford. Going over to check meant that he had to hand something over. Hearing this, Stark frowned and asked, ¡°When did I bring someone in for an inspection?¡± ¡°This is a rule just set by the deputy chief!¡± Kevin, who was inside, said. Stark asked, ¡°Who set the deputy chief?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that we need to inspect the door now.¡± Looking at the stubborn Kevin, Stark sighed and asked, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not too excessive, I can give you whatever you want.¡± Stark calmly looked at Kevin, who was sitting in a small room. Hearing Stark¡¯s permission, he fanatically said, ¡°I want the same tattoo as you, boss!¡± Stark¡¯s power of lightning was given by the system. He could not give him this tattoo. Stark¡¯s thoughts also fell into Kevin¡¯s eyes. He thought that the lightning tattoo was the only thing that made Stark stronger. If he could obtain the lightning tattoo, he could be as powerful as Stark! Thinking of this, he looked at the tattoo on Stark¡¯s arm with burning eyes! Just as Stark was about to speak, Kevin looked at Trafford behind him with burning eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to give me the tattoo of the person behind you. I¡¯m not that picky!¡± Stark instantly became angry. He was usually very gentle in the base. But today, this Kevin really made him angry. He actually wanted to take his life! He immediately summoned Sword of Zeus and shed. Bang! The sound rang at the base entrance. Everyone rushed to the location. What they saw was Stark holding a sword and looking at a broken hut in front of him, they knew that Stark was angry. At this moment, a man with a monkey face and a hooked nose walked out and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Don¡¯t be so angry, alright?¡± Just as he was about to say something, Stark said, ¡°You¡¯re the self-proimed deputy leader, Tucker?¡± Chapter 180 - Numerous Natural Energy Bodies!

Chapter 180: Numerous Natural Energy Bodies!

¡°Yes, I am the self-proimed deputy leader. This is what everyone agreed on.¡± Hearing Stark¡¯s question, he replied without even thinking. He then turned around and asked, ¡°Do you intend to¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Stark coldly staring at him and the members behind him. Stark¡¯s gaze was so bright that he did not dare to look straight at him. Stark said, ¡°Take off your equipment. We don¡¯t need you here.¡± Once Stark spoke, he directly ordered him to take off his equipment and leave. He walked past him and headed for the door. Just as he was about to reach the door, he suddenly stood still. It was as if he was frozen. Stark turned around and asked, ¡°Do you still want to run?¡± In his eyes, Stark was as terrifying as a demon. Everyone felt a chill down their spines as they looked at the still Stark. If they did this, would they end up like this self-proimed deputy leader?! Everyone looked at Stark, their minds filled with random thoughts. Stark seemed to sense the thoughts in their minds and said, ¡°If you do what is beneficial to the base, there will be no problem. ¡°But if you are like this person in front of me, then I¡¯m sorry!¡± When he said thest sentence, his tone was filled with killing intent! Just as he was about to deal with Tucker, someone ran over to report. ¡°Boss, the base gate that we just repaired was broken by the Wine Knife Guild again!¡± The anger in Stark¡¯s heart immediately rose. He took off his equipment and handed it to Delia, who was standing at the side, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go take care of it. Trafford and I will go together! ¡°I¡¯ll also teach you how to control your own energy along the way!¡± Buzz! Buzz! After saying that, his body emitted traces of lightning as he walked out. Trafford, who was behind him, did not hide. Boom! A burst of mes soared into the sky. Saudi watched as the two figures gradually disappeared into the distance and hurriedly said, ¡°We must keep an eye on this little guy!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let the two of you down!¡± With that said, he took a vial of medicine and poured it into his mouth. ¡°Right! We must keep an eye on this little guy!¡± When the two of them arrived at the door, Will was in the air. He was standing on a flying object shaped like a skateboard. Seeing this, Stark rushed into the air with lightning shing on his body to confront Will. Will asked coldly, ¡°Where did you take my grandfather?¡± ¡°You mean that old man? He was killed by tens of thousands of zombies!¡± Stark looked at will and said slowly. ¡°What? No! This is impossible!¡± He looked at Stark, who was standing at the same height as him, and roared crazily. ¡°ept the fact! Your grandfather is dead! ¡°You will follow him soon!¡± After saying that, he summoned the Sword of Zeus in his hand. The de was shining with a sharp light! Will also summoned his weapon, a long halberd. There was a dragon carved on the body. It looked very powerful! Looking at Stark¡¯s long sword, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to use a sword to fight me, are you?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know if we fight. Although the weapon is good, it depends on the person.¡± After saying that, Stark charged towards Will! Seeing Stark and Will fight, Trafford, who was on the ground, was also eager to participate. Just as the two of them collided, a sound came from the dead forest. Roar! The sound was so loud that Will was forced to cover his ears. He fell to the ground in pain! Looking at Will, who was covering his head and rolling on the ground, Stark¡¯s face turned solemn. Because of his instinct, his body instantly became alert! Even the pale yellow mes on Trafford¡¯s body instantly turned into golden mes! Although their bodies were energy bodies, it still made the two of them very ufortable. Just as Stark was about to help Will get up¡­ A tremor came from the ground, catching Trafford off guard and causing him to fall to the ground. Seeing Will in front of him, Stark decided to help him up first. At that moment, a huge rock flew towards Will. A fiery red figure flew towards the huge rock! Boom! The huge rock was shattered by the fiery red figure with a loud sound. It was actually another energy body! It looked like it was a natural energy body just like him! Turning around, he looked at the fire attribute energy body in front of him. Stark asked, ¡°What happened? Why are there so many energy bodies in the world?¡± The fiery red energy body, Kaiya, said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The energy demon is about to be born!¡± Stark¡¯s expression changed abruptly. It was obvious that he knew what an energy demon was. Beside him, Trafford asked, ¡°What is an energy demon?¡± The two of them were stunned. They remembered that Trafford had just be an energy body. Some special things would turn into energy demons. They didn¡¯t know the exact details. They just called them energy demons. ¡°Energy demons feed on energy bodies. Their bodies are like buildings. ¡°Moreover, the armor of energy demons is as hard as the hardest metal in the world! ¡°Unless there is a weapon that is sharper than their armor or a fire-type energy body like ours to melt the armor! ¡°But it¡¯s still fine if we don¡¯t melt the armor.¡± ¡°Once we melt the armor, we have to jump in andunch a suicide attack! ¡°This is also our mission!¡± After hearing this, Trafford, who was originally d that he didn¡¯t have to participate, put away the joy in his heart. He looked at Stark with a hint of respect. So Stark still had such an identity. Previously, he was thinking of sneaking away after learning how to control energy. Trafford, who had been standing at the side, thought to himself. He approached the chatting duo and said, ¡°I can also help!¡± Hearing Trafford¡¯s words, Stark and Kaiya turned to look at him. At the same time, they said, ¡°You can¡¯t go. You haven¡¯t even learned how to release it. How can you attack?¡± Hearing their refusal, he did not pursue the matter. He turned around and walked to the side. At this moment, another tremor came from the ground. This time, the tremor was much stronger than the previous one! Even the trees nearby began to shake. Just as the ground shook, figures of various colorsnded on the ground behind him. There were blue, yellow, red, green, and purple colors thatnded beside Kaiya. The moment theynded, they transformed into a human. There were men and women. Stark was ecstatic when he saw the team in front of him! Suddenly, a figure with two colorsnded on the ground. Stark looked at the two-colored person in front of him. He was floating in the air, but hended on the ground in an instant. Chapter 181 - A Home I’ve Never Experienced Before!

Chapter 181: A Home I¡¯ve Never Experienced Before!

He walked up to Stark and asked, ¡°Are you that lightning blue energy body?¡± The old man got straight to the point and voiced his question. Stark was also embarrassed and refused to respond. He said after a few moments, ¡°Yes, that blue energy body was me just now.¡± Just when the old man wanted to ask something else, the ground suddenly began to shake violently. For a moment, the ground trembled and the mountains shook. Some of the hidden fierce beasts in the forest also ran out. Everyone stared at the beasts running out of the dead forest in front of them one after another. They could not kill them because there was a bigger thing waiting for them! Just as they were preparing to fight, a huge foot suddenly stretched out from the forest. At the same time, another foot stretched out from the side and stepped on the people in front of them. ¡°Ah! Let go of me!¡± Before Stark and the others could react, a hand grabbed a blue figure and dragged it back into the forest. Looking at the people who were taken away, everyone felt a wave of anger in their hearts. However, they had no way to deal with the two energy demons. They had to ask for reinforcements! However, it would take nearly an hour for the reinforcements to arrive. After all, this ce spanned nearly a hundred kilometers! It would also take 15 minutes for the lightning-like energy body to arrive. In other words, he had suffered a great loss this time! Looking at the approaching energy demon, apetitive spirit rose in Stark¡¯s heart. Swoosh! He summoned the Sword of Zeus and shed at one of the energy demons! A thick sword aura shed at the stone-like body. Boom! The sword aura hit the body of the energy demon. It caused an explosion, hitting the body of the energy demon. It was like throwing a small stone into the water, causing a ssh! But this made the energy demon very angry. After all, they were existences that used energy bodies as food! Stark was like a little bug constantly harassing his body. The energy demon used its hill-like palm to strike at Stark. Stark did not panic at all, though. He flew back, and that position was where the other energy demon was. Bang! The palm struck the energy demon walking forward! It was immediately sent flying towards the other palm that wasing Stark¡¯s way! Boom! The demon sent flying with a huge palm print. When itnded, the entire ground shook like a magnitude 12 earthquake! While it was flying backward, it only saw the demon that had sent it flying. When it stood up, it saw the demon pounce over at it! Bang! Bang! Two shing sounds were heard. These two sounds made everyone below feel extremely ufortable. Some of them couldn¡¯t even withstand the sound and fainted on the ground! Everyone raised their heads to look at the two giants. At this moment, the two giants also saw them. The two demons immediately gave up the battle and lunged at everyone below! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Withrge strides, they began to run. If their previous speed was like a bike, now, their speed was like a high-speed train! Looking at the charging energy demons, everyone began to unleash attacks of various colors! There were mes, lightning, water currents, vines, and rocks all attacking the demons! But only lightning and me attacks caused a little injury. The rest of the attacks were not painful. Seeing theck of injuries, everyone felt despair. At this moment, Stark shed at the energy demon with his Sword of Zeus. Crash! A gash appeared on the demon¡¯s body! Everyone saw hope in Stark¡¯s strike! Looking at the gash, everyone felt great hope. The energy demon felt the pain and immediately went berserk! To their knowledge, no weapon could open such arge wound. In an instant, one of them jumped up and tried to kill Stark. But the others were not weak either, especially the two-colored old man, Caesar! In an instant, a huge energy ball condensed in his hand and shot towards the energy demon who was jumping in mid-air! When Stark saw this, he turned into a bolt of lightning and drilled into the wound. He raised the Sword of Zeus high in his hand, and a huge dark cloud appeared in the sky. There were shes of lightning in it, and the people whose bodies were purple saw this. They hurriedly flew into the sky and drilled into the huge dark cloud! Immediately, the dark gray cloud turned pitch ck! Boom! The dark cloud in the sky struck down a thunder as thick as a bucket. And at this time, the Sword of Zeus instantly received the baptism of the thunder! The body of the sword was full of the power of lightning, and the bolts kept swimming like a school of small fish. Shoo! He thrust the sword into the flesh of the wound. Zap! The energy demon, who had been running wild on the ground, was instantly struck by the sword. It turned to ash! [Congrattions on gaining 26,000 experience points] [Congrattions! You have obtained an item: Energy Demon¡¯s Shell!] Stark froze at the sight of this new item. ¡°The shell of an energy demon? What is this?¡± Stark wondered what a shell was. But given the circumstances, there was no time for him to study in detail. There was still an energy demon outside. Stark nced at the empty shell in front of him. ¡°Retrieve!¡± Whoosh! The huge empty shell instantly disappeared. Seeing the huge empty shell in front of them disappear in an instant, everyone was shocked. ¡°F*ck, where did this shell go? There are still people inside!¡± ¡°Quickly find them. As long as they don¡¯t directly disappear, we will definitely be able to find it!¡± Everyone began to search for this empty shell. After all, a person holding a divine sword was inside! At this moment, Stark felt dizzy as he looked at the space around him. ¡°Where is this? ¡°Am I not outside? Why am I here?¡± Seeing that his three pets were all sleeping, he immediately understood where he was. He had followed the empty shell into the system space! Looking at the space, he could only think of a way to get out first. The things that were stored in the space were usually released by him. Just as he was thinking about how to get out, the system suddenly notified him. [Detected that you have entered the system¡¯s own space. Would you like to open your home?] Stark asked, ¡°There are conditions for opening my home, right?¡± [Ding! Congrattions, Gost. Opening the garden requires some sturdy andfortable materials.] [Since you have never experienced a private home before, the 24-hour experience card will be opened for you!] After saying that, he disappeared. Inside, it waspletely new. Chapter 182 - Slay the Energy Demon!

Chapter 182: y the Energy Demon!

In an instant, a brand new space appeared in front of Stark. His eyes immediately lit up. There was a backyard and a small vi inside. In front of the door was a stone statue that was spraying water. Below it were several kinds of fish. It looked perfect. At this time, the threepanions sleeping in his bodies woke up. They were surprised when they saw a new home and asked curiously, ¡°Master, is this our new home? It looks so nice!¡± ¡°Master, did you prepare this for us?¡± After saying that, Vampire Girl blinked and looked at Stark. Stark also asked the system in his heart, ¡°Can pets enter this home?¡± [Yes. As long as you agree, they can enter this home.] Looking at the system¡¯s exnation, Stark felt relieved and said, ¡°Go in. You can stay there.¡± The three girls turned into a ray of light and flew into the home happily. Seeing his three pets fly into the home, Stark shook his head. He lifted his legs and walked into the vi. He looked at the golden door in front of him and said, ¡°I want to change the color!¡± [Ding! Since the host has 24 hours of experience time, there is no way to change anything in the vi.] Alright. Stark shook his head helplessly as he looked at the system notification. He opened the door and walked in. He was shocked when he saw the decorations inside. Leather sofas, furniture made of yellow pear wood, and the decorated walls. Everything was luxurious. The walls were iid with red, blue, and yellow gemstones the size of pebbles. When the sunlight shone on them, the reflected light came in several colors and looked beautiful. When he walked into the room on the second floor and looked at the decorations in the room, he was surprised. Theyout of the room was exquisite. The window faced the north outside. The bed was in the middle. It was also made of yellow pearwood. He came to the window and looked at the scene outside. There was no ground there. It was pitch-ck and quiet. Stark was thinking about how he could go outside! Just as he was pondering, he suddenly saw the shell of the energy demon. Only then did he remember that there was still an energy demon outside that had yet to die. He said to the system, ¡°I want to go out!¡± [Detected that there is an intense battle going on outside. Are you sure you want to go out?] ¡°Yes!¡± [The tunnel will open in ten seconds. Please be prepared before you enter.] [The tunnel will open in nine seconds. Please be prepared before you enter.] [The tunnel will open in eight seconds. Please be prepared before you enter.] [The tunnel will open in seven seconds. Please be prepared before you enter.] [The tunnel will open in six seconds. Please be prepared before you enter.] [The first time you use the tunnel, it might cause some difort to your body.] After the system gave the notification, it disappeared. Looking at the system¡¯s notification, Stark had no other choice. He thought to himself, ¡°Difort? Does it cause nausea?¡± Since the tunnel had already been opened, he did not think too much and went straight in. The moment Stark entered the tunnel, his body was instantly washed over by a nauseating feeling. Stark gritted his teeth and went out! Whoosh! He instantly appeared at the spot where he had disappeared while everyone was still fighting with the remaining energy demon. They did not notice that Stark had returned. Bang! The instant Stark returned, a figure was sent flying by the palm of the energy demon. Stark focused his eyes on the flying figure and said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Captain Caesar?¡± Stark felt helpless. Even Caesar could not kill the energy demon. He could only maintain a stalemate. This time, hisnding point was exactly where Stark was. Stark stood up and caught the flying Caesar. He then called out his weapon and unsheathed the Sword of Zeus. ng! The sound of a long sword being drawn rang out in the chaotic battlefield. Boom! Just as Stark pulled out the Zeus Sword, a fireball exploded on the demon. Another person was about to imitate thest person who attacked. The dark clouds that had been suspended in the air began to drift toward Stark. Just as the crowd was rounding up the energy demons, Caesar was sent flying to the ground. He suddenly noticed that he had been blown away and had not made a big hole in the ground! Caesar carefully recalled for a moment. He suddenly remembered that a pair of hands had caught him. And then, not too far from the ground, the hands suddenly went away. Thinking of this, he quickly turned his head to look around. Once he saw the dark clouds moving overhead, he knew that Stark was back! Caesar was also very excited to see the dark clouds. He looked at his injuries and then flew towards the energy demon. The demons did not always rely on their instincts to act. On the contrary, they were very smart. When it saw the dark clouds in the sky begin to drift into the distance, it sensed that the person who had just killed itspanion had returned! It wanted to escape. Its instinct was screaming at it. If it did not leave now, it would end up like itspanion. Right now, its instinct was driving it deeper into the forest. Just as it was about to enter, a bolt of lightning struck it! Boom! The demon sped up its entry into the forest. The stone-like eyes of the demon were filled with ecstasy! Just as it was about to enter the forest, a figure appeared in front of it. Its intuition told it that the person in front of it was very dangerous! Looking at Stark and the longsword in his hand, its heart beat wildly. Although it did not have a heart, this did not prevent it from being nervous. It did not wait for Stark to make a move. Its hill-like palm struck at Stark. ¡°Eternal Night Demonic Barrier!¡± Immediately, a ck fog surrounded Stark. The people outside looked at Stark wrapped in the ck fog and said worriedly, ¡°Will anything happen? Everyone turned toward Caesar. He also said worriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either.¡± ¡°We can only trust him. After all, he has killed a demon.¡± With that said, he rushed behind the demon and shed at its back with his weapon. In front of him, Stark¡¯s body gradually grewrger in the ck mist. Chapter 183 - The Information Transmitting Energy Demon!

Chapter 183: The Information Transmitting Energy Demon!

As it watched the ever-growing Stark, the palm of the energy demon also drew near. By this time, Stark had be the size of a house. The color changed from blue to ck. While staring at Stark, who was half the size of his palm, the energy demon¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. The initially tiny person had now be half the size of its own palm. But he could not kill it. Because it saw the sword in Stark¡¯s hand that had killed itspanion disappear! Its palm was already very close to Stark. It was toote to dodge now! He would have to use some special skills to dodge its palm. It stared at Stark, who was about to be smashed into pieces, with eyes filled with excitement. He had killed itspanion. It could prove that it was stronger than itsterade! At this moment, something unexpected happened. Its palm couldn¡¯t move any more! It thought that its palm was weak, so it suddenly increased its strength. But its palm still didn¡¯t move. Its palm had thousands of tons of power! Looking at Stark, its eyes were filled with fear. It withdrew its palm and tried to run around Stark to the deadwood forest. However, its body was too big, and it would take some time for him to retract its palm. Stark seized this little bit of time to catch up to the energy demon. He threw a punch towards its back. Bang! A muffled sound rang out. The demon was sent staggering forward by this punch. It almost fell to the ground. It lost its bnce and staggered. Caesar immediately ordered to attack the demon¡¯s foot! ¡°Everyone, attack its foot and try to make it lose its bnce!¡± With that said, he took the lead to gather an energy ball and smashed it at the foot. The demon immediately let out a sharp roar! Roar! Bang! Just as it opened its mouth, Stark, who had been on his back the whole time, threw another heavy punch. The demon was heading deep into the deadwood forest, but it staggered once again. Caesar, who had been following at the side, seized this opportunity. He gathered an energy ball in his hand and struck it at the big foot that was unable to stand properly. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded. Stark was tightly clutching onto its back. He struck down with another punch. The demon was knocked to the ground by Stark¡¯s unexpected punch. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. At this moment, Stark had also returned to his original form. Looking at the constantly shrinking Stark in front of them, Caesar and the others did not dare to approach him. When Stark finally returned to his original form, everyone curiously asked, ¡°Can you still be like that?¡± Just as this person was about to ask the second question, Caesar squeezed over and said, ¡°You are the same as the patriarch. You also have a human body energy body, right?¡± Stark did not answer or avoid it. He only gave a slight nod before turning around and leaving. Caesar was left standing in a daze. In the n, other than the n leader, Saxe, it had been a long time since a human body energy form had appeared. Caesar¡¯s eyes were filled withplicated emotions as he watched Stark leave. Because forcibly taking Stark away would cause disgust. And weapons weremonly used weapons. It was impossible to want Stark¡¯s weapons. And forcefully taking him away from here would cause him to feel dissatisfied! Looking at the people in front of him gave him a headache. At this moment, the energy demon who had been lying on the ground suddenly exploded! Meanwhile, Stark had just turned around and left the ce. If he wanted to return, he would need at least a minute. Just when everyone was in despair, Trafford, who had been standing behind them, said, ¡°I¡¯ll go! At least it won¡¯t be a hindrance.¡± Hearing the voice, Caesar turned to look at Trafford and said, ¡°If you go, you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°Are you sure you still want to go?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Trafford replied. At this moment, the demon hadpletely absorbed the energy of the few of them. Its body had grown a little bigger. He casually threw the few people who had turned into stone statues at Caesar. His heart was filled with determination! Boom! Trafford¡¯s body was lit up with mes as he charged forward. The demon was not interested in Trafford, though. In its eyes, the energy in Trafford¡¯s body was messy, and the amount of pure energy was meager. It lost interest when it noticed this. He turned his head to look at Caesar and the others behind him. Their energy bodies were like apletely clean piece of unpolished jade. Pure and dense. Its eyes were zing as focused on Caesar. In its eyes, the energy in Caesar¡¯s body was in a state of eruption! And this was exactly the supply it needed, an endless supply! And Caesar was this kind of endless supply. Caesar looked at the eyes of the energy demon with excitement. He knew that he was being treated like prey. Seeing the energy demon reach out to its forehead, Caesar¡¯s expression suddenly changed. That was the way the energy demon called for reinforcements. Once they were sessfully called, no one would avoid this disaster! He roared, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t let it touch its forehead! This is their unique method of transmitting information! ¡°Once it is transmitted, we will die without a doubt! ¡°We will all be absorbed by these beasts!¡± After saying that, he charged at the arm like he did not care about his life. At first, they were still wondering why the energy demon would beg for mercy like this. But now, they realized that it was not begging at all. This was their method of transmitting information! Everyone took out the treasures they had kept away for a long time. One by one, they began to throw them at the arm of the energy demon! Boom! A loud sound rang out from the demon¡¯s arm. Everyone was stunned as they looked at the origin of the explosion. It turned out that when the demon was in contact with him, he had run into his arm and carried out an explosion! The eyes of Trafford in its palm shed with a fierce gaze. Bang! Everyone thought that the energy demon would absorb the energy in Trafford¡¯s body. Who knew that the energy-devouring demon would actually throw Trafford away! The instant Trafford was thrown away, Stark also rushed to the scene. Seeing the flying Trafford, he immediately chased after him. At the same time, the energy demon felt the power of thunder from Stark¡¯s body. Chapter 184 - New Set: Thunder Armor!

Chapter 184: New Set: Thunder Armor!

Looking in the direction where Stark had flown, the energy demon once again ced its palm on its forehead. As the palm neared, the people standing on the ground immediately panicked. At this moment, Caesar shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I said earlier!¡± Caesar took out the medicine that he had been unwilling to use. Poof! He pulled out the stopper stuffed in the mouth of the medicine bottle. Immediately, an unpleasant odor wafted out. He poured it into his mouth in one gulp. When the team members beside him saw their captain, their expressions changed drastically. ¡°Captain, don¡¯t drink it!¡± Gulp! But by the time he said it, it was already toote. Caesar had swallowed the potion. ¡°Ah!¡± A painful scream escaped Caesar¡¯s mouth! Caesar, who had drunk the potion, was lying on the ground and rolling around. His entire body was suffused with red light. Stark saw Trafford, who was in front of him, being attacked by an energy demon. At this moment, Trafford was flying backward, and the mes all over his body were flickering. Trafford looked at Stark, who was chasing after him, and tears began to flow down his face. Suddenly, he struck his temple with his palm. Bang! Just like that, Traffordmitted suicide in front of Stark. Stark stared nkly at Trafford as his body fell into the distance. He turned around and returned to the crowd. He saw Caesar rolling on the ground in pain, his entire body glowing red. He asked, ¡°What happened? Why is Caesar like this?¡± Stark stared at Calvin, who was beside him. The guy stammered, ¡°Captain! Captain just drank a vial of the potion that he had previously saved. ¡°But that potion was not the most perfect. Captain did not¡­¡± Before Calvin could finish, Caesar, who was lying on the ground, stood up, grabbed his arm, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I know the consequences!¡± After saying that, he looked at the energy demon in front of him and rushed over. Sensing that Caesar¡¯s energy value was almost about to explode, the energy demon was the first to activate his energy-hungry state! Gray light began to form all over his body. His hands turned into something like two rattan whips. It looked very terrifying. Swish! In an instant, a rattan whipshed towards Caesar. Caesar dodged to the side. Meanwhile, the rattan whip came at Stark behind Caesar. Stark summoned the Sword of Zeus. ng! Holding the hilt of his sword, Stark pulled out the de and shed at the iing rattan whip! Swish! The de shed across the rattan whip, and for a moment, the scene seemed to havee to a standstill. Kacha. A slight sound of breaking rang out. At the instant when time began to flow, the iing rattan whip was instantly cut by Stark¡¯s sword, causing wood chips to fly in all directions! Once only one rattan whip was left, it transformed back into the original palm and pped towards Stark. Stark had gotten furious by now. The palm was aimed at Stark! At this moment, Caesar, who had been circling around, saw an opportunity to charge towards the energy demon. Puchi! While he was focused on Stark, Caesar seized the opportunity to charge straight towards the eyeball! The demon¡¯s pupils constricted. It was toote to dodge. He could only watch helplessly as Caesar struck its eyeball! Roar! A painful sound came from the mouth of the energy demon! At this moment, one of his eyeballs was missing and the other one was closed. Inside was Caesar in this closed eye! His eye was hollow now. It was originally an eyeball the size of a stone mill. But at this moment, it was pierced out by Caesar. Just as Stark was about to rush forward to save Caesar, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and gave up on the rescue n that he had originally nned to implement. Meanwhile, Calvin, who was at the side, did not know what Stark was thinking at this moment. He looked at Stark with red eyes and roared angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you save Captain Caesar!?¡± When the team members at the side heard this, they also asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you save our Captain Caesar?!¡± Looking at Calvin and his teammates who kept questioning him, Stark smiled and did not say anything. Just as Calvin was about to ask again, Carter, who had been silent all this time, asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you and captain have any ns? ¡°Or, do you not care to join our race at all?¡± Hearing Carter¡¯s words, Stark replied, ¡°You can be considered a sensible person, but I can¡¯t tell you now.¡± Stark turned his head to look at Carter and nodded. As he was speaking, he turned to look at the demon. The furious Calvin did not pay attention to Stark¡¯s words and charged at him! When the demon not far away looked at their internal struggle, he revealed a cold smile. He watched as Stark was attacked by his brethren. All the damage he had received was caused by this human! While he was waiting, the sky gradually darkened. Stark entered the system as the sky darkened. ¡°System, I want to check in!¡± [Ding! You have sessfully checked in. Congrattions on obtaining an A-grade armor set: Thunder Armor] [The next time you check-in is 12 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning] [Set equipment: Thunder Armor] [Head: Lightning Helmet] [Chest: Thunder Armor] [Legs: Thunder Greaves] [Feet: Lightning Shoes] [Set Attribute 1: wearing set equipment can enhance the power of thunder by 2 times] [Set Attribute 2: the set equipment can be worn when you transform into the body of thunder, which can increase the power of thunder by 1 to 5 times.] [Set Attribute 3: a thunder user can summon the power of thunder] When he saw the set equipment, he was ecstatic. Stark finally did not have to take off his equipment to fight! Every time he used the power of thunder, he had to take off his equipment to use it. It was too troublesome. Sometimes, he did not even want to use the power of thunder anymore. But now that he had this set of Thunder Armor, he didn¡¯t have to take off his equipment. Just as Stark was overjoyed, the system notified him that there was a piece of equipment that could be fused. He was stunned for a moment. Before this, whether it was the weapon that he had signed up for, or a tool or whatever, the system had never said that it could be fused. But this time, the Thunder Armor he got could actually be fused! This was a pleasant surprise. He looked up at the energy demon and felt that the time was right. He suddenly rushed into the depths of the empty eye sockets. He punched the flesh and bones in front of him from the front to the brain. Although it was very hard, it was fragilepared to the armor outside. A clear crack sounded in the empty eye sockets. He felt the pain in his eyes. He was calm, but he suddenly covered his eyes and jumped up. Chapter 185 - The Mysterious White Crystal!

Chapter 185: The Mysterious White Crystal!

Looking at the energy demon who was jumping up and down in front of them, they instantly understood Stark and Caesar¡¯s n. Everyone was worried that the demon would close its eyes. In the end, what everyone was afraid of happened. They saw the demon stick a finger into its eye socket. Stark, who had been standing by the side, suddenly rushed towards the arm. The demon¡¯s arm was pushed directly into Stark¡¯s head. Meanwhile, Caesar, who was inside, ran to the innermost part of the brain. He watched as the brain in front of him, which was like a stone, condensed an energy ball and smashed it down. Bang! A muffled sound came from his head, followed by some blood flowing out. Caesar, who was in his head, was attracted by a crystal. He looked at the crystal in front of him and wanted to take it away. When he touched the crystal, a white light wrapped him up and sucked him in. Meanwhile, Stark looked at the defeated energy demon in front of him. Caesar did note out for a long time, so he prepared to go in and take a look. Carter, who was standing next to him, said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go, Captain has been absorbed by this thing.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the white crystal that was flowing out along with the blood. Everyone was shocked when they saw the white crystal. This was a crystal that specialized in countering energy bodies. It was called the Keenan Crystal. When Stark heard this, he immediately wanted tough, but he didn¡¯t dare to. After all, he was also afraid of drawing hatred. He looked at the crystal in front of him and casually picked it up. Stark picked up the white crystal and studied it. That wasn¡¯t some Keenan Crystal. It had another name. If the system hadn¡¯t notified him that this crystal was the material to build a home, Stark would have already left. Now, he needed to think of a way to get his hands on this crystal. Just as everyone was thinking of a way, Stark stood by the side and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me try? Maybe I can seed.¡± Hearing Stark¡¯s words, everyone looked at him. They actually believed him. Stark held the energy-storing white crystal in his hand, but there was no change on his face. The energy-storing white crystal in front of him was the necessary material to create a home¡¯s defense! He looked at the people in front of him. Stark began to use his lightning power to stimte this crystal. An instantter, the crystal in his hand actually emitted waves of purple light! Whoosh! Suddenly, a stream of light shot out and looked at Caesar, who had beenpletely absorbed. Everyone wanted to go forward and surround Caesar. Their hearts ached. While they were upied with him, Stark had left this ce at some point in time. Along with him were the corpses of the energy-hungry demons. Carter¡¯s heart sank when he looked at the mess. Looking at Caesar in front of him, he med himself. If he had stopped the captain from using the half-finished potion, Caesar would not have ended up lying on the ground on hisst breaths. Moreover, how could this be considered an exnation? The captain was seriously injured! Nearly twenty of the team members hade, and now only eight people were left after the battle! It could be said that the losses were heavy. Just as Carter was calcting them, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Vice-captain Carter, there¡¯s a situation in the forest over here!¡± That person had just finished speaking when he was hit by an arrow glowing with green light. It was obvious that the arrowhead had been smeared with poison, but poison was useless against an energy body. It waspletely useless! The only weapons that could attack an energy body were magic staffs or some special items! There were also some special metals that could harm an energy body. For example, Stark¡¯s Sword of Zeus and Doomsday Judgment were weapons that could absorb energy. Therefore, Stark also had two weapons that could hurt the energy body. The body of Shazan, who was hit by the arrow, actually dimmed for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. This arrow was originally shot by the leader of the exploration team, Jack. It was shot by the team¡¯s expert archer, Uri. They didn¡¯t have much hope, but after the arrow was shot, there was a painful sound! This made everyone instantly alert and look at the sounding from the bushes in front. Uri, Jack, and the other three members of the team took out their weapons and looked in front. Just as Uri was about to shoot another arrow, a hand suddenly reached out from the bushes in front. This hand gave Jack a fright. It was not a normal colored arm. It pure yellow. Seeing this arm, Jack subconsciously pulled away. The long sword in his hand shed at the yellow arm. On the other side of the bushes, Carter and the others who heard the movement immediately reacted. The hand that was reaching into the bushes was retracted. Everyone got ready for battle. On the other side, Jack and the others were extremely nervous. In front of them were Carter and the others, while Jack thought that they were a group of ferocious beasts! At the same time, Carter and the others treated Jack and the others as a kind of monsters that used energy as food! Just as they were about to stay put, Stark walked over. He said, ¡°There are no beasts in the bushes in front, nor are there monsters that feed on energy bodies. ¡°There are people in there. Only people can make such sounds!¡± After he said that, he turned to face Jack in the bushes and said, ¡°Come out. I know you¡¯re in there!¡± Jack didn¡¯t dare to speak when he heard someone speaking. He was afraid that others would recognize his iconic eyes at a nce! He could only slowly retreat. Looking at the bushes in front of him, Stark spoke again, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not willing toe out, then don¡¯t me me for being rough!¡± After he finished speaking, he summoned the Zeus Sword and shed at the bushes. Whoosh! Whoosh! As the de continued to sweep across the originally intact bushes, they began to scatter. Jack, Uri, and the other five people inside also kept retreating as the de passed by. Looking at the shrubs behind them continuously decreasing, Edward asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and surrender? If this continues, we¡¯ll be exposed sooner orter!¡± After Edward said this, the three people beside him all looked at Jack. Even Jason, who had been silent the entire time, spoke up to persuade him, ¡°If we don¡¯t go out now, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll end up without aplete corpse.¡± Just as he was speaking, a buzzing sound came from the front. Everyone looked up and saw a long sword flying over from afar. Swoosh! It flew past Jack. He looked at the long sword flying in all directions. His heart was filled with greed! Chapter 186 - The Greedy Jack

Chapter 186: The Greedy Jack

He reached for the hilt of the Sword of Zeus, but before he could grab it, it flew off into the distance. Looking at the Sword of Zeus, Jack was like a child who had lost his favorite toy. He stood rooted to the ground as if his feet had been hammered. No matter how hard the four men tried to pull him, it was useless. Just as they were about to carry Jack away¡­ He suddenly lifted his feet and walked forward. When he looked at the divine sword behind him, his eyes were filled with reluctance. Just then, the Sword of Zeus, which had been far away, actually turned back! Jack was ecstatic. Just as he was about to reach out to grab the hilt again¡­ It was as if someone had rubbed oil on it. It was very slippery. Jack was going to sh at the bushes¡­ But the sword was actually flung away by his strength! Jack hurriedly chased after it. He didn¡¯t care if it was a bush or not. He jumped up and chased in the direction where the sword was flying. But every time he grabbed the hilt of the Sword of Zeus, when he exerted force, it would be extremely slippery, as if he had vomited oil! He chased after the Sword of Zeus. When he saw the Sword of Zeus stop, he tried to pick it up. But he didn¡¯t notice Stark who was standing beside him. He looked at the sword in the air with burning eyes and reached out to grab the hilt. Bang! Stark reached out to knock off Jack¡¯s hand that was reaching for the divine sword. The person who reached out felt a little familiar to Stark. However, he could not recall who he was for a moment. He had a golden eye patch, a ck-gray face, and a ck iron hook tattooed on his arm. At this moment, the man with the eye patch suddenly attacked Stark. At the same time, his hand touched the de of the sword with greed in his eyes. Stark finally remembered where he came from. The man in front of him was called Jack. He was exploring with a strong man named Rick. But in the end, Rick gave the treasure to the army behind Jack¡¯s back. Just like that, the two brothers were separated by this expedition. Rick lived a rich life while Jack was hunted down by the army. Looking at Jack in front of him, there was no mercy in his heart. Burning, killing, robbing, and all kinds of evil deeds, and now he just happened to encounter him. That only proved that the heavens wanted him to punish evil! Stark was also a little excited. Just a moment ago, the system had issued a mission. [Eliminate Jack who covets the Sword of Zeus] [Reward: Vi Furniture Blueprint * 5, flooring material * 10, wooden board * 10, magical pet food * 1] Looking at the rich reward in front of him, Stark looked at Jack in shock. He really didn¡¯t expect that Jack could actually get the system to give him such a bountiful reward! Looking at Jack was like looking at a treasure. Just as Stark was about to move, the system suddenly changed the mission. [Ding! Jack¡¯s aplices have been detected nearby. The mission has changed!] [Change Mission: Kill Jack¡¯s gang and retrieve the item that belongs to the host. Current progress 0/5.] [Reward: wood * 15, flooring material * 20, harmless paint * 50, pet food * 5 energy storage crystals * 5] Stark¡¯s heart was beating wildly. It was because the reward was too rich! The collection of energy storage crystals was difficult because the crystals were only in the head of the energy demon! Moreover, once the energy demon entered a berserk state, it would be even more difficult to take out the white crystal! Once the crystal was taken out, it had to be wrapped in a special container. Otherwise, the energy of the crystal would be contaminated. At that time, they could only abandon this white crystal. Although the abandoned white crystal could still be used, it would reduce the usability of the entire weapon! It only had two functions. To make a good weapon, not only do you need energy storage crystals but also a lot of materials! Just this one material alone could take up a small part! A fist-sized white crystal could increase the weapon¡¯s power by a lot. Not to mention a millstone-sized one. Everyone in the world would probably go crazy! Looking at Jack, his heart raced. At this moment, Edward also saw Jack. He was fighting with a man for a weapon, and it seemed that Jack was at a disadvantage. Seeing Jack get beaten, everyone was shocked. After all, that was Jack. He was very strong! They were all stunned when they saw Jack being chased and beaten up. Jack also saw the four people who had rushed down to watch the show and shouted, ¡°Are you going to die together if you don¡¯t help me?!¡± Jack thought of a new method. He turned around and ran towards Edward and the others. He was luring Stark over. The four of them cursed Jack in their hearts. ¡°Damn it, why did Jack lure this monster to us!¡± ¡°Damn it, if Jack runs away this time, I¡¯m going to beat him until he bleeds!¡± The four of them gathered together and began to sprint forward in the deadwood forest. Just as Stark was about to catch up, Charles, who was in the team, said, ¡°Let¡¯s split up and run. He cannot clone himself!¡± He turned and ran to the left side of the deadwood forest. With that, Uri and Edward quickly ran to the right side of the deadwood forest. When Stark saw them running separately, he turned and chased Uri, Edward, and the other two. Charles was on the left and was the only one that managed to escape. He was also relieved when he saw that there was no one chasing after him. He stopped beside a rock and leaned against it. He let out a breath and cursed, ¡°Jack, I will remember this!¡± On the other side, Edward and Uri were being pursued by Stark. One of them had already been stabbed through the heart by Stark and fell to the ground. Looking at Edward and Uri who were still running in front of him, Stark followed behind at a moderate pace. Edward and Uri were exhausted from running. There was a stone in front of them. Seeing the stone, Edward and Uri were instantly extremely excited! They dragged their heavy footsteps forward. Just as the two were about to approach the stone, a voice came from behind the stone. ¡°Edward, Uri (Charles)! Why are you here?¡± Looking at Charles, Edward and Uri had a bad idea. ¡°Does he know our escape route?¡± Chapter 187 - The Mission Issued by the System!

Chapter 187: The Mission Issued by the System!

¡°We all still met on this rock! ¡°His IQ is really terrifying!¡± Edward said while sitting on the ground, panting. He turned to look at Charles and said, ¡°We can¡¯t escape at all. What should we do?¡± Stark, who was standing at the side, did not speak and just quietly looked at the trio. ¡°System! Check the progress of the mission!¡± [Kill Jack and his gang and retrieve the item that belongs to the host, current progress: 2/5] Stark summoned his Sword of Zeus and walked towards them. Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching them, the three immediately stood up in fear. They turned around and looked at Stark, their eyes filled with fear. Their bodies trembled as they said, ¡°You! Don¡¯te over!¡± They watched as Stark gradually walked in. Just as Stark stepped closer, they suddenly smelled the smell of urine. They turned around and looked at Uri, who was peeing in his pants. With a look of disgust, Stark raised his sword and shed out with a stream of sword aura. Whoosh! A thick stream of sword aura struck towards the three of them. Their pupils instantly shrunk to the size of a pinhole. Just like that, he saw the sword qi flying towards him and wanted to dodge, but it was already toote. The sword qi had sealed off their routes of movement! Boom! The sword qi hit the rock and gravel flew everywhere! Some red stones were mixed with the gravel. It was the blood of the three people. Dust was stirred up on the ground. Stark was about to leave, but he did not hear the sound of the mission beingpleted. ¡°System! I want to check the progress of the mission!¡± [Your current mission is: Kill Jack¡¯s five-man gang and take back what belongs to the host] [Mission progress 4/5] At this moment, a breeze blew past him. The gust of wind blew the cloud of dust aside. Only then did Stark see the situation inside the dust. The stone in front waspletely destroyed by his sword aura. Looking at the huge pit that he had created, he was quite surprised. He remembered that his previous sword aura was not so powerful! ¡°Why is it so powerful now? Is it because of the armor I¡¯m wearing?¡± Stark looked at the big pit and thought. Cough! Cough! A cough sounded in the pit in front of him, interrupting his thinking. He looked at Charles, who had climbed out of the pit. Stark was surprised. Charles in front of him had taken his sword. He was only seriously injured and could not fight anymore. And he had something that attracted him to him. He looked at Charles and summoned the Sword of Zeus to finish him. At that moment, Stark wore the amulet on his body. When Stark was about to stab Charles with the sword, the amulet started to move. Stark stopped the sword. He looked at Charles¡¯ hand that was lying on the ground. He took out the amulet that he had been wearing for a long time. Crack! The amulet made of jade actually let out a clear cracking sound. Stark was shocked. He had worn this amulet for a long time, whether it was in battle or other things. Even the fire did not have a single crack, let alone now. Looking at the half of the amulet in his hand, he looked up at Charles. He then came to the edge of the pit. Stark jumped down and walked to his side. At this time, Charles was covered in dust, and his body was in tatters. His arm was turned into residue and disappeared in the wind that was swept up by the sword aura. Stark reached out and touched Charles¡¯ chest, who was hanging on hisst breath. But when he touched his chest for a long time, he did not find the amulet! He withdrew his hand and touched a backpack that he carried with him. He reached for the backpack, picked it up, opened the zipper, and began to fall down. Whoosh! When he was halfway down, he suddenly saw that the jade pendant was on his waist. This made him put down the backpack that he was looking for. He stood up, came to Charles¡¯ side, and touched his waist. But the moment his hand reached in, Stark touched an organ that did not belong to a man. It felt very soft, like cotton. Looking at Charles in front of him, Stark could not understand. Why would a woman also burn, kill, and plunder? As if sensing Stark¡¯s question, Charles looked at him with empty eyes and said with herst breath, ¡°Ahem! To survive, ahem!¡± Before she could finish her words, her head had fallen to the ground. At this time, Stark had already taken another jade pendant in his hand. But he was not happy at all. What Charles had said just now was all about this broken world. Zombies were everywhere, monsters were born, and even some people¡¯s bodies had mutated! They had be like those energy bodies that fed on natural energy! Stark held the two amulets tightly in his hands. The edges of the two amulets cut his hand. Blood flowed down the two amulets. When the blood seeped into the cracks of the jade pendant, it was absorbed! Stark was looking at Charles¡¯ corpse in front of him. His heart was filled with sorrow. At this moment, the amulet in his hand started to emit a blood-red light. Just as the light touched Charles¡¯ body, it suddenly went in! [Ding! Missionpleted. Congrattions to the host forpleting this mission!] [The reward will be released in the space shortly. Please check it!] [As the host haspleted an outstanding mission, the system will reward you with a piece of equipment! Please keep up the good work, host.] After saying that, the notification disappeared. He looked at the materials that suddenly appeared in his storage. There was an equipment box with a question mark. He thought to himself. ¡°System! I want to open the gift box!¡± [Opening sessful. Congrattions. You have obtained Sirius Heavy Bomber!] [Equipment: Sirius Heavy Bomber] Number of times: 1/1 Weapons: 40mm machine gun 7/7, air-to-surface missiles 15/15, air-to-air missiles 12/12, cruise missiles 8/8, anti-ship missiles 8/8, bombs 20, normal missiles 50/50 Energy: nuclear fusion power Weight: 362.6 tons] Looking at the big guy in space, Stark was excited. He wanted to climb into the cockpit to test the control stick of this heavy bomber. Chapter 188 - The Old Man With the Mutation

Chapter 188: The Old Man With the Mutation

Looking at the intelligent control center in the cockpit and the threerge intelligent touch screens, he felt very excited. Ever since he was young, he had dreamed of flying a ne. Now the system directly gave him a bomber ne and it was a high-tech bomber. Just thinking about it made him feel excited. He was about to try out the new toy he got. Suddenly, he remembered that a ne had suddenly appeared in the dead wood forest. Not to mention the appearance of the bomber ne earlier. It was enough to attract the attention of the inner circle! Moreover, this big guy was a fully armed bomber. He reckoned that his country would send a helicopter to pick him up directly! Thinking of this, his body trembled violently. He was only concerned with excitement just now. He had never thought that his country would even notice this small forest. His back was instantly covered in cold sweat. Even his armor had be wet. When he saw the empty space in front of him, his mood instantly shifted. And with these things in front of him, a wave of worry suddenly washed over Stark. Meanwhile, in a dpidated white pce in the center of a city, a group of people surrounded Stark¡¯s empty, withered forest. Those in the group wore dark-green military uniforms, and the lowest military rank among them was Three Golden Flowers! If Stark was there, he would definitely be shocked. The previous official in the elder-level mission was there, and in the frontlines were the pictures Stark took during the battle with the fetishists. Currently, each country only had two or three working satellites. This also meant that they had once again regressed to an era where there was no 4G. And these few satellites could only provide the most basic information reconnaissance, taking pictures and some of the more special functions. But right now, there was not a single whisper of the Three Golden Flowers¡¯ military rank here. And Borden, who was sitting at the very front, opened his mouth when he saw that everyone had arrived. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡± The old man¡¯s slightly aged voice echoed in the room. But no one answered him for a long time. Just when the old man was about to speak, the side door next to him suddenly opened. And standing inside was a blond middle-aged man, Charles. The person in front of him was Charles¡¯s father. He walked straight to Borden with a cold face and asked, ¡°Why did you tell me that my daughter is dead?! Why?! Tell me!¡± Borden was out of control, and he could not exin himself. He could only say to Charles, ¡°Calm down first. We are helping to investigate this matter.¡± After saying that, he wanted to be chased out of the meeting room, but Charles had lived for so long. How could he not know what the old man in front of him was thinking? He just did not want to let himself know what had happened. He looked at him and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Then he turned around and walked towards the side door. Bang! The sound of the door mming was so frightening that the old man was stunned. Not long after that, drool oozed out the corners of his mouth. Seeing the drool at the corner of the old man¡¯s mouth, everyone hurriedly took out the pills. They made Borden swallow the pills, and everyone watched as he swallowed them. After he swallowed the pills, he continued to speak: ¡°Now, how many people do we have? Less! Information!¡± Before he could finish speaking, the old man suddenly clutched his neck, unable to speak. He was lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth. He was delirious. His hands and feet were twitching as he watched the people in front of him start to flee. They knew that this was a sign of turning into monsters. So they tried to escape. Just as they left their seats, they heard the sound of bones rubbing against each other. They were so scared that they quickly ran to the door. Just as they were on the runway, before they could open the door, a roar came from behind them. Roar! A figure rushed towards them from behind. Ah! At this moment, a scream came from behind them. Charles, who had already locked the door with iron chains, had already turned around and left. The people in the house could not open the door and ran desperately to another door. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Realizing that this door was also locked, they shouted in despair, ¡°The doors on both sides are locked!¡± Just as he finished speaking, he was met with a bloody gaping wound by the old man. Someone standing at the side suddenly took out a pistol and pointed it at the mutated Borden. The people beside him saw it and shouted, ¡°Are you crazy? This is President Borden!¡± Hearing this, he immediately retorted, ¡°He¡¯s not the president anymore!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a monster now!¡± He pointed the pistol in his hand at the president in front of him. Bang! The pistol made a dull sound. Immediately, an orange bullet shot toward his head. Puchi! The sound of the bullet entering the body was heard. The zombie-like monster in front of him also fell to the ground. On the other side of the White Pce, Stark did not know anything about what happened. At this moment, he was still worried about whether he would be captured by the inner circle. He did not know what was happening inside the White Pce. Just as Stark was busy worrying, he suddenly remembered that an old man had told him before: ¡°Do not panic before you encounter something. If you panic, you will have already lost.¡± When he thought of this, his originally worried mood immediately disappeared. He casually called out his Sirius Star and looked at the sci-fi Sirius Star in front of him. He was very excited that he finally had his own ne. And it was a heavy bomber! At this moment, there was nothing in his hand. Now, it was a ck bracelet that suddenly appeared in his hand. Stark¡¯s personal information was also on it. He reached out his left hand to pick up the wristband and looked at the inner ring. He found that the inner ring was extremely smooth. It was as cold as a block of ice, but it was not cold at all. He picked up the wristband and put it on his right hand. ¡°Ding! Beginning to bind the wristband¡¯s information!¡± After putting on the wristband, an electronic voice came from inside the wristband. [Sirius military bomber: Model TLXH 135246] [Ammunition: various types of bullets (missiles) can be used] [Crew captain: Stark] [Crew member: vacant] [Crew member: vacant] [Crew member: vacant] [Soldier: 10/20 (full load: 20 people, 5 people in a group)] [Team Leader: Ward, Norton] ¡°Ding! Bindingplete. Please proceed to the cabin, Captain!¡± After hearing the sound, he got up and went to the belly of the ne. A square screen appeared in front of him with the words written on it ¡°Please ce your palm on the screen in front of you to verify your identity.¡± He saw the cabin door in front of him. He then reached out and ce his palm on the screen. Ding! Hearing the ding, he knew that this was the sound of verification. He stood still and waited for the cabin door to open. Three red dots were aimed at his forehead. The sound of a collision with the metal floor came from inside. Three soldiers in Mechas came out. Chapter 189 - 10-man Squad!

Chapter 189: 10-man Squad!

Looking at the three people in Mechas in front of them, they were also very excited. Mechas! Those things that only existed in movies had now appeared in front of them! Seeing the Mechas in front of them walking towards them, they immediately walked forward. The three people who came out of the cabin saw Stark walking towards them. The gun in their hands was suddenly raised and aimed at Stark. The muzzle of the gun was shing with electricity. Meanwhile, the energy storage conduit on the body of the gun also began to glow with blue light. The entire gun seemed to be ready to be fired at any moment. The guns in the hands of the three Mechas in front of him raised and aimed at themselves. One of the soldiers who wore a Mechas also had his finger ced near the trigger. He looked like he was ready to fire at any moment, and Stark had to stop what he was doing. Looking at the three people in front of him who were wearing Mechas, Stark paused and pondered on it. He had never seen one before. The three Mechas in front of him were before the disaster broke out. They were definitely something that would cause a stir. After all, they were Mechas. These things only existed in movies and novels. Now that it was at a loss, its appearance must have caused a huge sensation! At this moment, the three Mechas suddenly opened up and revealed the faces of the people inside. They looked almost the same as their own. If there was really anything that was different, it was probably that their eyes were blue. However, there were also many people on the blue who had blue eyes. Therefore, these people were not very different from the rest. Stark was sizing them up, and they were also busy sizing up Stark. Looking at the three soldiers in front of him, Stark extended his right hand and ced it on his chest. He showed them the fighter pilot¡¯s exclusive bracelet on his right hand. Another Mechas that was different from the previous three came out. He was looking at the very unique figure in front of him. His helmet was even equipped with a high-precision focus lens! He had a unique sniper rifle on his back. The entire rifle did not have a barrel! Behind him was a magazine that was simr to a batterypartment. It could be said that the design of the entire rifle was very sci-fi. He continued to ponder as he looked at Stark in front of him. The person who had juste out wanted to say something. But after thinking for a while, he still chose to stand aside and look at Stark quietly. Just as Stark was about to raise his foot and walk forward, another one with a very unique color walked out from inside. The other Mechas were either ck or covered in camouge, but the one in front of him was covered in golden paint, and there was a sci-fi style handgun on his waist. Looking at the Golden Mechas in front of him, Stark thought, ¡®Of the four of them, this should be their captain, right?¡¯ Before Stark could speak, the golden mech in front of him spoke: ¡°Wee home, Captain!¡± The other four people looked at Stark in front and shouted: ¡°Wee home, Captain!¡± ¡°Wee home, Captain!¡± Their voices brought out five more people in the cabin. The five people who saw stark saluting in front of them could not help but salute as well. They also followed the people who walked out earlier and shouted together: ¡°Wee home, Captain!¡± ¡°Wee home, Captain!¡±.. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The ten people looked at the people standing at the cabin door and swore with their hands on their chests: ¡°We ten people are willing to follow the captain¡¯s vision and live!¡± ¡°I, Zach, will be proud of the medal given by the Captain!¡± ¡°I, Harry, will be proud of the medal given by the Captain!¡± ¡°I, John, will be proud of the medal given by the Captain!¡± ¡°I, Harson, will be proud of the medal awarded by the Captain!¡±.. They stood at the door of the cabin and swore their allegiance to him. They were starting to feel excited. Who wouldn¡¯t want a strong team under them? ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the cabin and get ready to set off!¡± After saying that, they walked to the cockpit in front, came to the door of the cabin and looked at the locked door in front. Zach and Harson also helplessly said, ¡°Only you can unlock this door in front.¡± Hearing this, Stark turned to look at Zach and Harson and asked, ¡°How do I unlock this door? This is my first time flying a ne.¡± Looking at Stark in front, Harson replied, ¡°Put your palm on the screen in front to verify the palm print, and wait for him to verify it.¡± He did not see any screen to verify the palm print on the cabin door in front. There was only an unknown steel wall painted with silver gray. Stark, who was looking around in front, walked forward helplessly and said, ¡°You have to open the protective screen in front first. Only then will the screen to verify the palm print light up.¡± He saw a metal te in front of him pull up and rece it with an LCD screen. It said: ¡°Please ce your palm on the verification device in front of you.¡±. As he spoke, another metal te opened up and revealed a palm-sized groove. Looking at the palm-sized groove in front of him, he ced his hand on it. The moment his palm was ced on it, the screen showed that it was being verified. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Ding, verificationplete. Captain, Please show your wristband for verification.¡± Hearing that he needed the bracelet, Stark quickly extended his right hand. The moment the bracelet was shown, a redser beam swept towards the bracelet. ¡°Verification sessful!¡± A few secondster, a mechanical sound rang out. The cabin door in front also opened, revealing the face of the cockpit inside. There were threerge screens in the middle with several small screens at the side. On them were disyed the various conditions of the Sirius Star and its ammunition reserves. Just as Stark walked into the cockpit, the various screens inside began to disy. ¡°The system is beginning to load.¡± ¡°Initiating weapon data initialization.¡± ¡°Loading weapons, activating energy sources.¡± ¡°Charging the sma defense cannon for the fusge defense device.¡± ¡°Loading air defense shieldser shield!¡± ¡°Loading ground defense weapon electrical grid.¡± ¡°Loading defense weapon Vulcan cannon.¡± ¡°Starting radar digitization, connecting to satellite lone wolf.¡± Stark was excited as he looked at the various digitized screens in front of him. At first, he thought that the system would give him a second-hand ne to y with. But he didn¡¯t expect the system to give him a new ne! And it was not just any ordinary ne. It was a bomber ne! Looking at the various digitized things on the screen in front of him, breathed in as he was taking in the grand beauty of the craft. A pleasant voice then sounded in front of him. ¡°Hello, I am the intelligent assistant of this ne, please name me.¡± After that, the screen that was loading the data was split in half. The screen disyed: Please enter my nickname. Looking at the words in front of him, Stark fell into deep thought. Just when he could not think of anything, a thought suddenly shed through his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s use this name!¡± As he said that, he pointed at the screen, and his finger gently swiped and keyed in the word ¡®Scorpion.¡¯ ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Chapter 190 - A Sci-fi Bomber!

Chapter 190: A Sci-fi Bomber!

The screen that was half-filled with the name disappeared in an instant. Stark was puzzled, and soon the icon of a scorpion appeared in front of him. It was the name Stark had just given. Then, the scorpion disappeared from the screen. Then, a hoarse and ear-piercing sound came from the stereo. This voice alone almost frightened Stark. Stark¡¯s face was a little pale as he said, ¡°Scorpion, change to a normal voice.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± That voice sounded near Stark again. When he heard this voice, he wanted to capture the scorpion and kill it! ¡°Master, I¡¯ve changed.¡± A deep and slightly hoarse voice reached Stark¡¯s ears. It was no longer that hoarse and raspy voice. His face instantly became less pale than before. Stark said, ¡°Call me ¡®boss¡¯ from now on!¡± As soon as he said that, a voice rang out from the cockpit. ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± At this moment, the sound of a sessful loading was heard. ¡°System loading sessful, activating Sirius Star Control System!¡± ¡°Weapon loadingplete. Activating ground defense weapon!¡± ¡°Ding! Detected arge number of unknown objects near Sirius Star.¡± ¡°Activating Vulcan Machine Gun!¡± Buzz! A slight vibration was transmitted into the ne. They felt the slight vibration of the ne. Zach, Harson, and Harry, who had already taken off their Mechas, immediately turned around and put on their Mechas. Those who had not taken off their Mechas also picked up their weapons. Roar! Thousands of zombies outside looked at the Sirius Star, which stood majestically in front of them. They felt the aura of the living people inside and were very excited. They roared and roared to express their eagerness. When they reached a certain distance, the Vulcan machine gun was activated! Da Da Da Da Da da da! One after another, orange bullets whizzed past and embedded themselves into the zombies¡¯ bodies. In the end, the zombie could not withstand the power of the 25mm bullets that were filled with hostility! It turned into pieces and fell to the ground like a sandbag that was thrown into the air. For a moment, the zombie that was at the front was smashed into pieces and fell to the ground. Meanwhile, the Vulcan machine gun was still firing, and zombies kepting from the front. The two Vulcan machine guns under the cabin were being disyed. It could fire at the rate of 6,000 bullets per minute. Seeing that the zombies were slowly being eliminated, he felt relieved. ¡°Warning! Warning! The system has detected arge object approaching the craft, and the threat level is too high. sma Cannon will be activated!¡± After the system issued the warning, the smaser cannon was activated. The metal cover suddenly opened. From the pitch-ck hole inside, a metallic tube with a silver luster extended out. Looking at the metal tube on it, a question suddenly arose in his heart. ¡®How could such a metal tube shoot without even a device installed?¡¯ Then, the metal tube split open. It turned into two semicircles with sparks flying between them. Looking at therge creature on the radar, Stark was also very curious. ¡°What kind ofrge creature will the Sirius system ssify as a high-level, dangerous threat?¡± Looking at the group of zombies in front of him, he was also a little anxious. Stark asked, ¡°How long until the Scorpion¡¯s reactor is activated?¡± ¡°Soon. I¡¯m mobilizing resources to activate the reactor!¡± ¡°Okay. Hurry up!¡± After saying that, he continued to look at the zombie crowd in front of him. ¡°Captain, there are only three magazines left in the cabin!¡± The Voice of Bassam, the captain of the other team, was heard. Their team loaded the magazines at the back of the machine gun. Each magazine had a capacity of 4,000,000 rounds of 25 mm bullets. But soon, there were only three magazines left. And this was at a low firing rate! If it was at a high firing rate, the 15 magazines sent by the system would have been emptied in an instant! ¡°Team 1, requesting to move out!¡± Just as Stark received Bassam¡¯s message, he also received a letter from the team leader of Team 1. At this time, it was very difficult for him to decide. He had not yet decided whether to let the first squad fight or not. Suddenly, Bassam sent a message that said: ¡°Captain, one of our Vulcan cannons is jammed!¡± Stark immediately gave his order. ¡°Zach, you and your team members must immediately put on your battle armor and go down to clean up! Once you encounter that thing that has been judged to be dangerous, return immediately!¡± ¡°Roger, Captain! I promise toplete the mission, Captain!¡± Stark felt relieved and hopeful as he listened to Zach¡¯s response. He watched the first team advanced to the ground. Upon arriving, they started to eliminate the zombies. Stark also chose to fire to avoid identally injuring the first party. Just as the first party began to kill the zombies, a huge ck shadow suddenly appeared on the hillside next to them. [ Congrattions! You have received an immediate mission: investigate and kill the ck Shadow that appeared on the hillside! ]! [ LSB ¨C mission rewaMagicaliPet Foodfood * HomehWoodwood * 100, flooring stone * 100, energy storage crystal * 20, one random top-grade item. ] Stark suddenly remembered that he did not sign in three days ago. He immediately said, ¡°System, I want to sign in!¡± [ Signing in sessful. Congrattions to the host for obtaining an energy card, ] [ Signing in sessful. Congrattions host for obtaining a 25mm bullet card, ] [ Signing in sessful. Congrattions, host, for obtaining a Zeus Quantum Interceptor system. ] [ You have sessfully checked in. Congrattions! You have obtained a piece of the air-to-surface missile system: 200 Pluto missiles. ] [ item: Energy Card. ] [ effect: can be exchanged for any amount of energy: 10 tons ] [ item: Zeus Quantum Interceptor System. ] [ effect: Can Intercept almost all flying objects in the world! ]! [ can be near or far. No matter what terminal missile it is, it is not a problem! ] Looking at the weapons and interception system that he had signed in, he felt a wave of relief. The biggest weapon that he had gotten was still the air-to-surface Pluto missile. Although there were only 200 missiles, it was still able to effectively hit the target! Looking at the energy card that he had signed in, this was the most important thing! Right now, the ne needed a lot of energy to start the reactor. And the energy storage crystal that he had obtained previously only had one that contained energy. The one in front of him needed energy for the smaser cannon, and the reactor also needed energy. As for the Vulcan cannon below, the energy required was very little. And the energy card that he had obtained this time was just enough to solve this problem! ¡°System, I want to exchange for energy.¡± [ What kind of energy do you want to exchange for? ] ¡°Electrical energy!¡± [ Exchange sessful! The electrical energy exchanged by the host has been released. Please pay attention to the collection in the host¡¯s system space! ] Looking at the ten extra batteries in his space, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile Chapter 191 - Power of the Plasma Laser Cannon!

Chapter 191: Power of the sma Laser Cannon!

¡°Take out a battery!¡± Shua! A yellow battery with some patterns engraved on it appeared on the ground. Looking at the battery in front of him, Stark was also overjoyed. ¡°Scorpion, get the five people below to prepare. There might be a gust of wind blowing outter.¡± After saying that, he took the battery to the energy room and took out thepartment that had only one battery. He put it in the position where he had just taken out the battery and realized that the battery in front of him could not fit in! And the original battery could be put in perfectly! Looking at the two batteries in front of him, Stark fell into deep thought. Suddenly, Scorpion said, ¡°Boss, your battery was put in the wrong way just now.¡± After saying that, he stopped talking. Stark looked at the battery in front of him. He suddenly noticed that it was ced in the wrong direction. This discovery made him pick up the battery again and try it on the opposite side. But this attempt almost scared him because a bright light suddenly appeared in front of him and shone directly into his eyes. Because of this, he suddenly burst into tears. When he opened his eyes again, the road ahead was no longer very clear. He was swaying as if he had drunk too much. Stark hated himself for not wearing his armor when he saw the battery in front of him. His eyes were closed for a while, and they were no longer blurry. His vision was gradually bing clear. Stark also closed his eyes and put the battery into the batterypartment. The moment he put it into the batterypartment, a bright light came out. It shot towards Stark¡¯s eyes. Fortunately, he had already closed his eyes, so he was not hurt by the light. At this time, the voice of Scorpion came from the earpiece. ¡°Boss, did you put that battery in there? It¡¯s so timely!¡± Seeing the battery in front of him change, Stark picked it up and walked to the storage room. Beep! Stark ced his hand on the fingerprint reader. Then, he used his fingerprint to open the iron door in front of him and put the battery in. ¡°Boss! The reactor is ready. Do you want to start?¡± ¡°Start the reactor. We need to charge the smaser cannon as soon as possible!¡± Stark said. He then turned around and left the ce, walking straight to the control room. As he walked, he said, ¡°Scorpion, hand over the firing control of the smaser cannon to meter.¡± Soon, he arrived at the control room. Stark was very excited. Everyone dreamed of controlling their ownser cannon. Looking at the various buttons and putters inside the door, Stark gazed ahead with endless anticipation. He immediately walked in and ced his finger on it to verify his fingerprint. Beep beep! In front of him was the smaser cannon that he had been looking forward to for a long time, as well as the buttons of other weapons. Looking at the screen in front of him, he saw that it disyed the data of various weapons. Among them, there was a separate screen that disyed the data of the smaser cannon. It had all sorts of data, ranging from energy storage, temperature, and craft damage data. Stretching out his hand, he pulled open the adjustable seat and sat on it. Following that was the console. The console had the same adjustable function as the seat. It was just that the console was adjusted ording to the person and the seat was manually adjusted. This thought was very human-like. He looked at the console in front of him and pulled it over from behind. He looked at the console in front of him and found the button for the smaser cannon. He found the charging button and pressed it. The moment he pressed the button, the fusge shook the metal tube that was originally split in half. In an instant, it turned into an extremely sci-fi shape. The muzzle of the cannon was shing with electric light. It looked very cool! The moment the smaser cannon was activated, the screen in front of Stark shifted to the scene of the Zombie Horde being ughtered by Zach¡¯s five-man team, and the ck shadow that had been standing on the hill all this time also felt it. The threat of the smaser cannon to it also ran out from the hill. It rushed straight towards Stark¡¯s smaser cannon. The monster behind the hill was also restless. It wanted to go up and destroy the smaser cannon on Stark¡¯s fighter ne because this smaser cannon was too strong a threat to him! When theser cannon was fully charged up, that monster had also arrived in front of the fighter jet! Looking at the monster that was sprinting towards him in front, Stark left the control room. He quickly came to the cabin door and instantly summoned the Zeus sword in his hand. Opening the cabin door, he looked at the monster in front of him. Raising his sword, he also rushed forward, swinging the sword in his hand at the monster¡¯s head in front of him. Looking at the ugly head of the monster in front of him, Stark was speechless. At this moment, the smaser cannon was also fully charged. Buzz! Buzz! The muzzle of the cannon was shing with electricity, asionally producing the sound of electricity flowing through it. At this moment, the monster¡¯s body actually trembled. ¡°Boss! The smaser cannon is ready. Should we fire now?!¡± At this moment, the Scorpion¡¯s voice sounded from Stark¡¯s earpiece. Hearing the scorpion¡¯s voice in the earpiece, Stark did not hesitate. He immediately said, ¡°Aim at the monster in front and fire!¡± Hearing Stark¡¯s voice, the smaser cannon¡¯s muzzle immediately changed direction. It aimed at the humanoid monster in front that was running towards Stark. Whoosh! Buzz! A blueser beam shot towards the monster. When the monster saw the muzzle of the cannon, it aimed at itself. It had the chance to escape, but it wanted to destroy theser cannon to prove itself. The thickser beam instantly touched the body of the monster in front of it. Boom! A bright light lit up in front of it. Looking at the light in front of it, he was also shocked. This was an attack that had umted energy to the maximum! And this monster in front of him waspletely fine even under the threat of extremely high temperatures! One had to know thatsers could be produced in an instant. It waspletely easy to produce a temperature of over a hundred degrees. The outside of the body that had been hit by theser was not damaged, but the inside of the body hadpletely evaporated. He looked at the monster in front of him that was still moving. Stark¡¯s heart started to beat fast. He wanted to study it. As he tried to move in to touch it, the monster that had burned ck suddenly pounced on Stark! But Stark did not react. He stood still as if he was scared silly. And at this time, the ck substance that was originally pouncing on Stark was suddenly burned by a me. Behind him was Zach, who was wearing a Mechas. At this moment, his posture was as if he wanted to high-five someone else. And the me just now hade from his palm. He had already received the first blow from theser. Now, he had received Zach¡¯s me. Chapter 192 - Take Susannah and Chris Away

Chapter 192: Take Susannah and Chris Away

The ck substance that was flying towards them turned into something like obsidian. It scattered on the ground, scattering small ck stones all over the ground. Looking at the thing that had turned into ck stone in front of him, Stark¡¯s heart rxed a little. He walked back to the cockpit and took out his own exclusive Mecha. That was a set of battle armor that was extremely in line with ergonomics. The entire body was wrapped in ayer of Uru metal, while the interior was made of fluid metal. The interior of the battle armor was also very soft. Moreover, there would not be any hidden dangers or anything like that. His excitement rose as he stared at the silver-gray interior in front of him. The silver-gray and red colorbination in front of him was very beautiful. However, he knew he had no time to lose, so he quickly put on the battle armor. Buzz! A buzzing sound that was almost impossible to feel was heard by Stark. Hearing this sound, he did not even have the mood to take a look at the battle armor. After putting on his battle armor, he rushed straight towards the ck rocks that were scattered all over the ground. He picked up a piece of ck rock and turned around to rush towards the cockpit of the spaceship. ¡°Scorpion! Take over everyone¡¯s battle armor and let them bring it back to the cockpit.¡± ¡°We have to leave quickly!¡± The cockpit door in front opened just in time. ¡°Scorpion! Activate the defense system. Activate the Shield Defense!¡± After saying that, he heard the sound of the system being loaded. ¡°The defense system is being activated, activation sessful!¡± [ Ding! Detected that the host is carrying crystals of unknown creatures on the ground. Do you wish toplete the mission? ] ¡°Yes!¡± [ The mission has beenpleted. The progress of the mission is being checked. ] [ The host has been detected to havepleted the mission. The system is distributing the mission rewards. Please check them carefully. ] [ Magical pet food * 20, Home Wood * 100, floor stone * 100, energy storage crystal * 20, one random top-grade item has been distributed. Please check them carefully. ] After the system finished speaking, it disappeared, leaving Stark in a daze. Looking at the cockpit in front of him, he suddenly remembered that there was something above his head that had yet tond. He quickly said, ¡°Start the engine. Let¡¯s leave this ce!¡± Buzz! Boom! Two sounds came from the wings and tail of the ne. A wave of air and mes followed the two sounds and appeared behind him. As the ne gradually sped up, the sky by the window also gradually blurred. Not long after, the ne arrived in front of the base¡¯s main gate. ¡°F*ck! Brother, look! The ne in front is so handsome!¡± The muscr man who was standing at the side said, ¡°What ne? Are your eyes ying tricks on you?¡± ¡°Turn around and look.¡± The bald man looked at the muscr man who was facing the base¡¯s main gate and said with a speechless expression. ¡°Turn around and look behind you. That ne is¡­.¡± ¡°F*ck! Two mechas havee down!¡± As he said that, his eyes were fixed on the two mechas in front of him. He watched as the two mechas in front of him walked up to him. His heart was filled with excitement as he asked, ¡°Brother Mecha, is this for real? !¡± He ignored the man at the crucial moment and walked straight to the gate. He pushed open the heavy gate. He looked at the door and pushed it open with his hands. At the same time that Zach and Harry, who were wearing mechas, pushed the door open. Everyone in the base felt the door being pushed open! Three people wearing mechas walked out of the cabin. They were all shocked by the mechas in front of them. There were almost noplete bombers in the world. Even helicopters were pitifully few. There was only one helicopter in their base that was simply assembled. The outeryer of the protective iron sheet could not withstandrge caliber bullets at all. It could be said that the defensive power had been reduced to the limit! Looking at the Sirius Star in front of them, everyone¡¯s hearts were burning with passion. Just as everyone walked out, they saw this bomber in front of them. Many people¡¯s first thought was to snatch it! To take this fighter jet and the battle armors inside and return it to their own base! As John looked at the people in front of him, he saw that the people were starting to be greedy. They wanted to use guns to resolve all of this. It was as if they knew John¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°You cannot use your weapons to resolve this!¡± Hearing that his captain could not use his weapons, his heart instantly calmed down. Their team was more impulsive, but in reality, they were still very obedient to orders. So this was also the reason why John did not make a move after he heard Zach¡¯s order. They saw greed in the eyes of the people, and they soon despised them. They thought to themselves, ¡®Isn¡¯t it just a fighter jet that looks very powerful?¡¯ Little did they know that Blue Star¡¯s technology was not very advanced. Moreover, their fighter jet could only reach up to eight times the speed of sound. They did not want their fighter jet to reach up to 20 times the speed of sound! At this moment, Stark gave an order. ¡°Bring Susanna, Chris, Delia, Yvette, and Stephanie back!¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked into the cockpit. After Stark gave the order, photos of them were sent to the base where Zach, Harson, and the others were. Seeing their photos, Zach and the others were all shocked. People started to gather around to look at the photos. Zach and the others were all moved. They put away the pictures and looked at the small houses in front of them. The elerator behind them was activated instantly, and two blue mes came out. The two holes left by the elerator came out from the back. Looking at the small houses made of wood in front of them, they reached out and opened the door. Creak! When he opened the door, he saw a woman sitting by the bed. She was wearing a suit that made her look slim, though her stomach was slightly protruding. When Zach saw that she was wearing a mecha at the door of the wooden house, he was stunned. He wanted to use the fastest way to take them away. But seeing this scene, he gave up his original idea. Originally, he nned to use a trace of anesthetic to knock them out. Then, he would carry them back to the fighter jet on his shoulder. But the scene in front of him waspletely different from what he had imagined! Looking at Delia who was sitting on the bed in front of him, Zach¡¯s n changed. He picked up a sheet and a pillow and took a few pieces of coal from the side. He picked up the bedsheet and pillow and wrapped up Delia, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, with it. He looked at Delia. He was afraid that one careless move would result in the death of two people. He looked at the house in front of him, and just as Zach was about to leave, an underling came in from outside. He was shocked to see Delia in Zach¡¯s arms. Chapter 193 - Conflict!

Chapter 193: Conflict!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°The back door has been breached! Everyone,e here and save sister-inw!¡± Seeing Zach and the others behind, the people in the base were also shocked. They turned to look at the small wooden houses and the people who came out. Among them, only Zach was special. Behind him was a woman wrapped in a bedsheet! The people present were enraged, but they did not dare to make a move. They were afraid that one misfire would identally hurt the boss¡¯s woman. Looking at the people in Mechas in front of them, the people in the base knew that they could not beat them. In the end, they could not help but fire a shot at Zach! Bang! A gunshot woke everyone up! Hearing the gunshot inside the base, Stark¡¯s heart suddenly shrank. He hurriedly walked into the cockpit and saw the pilot walk in. The people there who were rxing in their seats prior to the opening of the door, and they hurriedly stood up. ¡°Hello, pilot!¡± As they stood up, Stark nodded and turned around to walk towards his own Mecha room. He walked into the room with a heart full of doubt. Rahl turned around to Bassam and asked, ¡°Captain, what happened? Why are you wearing your Mecha?¡± Stark replied,?¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe it has something to do with the gunshot just now!¡± Hearing the captain¡¯s response to Bassam, he seemed to have thought of something. He hurriedly called Rahl, Bassam, and the other three members to follow him in. When they entered, they saw Stark putting on his Mecha. Bassam and the other four looked at their own exclusive Mecha. They used the wristbands on their hands to open the cabin door and looked at their own Mecha. Bassam and the other four put theirs on. They looked at their teammates in front of them as they closed their masks. Stark then walked out of the cabin in front of them. As he walked outside, he stared at his own base and felt helpless. After all, this was the base he had built himself. Although he could not bear it, the things in the sky were about to fall. He had to move fast! Looking at the base gate in front of him, Stark flew towards the base gate. The people in the base heard a loud sounding from the sky. Bang! There was a white circle behind Stark¡¯s armor. Looking at the sky flying toward them, Stark and his people were also curious. They all thought, ¡°Will this be the same as the other armors?¡± Looking at the people in front of him, Stark walked forward. He came to Zach and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone back yet? The thing in the sky is about to fall down!¡± At this moment, Stark did not notice the bedsheets behind Zach. He turned around and looked at Delia, who had her mask removed. Stark¡¯s face was revealed, and she looked at Stark¡¯s face in front of him. Delia¡¯s face was also filled with shock. The other people beside her were also extremely shocked. To them, revealing one¡¯s face was equivalent to surrendering! However, Stark did not know any of their rules. The girls in front of him were shocked, but he didn¡¯t really understand why. They did not expect Stark to have such a big ne. In front of him, Stark, who was wearing armor, was not only shocked but also confused. ¡°Where did he get this ne?¡± Although confused, they were also very excited. They were excited because Stark hade to pick them up, but they were confused because they were unsure how he was able to acquire such a ne. Meanwhile, the women allowed Zach to take them away, and they were not afraid at all because they knew that these were their master¡¯s subordinates and that they would not be harmed. Zach and the others were in full gear. It was an overwhelmingly shocking scene. The people were starting to be greedy. At this moment, a bald man beside them appeared, and his eyes were filled with greed. He greedily red at Zach, who stood in front of him. He pointed his rifle to Zach and fiercely said,?¡°Put down the boss¡¯s men, then take off your armor and hand it over to us!¡± He wanted to get a hold of their sci-fi armor. Just as his hand was about to touch the armor, aser shed. Shoo! Theser went through the bald man¡¯s arm and hit a rock on the side. Bang! The sound of a rock breaking could be heard. The bald man¡¯s arm was cut into two pieces by theser and fell to the ground. Seeing his arm fall to the ground, he was momentarily unable to react. The cut from theser still emitted the aroma of roasted meat. Fresh blood gradually seeped out from the cut. Ah! When he reacted, he realized that his arm had been cut into two by theser. At this moment, a sharp pain came from the wound on his arm. ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡±! A miserable voice came out of his mouth. Everyone looked at the armor in front of them and felt even more shocked. The greed in the eyes of the others turned into fear. They were afraid that Zach and the others would attack. Although they didn¡¯t have an experimental armor, it couldn¡¯t block bullets. They knew that they couldn¡¯t block the bullets that Zach and hispanions would fire. Moreover, his twoser guns were also very powerful. Not only could they cut a person¡¯s hand into two pieces, but they might also melt bullets! Looking at Zach who was holding theser gun behind him, his heart was beating wildly. The greed in everyone¡¯s eyes could no longer be suppressed. At this moment, someone shouted from the crowd.?¡°Everyone, take away their equipment and aircraft. We don¡¯t have to worry about anything anymore!¡± After saying this, everyone took out their rifles. They aimed at Zach, Harson, and the others. Crack! The sound of bullets being loaded rang out. They looked at Zach, who was pointing his gun at them. A cold smile appeared on Zach¡¯s face as he said, ¡°If they fire, we¡¯ll take care of them on the spot!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The atmosphere became tense. At this moment, someone next to them aimed at Susanna and fired a shot. As an ordinary human, Susanna didn¡¯t have the speed, strength, or magic of a superpowered person. She could only watch as the bullets were aimed at her! Puchi! The bullet drilled out from the back of Susanna¡¯s head, and for a moment, red and white bullets flowed all over the ground! After the gunshot, Stark was stunned. Then, he saw a person holding a sniper rifle, and the muzzle of the gun was still emitting smoke. It was obvious that he was the one who shot the bullet just now. His goal seemed to be clearer: he wanted to get everyone to fight! He was slipping away to make his n work. Then he went to drive the ne away, but he didn¡¯t notice Stark in the sky. Stark instantly charged at Miriam, who was holding a sniper rifle. Chapter 194 - Was Another Self-righteous Man!

Chapter 194: Was Another Self-righteous Man!

Stark, in his battle armor, charged straight down from the sky towards the man with the sniper rifle. Boom! Standing Still, the five of them only saw a streak of light rushing down towards them. Fortunately, with the help of the battle armor, they could see what it was. Beep! Beep! Beep! Warning: superrge meteorite detected. Everyone, please take evasive action! Warning: superrge meteorite detected. Everyone, please take evasive action! .. Right at this moment, their battle armors changed their forms. The originally silver armor instantly turned into pitch-ck armor! Buzz! Boom! The engine behind them, which was originally quiet, instantly turned into a roaring beast. Blue mes turned into purple mes. The other Mechas were also in a state of chaos. The roar, the noise of the crowd, and battle sounds rang out in the sky. The people who were closer to the Sirius Star all ran to it. The Sirius Star was a glorious craft, and they stared at the cabin door with ecstasy. However, as they were about to enter, the cabin door suddenly closed. The system was able to detect that the people had picked up their rifles and aiming at the switch, the system voiceover rang out. ¡°Danger detected! Activate the defense procedure!¡± Hearing this mechanical voice, one of the muscr men red at where the voice came from. Meanwhile, the others were stunned. They were stunned, and a metal cover on top opened. Inside was the god of fire, Gatlin, which had nine gun barrels. Weng! When they saw the nine barrels of Gatlin in front of them, their hearts suddenly shrank! Just as they stopped, the Gatlin gun barrel that extended from the top began to spin. Just as they turned around and began to flee¡­ Da Da Da Da Da da da! Gatlin¡¯s gun barrel spat out streams of mes, and one after another, yellow-orange bullets shot towards the six escaping people. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Bullets flew past them. The bullets that came out of the mes were reaping the lives of the six people who were escaping! The bullets shot into the body of the person behind them one by one, and there were traces of blood. The bullets kept flying out from behind him, and at this moment, he turned his head and saw it. Fresh blood flew everywhere and sshed around them. At this moment, she felt that her heart had stopped beating! Looking at the many bullet holes on the body of the person behind her, the fear in her heart was magnified. But in the end, there was no one behind her as she ran. There were only bloodstains on the ground and traces of bullets being plowed. In the camera, Scorpion was looking at the bloody scene. It was the Scorpion that was controlling the Vulcan machine gun. Looking at the blood on the ground in front, the Scorpion¡¯s face appeared on the holographic screen. The chaos in the camp was still going on, and Zach and the others saw through the helmet of the armor that Stark was stepping on the spine of the man. Looking at the dust in the air, they were shocked that the armor could fly and that although they had fallen from such a high altitude, their bodies were unscathed! Zach looked at the person Stark had stepped on, but there was no pity in his eyes. After all, he had personally killed the person his boss had personally asked for! Not long after Starknded, a gust of wind blew. It just happened to blow away the dust caused by Stark¡¯s fall. It revealed Miriam, who had been stepped on. At this moment, his entire body was covered in dust, and his face was covered in wounds caused by the parts of the sniper rifle. Drip! Drip! Fresh blood continuously flowed out from the wounds on his face, dripping onto the ground. He looked at the people in front of him. The expression under Stark¡¯s mask was cold. He carried Miris out of the pile of ruins. Miris, who was being carried, said weakly, ¡°Cough cough! You can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Gunfight Guild, which is ranked fifth in the Guild!¡± ¡°Ah! The Gunfight Guild, which is ranked fifth!¡± ¡°Gunfight Guild?!! Then we¡¯re dead for sure this time!¡± Miris, who was being carried away, grinned, but his grin pulled on his wound. He took a deep breath of the dust-filled air and immediately started coughing non-stop. Cough! Cough! Cough! He asked Zach to bring a man to carry the body away. During this time, no one disturbed them, because they had all seen it before. It was a dusty scene. Even Harson and the others were not stopped from leaving. At this moment, a huge meteorite appeared in the sky. When Stark saw this, he immediately left the base with Zach, Bassam, and the others. The people in the base were dumbfounded when they saw the sudden departure. At this moment, someone noticed something strange in the sky. At this moment, the sky was scarlet red, and it looked as if red and yellow dyes were sprinkled on the clouds. It was beautiful, but it was also fatally dangerous! The meteorite had a scarlet trail behind it. For a moment, the red light lit up thend! Looking at the meteorite in the sky, everyone was shocked. For a moment, they forgot to run. Zach, Bassam, and Hassan eximed, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful!¡± Stark replied, ¡°It is beautiful, but it¡¯s a pity that he fell vertically!¡± ¡°Hurry up and get on the ne. We won¡¯t be able to escape in a while!¡± While they were talking, the asteroid had already fallen halfway. The asteroid, which was shaped like a basketball, fell very quickly! From the outside, the size of the asteroid looked like a basketball court! While they were talking, the ne had already activated the few people who were still on the ground. They were rushing towards the ne with a few people hanging behind them. While they were talking, the asteroid was falling at a very fast speed! The asteroid was still in mid-air just a moment ago. At this moment, it had alreadynded not too high from the sea! When they reached the ne, the asteroid had already crashed into the sea! Boom!!! Everyone present heard a loud bang on the surface of the sea! The resulting shockwave seemed to tear the sky in half! For a moment, the sky and earth darkened! Stark and the others had already caught up to the Sirius Star. The people on their feet had been smelling the carbon dioxide produced by the elerator. They were already dizzy and had used up most of their strength. Of the eleven people, only Stark did not have a person on his leg. The others could not open their eyes because of the wind that was eight times the speed of sound. The ground was shaken by the asteroid. The nearby mountain slopes were also shaken by the aftershock. However, it was still very powerful! Just as everyone entered the cabin of the Sirius Star, a wave of air rushed toward the location of the Sirius Star! Chapter 195 - A Huge Crisis! Waves!

Chapter 195: A Huge Crisis! Waves!

Beep! Beep! Beep! ¡°Warning! Danger detected. Please take protective measures!¡± For a moment, the cabin was filled with sounds of warnings. For a moment, the original seats in the cabin had be a three-section safety structure. It was simple, fast, and convenient. They looked at the seats in front of them, and one by one, they got into the seats, leaving only Delia, who was standing outside. Because of her slightly protruding lower abdomen, it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to get into the safety seats. Looking at Delia, who was standing still, Stark said, ¡°Scorpion, immediately reconstruct the structure!¡± Looking at the airwaves visible to the meatball in front of him, Stark immediately said, ¡°Immediately activate the defense system and run the defense at full power!¡± Looking at the strong wind that was blowing in front of them, a blue membrane immediately appeared. The moment the blue defensive shield was attacked, there was a notification. ¡°The defensive shield has lost 85% of its energy. It is replenishing¡­¡± Stark was shocked when he heard Scorpion¡¯s report. He was secretly d. ¡°Fortunately, the full power was activated or it would have been gone!¡± At this moment, the sky suddenly turned dark. The cabin was also dark. He saw that the cabin suddenly turned dark. Stark looked out of the window at the sky that was covered by huge waves. Stark immediately activated the Sirius Star and flew into the sky. Stark looked at the huge waves behind him. He was also very surprised that this meteorite was only the size of a football field. The tsunami was nearly 100 meters! ¡°Scorpion! Drive 32 times the speed of sound! Push forward at full speed!¡± In an instant, he felt a push on his back. At this moment, Stark¡¯s vision became a little blurry! This made him feel very nervous. He did not know if he could escape at his current speed! The huge wave behind him was also tightly following the tail of the ne. They were just one step away from swallowing the ne into the sea! At this moment, the huge waves behind the ne seemed to have elerated. They suddenly wrapped around the tail of the ne. Beep! Beep! Beep! ¡°Warning! Warning! The tail of the ne is damaged. Rmend to turn on intelligent operation.¡± Stark felt nervous as he stared at the damaged ne in front of him. ¡°Scorpion, what do you think our chances of escaping are?¡± ¡°Less than fifty percent. I suggest you turn on the secondary engine and turn on the full power operation! However, this may cause a certain probability of damage to the secondary engine.¡± ¡°But this is the only way for you to escape!¡± Stark looked at the huge wave behind him. He felt determined, and he said, ¡°Turn on the full power operation of the secondary engine!¡± Boom! The six engines on the wings also spewed mes. ¡°All engines are operating at full power! Your chance of escaping is at seventy-five percent!¡± Looking at the data in front of him, Stark heaved a sigh of relief. If there were no idents or if the waves behind them suddenly became stronger, they could escape. Just as Stark was rejoicing, he said, ¡°Check the warehouse.¡± ¡°Beep Beep! No warehouse detected. Please confirm if the cables are loose or falling.¡± Seeing that his warehouse was not there, Stark immediately ordered people to check the warehouse. He looked at Bassam behind him and said, ¡°You take a few people and go to the back to check the warehouse!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± replied Bassam, Harson, and John as they stood up. Putting on their armor, the three of them went to the location of the warehouse. Inside the warehouse, the bald man held the plug of the warehouse cable and said, ¡°Boss didn¡¯t take us with him, and he even ran away by himself.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take this lying down!¡± As he said that, he reached out his hand to touch the cable of the engine and shouted, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t touch that cable!¡± But they had already said that it was toote, and the bald man still touched the cable without any protection. Zap! A burst of electric current passed through them, and they disappeared from where they stood. It turned into a gust of dust and fell on the floor. Seeing their trusted boss turn into dust, the two underlings also stood there trembling. They looked at the bald man turning into ashes. They were not sure what to do. At this time, Harson, who was wearing his battle armor, heard the noise and came to the engine room. Ta! Ta! Ta! The two underlings heard the sound of Harson¡¯s battle bootsnding on the ground. Their bodies were trembling as they hid. Looking at the power supply room in front, he suddenly noticed that the door of the power supply room was open! What could it mean? It could only mean that someone had entered the power supply room! ¡°Switch to alert mode!¡± As he switched to alert mode, the blue light turned into a yellow light. Seeing that Harson¡¯s armor had turned into a yellow light, one of the underlings walked out and looked at Harson in front of him. The moment he walked out, Harson saw him through his armor. He knew that it was impossible for only one of them to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s your partner?¡± Hearing the voice Harson made through his armor, the underling pointed at the pile of ashes on the ground. Then, he pointed at the shadow behind him. Seeing that his partner in front of him had betrayed him, he did not resist. After all, people were born for their own survival. In order to survive, it could be said that there was no end to it, even if it was the darkest means! In the cockpit, Stark looked at the waves behind the warne, as well as the unconnected warehouse on the screen in front of him. He was very worried. He picked up the pager and asked, ¡°Bassam, how are you guys?¡± ¡°Did you find anything?¡± When Bassam heard Stark¡¯s question from the cockpit, he replied, ¡°Reporting, captain! I haven¡¯t found anything on my side.¡± ¡°Reporting, Captain! I haven¡¯t found anything on my side either.¡± ¡°Reporting, Captain! I found two people acting strangely in the power supply room!¡± replied Harson. ¡°Quickly send the two of them over. I have something to try!¡± It was also when he heard that Stark wanted him to send the two of them back together that he immediately replied, ¡°Yes! Captain!¡± Hearing that the captain in front of him wanted to send him to carry out the experiment, his heart instantly became fearful. It was bad being reduced to an experimental subject¡¯s fate, and even if it was already a perfect, high-tech product, it still had a slight w. Looking at Hassan in the warframe, his body trembled. At this moment, Captain Bassam¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Hurry up and act. The captain doesn¡¯t like to dy!¡± Hearing the captain¡¯s order, he immediately replied, ¡°Yes! Captain! Immediately capture him!¡± After saying that, he took out his weapon and looked at the two people who were standing in the same spot. He adjusted his weapon to shock the gun muzzle that was originally shing with blue light. Zizi! As the mode changed, it also produced the sound of electric current. Chapter 196 - The Two Men Who Had Been Captured!

Chapter 196: The Two Men Who Had Been Captured!

Seeing that the weapon in Harson¡¯s hand had turned into an electrified weapon, I instantly understood that he wanted to capture me alive! Seeing this, I turned around and started to run, but it was useless. SWISH SWISH! The sound of two electric shocks rang out behind him and the man running in front. He instantly met the attack of the stun gun behind him. Ah! A blood-curdling scream rang out from his mouth. Seeing Bob being electrocuted in front of him, Harvey was also very speechless. He thought to himself, ¡°Can¡¯t I just be brought away peacefully?¡± ¡°I have to be electrocuted by this electric shock. Now I¡¯ll be electrocuted.¡± He turned around and looked at Harson in front of him. Bob was also looking at the rope. He stretched out his hands and waited for Harson, who was wearing armor, in front of him. He waited for Harson to tie his hands with the rope. He waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t feel the feeling of his hands being tied. He looked at Harson and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take us to carry out the experiment?¡± He watched as Harson walked straight to Bob, who was electrocuted. He tied his hands and then Harson came to Harvey. He was waiting for him to stretch out his hands so that he could tie him up. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t see Harvey stretch out his hands. He said helplessly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me tie up your hands?¡± Hearing Hasan talking on the other side, Harvey opened his eyes and looked at him. At this moment, the silent atmosphere started to spread. As the two of them looked at each other awkwardly, Bassam¡¯s voice sounded through themunication device. ¡°Harson! Where are you? Why didn¡¯t you bring your men to meet us?¡± ¡°Hurry to theb!¡± ¡°Yes! Roger that, Captain! I¡¯m on my way.¡± When he heard his captain starting to urge him, he didn¡¯t wait for Harvey to stretch out his hand. Instead, he used a rope to trap him. Just like that, one was bound with his hands, and the other was bound with his body. He took the two of them to theb, and the person whose hands were bound kept trying to run away. But every time, he was stunned by the stun gun and brought back by Harson. Looking at the armored Harson in front of him, Bob also gave up the idea of running away. Along the way, the two of them followed Harvey in front of them. They didn¡¯t ask where they were going or what they were going to do. Just like that, they came to theboratory and saw the captain in front of them. Bassam asked, ¡°What took you so long?¡± Hearing his captain¡¯s question, Harson put Bob on the ground and said, ¡°I was dyed by this kid on the way.¡± Hearing his teammate¡¯s answer, Bassam frowned. Looking at the frowning Captain Harson, he had a bad feeling. Looking at theboratory in front, all the equipment had been emptied. Then, Stark was in theboratory. Holding two vials of green potion in his hands, he looked at the two people who were sent in front. Stark smiled and said, ¡°Two of you are here.¡± Humph! ¡°If you didn¡¯t have those battle armors, would your men have been able to catch me?¡± Bob looked coldly at Stark and spoke. Harson, who was behind him, stood up and said, ¡°Captain, I request toe again!¡± ¡°Go Back! Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough? !¡± Stark¡¯s maic voice rang out in this smallboratory. Hearing that he had been reprimanded, Harson turned around and retreated with his head lowered. Looking at Bob in front of him, Harson gave him a cold nce before returning. He returned to his original position and stood beside Bassam. Bassam also said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to prove.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all super strong warriors, but we¡¯re really inferior to the blue star people when ites to scheming.¡± ¡°The heavens only gave us a super-strong body, not a super-strong brain.¡± ¡°So in this case, you should not try to be strong.¡± ¡°And the Captain has the intention of injuring these two people in front of you.¡± ¡°Then would they choose you to do the experiment?¡± ¡°Think about it.¡± After saying that, he turned around and followed Stark to the arena. The arena was made entirely of metal, and in the middle was a rubber cushion. The protruding metal on the outside just happened to wrap around the rubber cushion. In front of him, Stark¡¯s legs slightly bent as he jumped over the pir above. When he arrived in the arena, behind him, Bob¡¯s expression also changed. Looking at Stark on the stage, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this time. He picked up the potion and drank it. Looking at Stark on the stage, he felt that his body was full of strength. Bob felt that he should have the strength to fight. He followed Stark¡¯s style and jumped onto the stage. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have Stark¡¯s physique. He jumped into the air andnded. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Seeing Bobnding in front of the stage, everyone presentughed out loud. Bob just jumped onto the stage pir andnded on the ground. Seeing that Bob didn¡¯t jump onto the stage, Harvey¡¯s heart shrank. Meanwhile, Harvey also took the medicine. He looked at the green potion inside. Pop! He also endured the difort in his heart and pulled out the cork of the rubber bottle. The potion inside did not emit the strange smell like he had expected. On the contrary, this potion did not have any vor at all. It even emitted a strange fragrance. Gulp! Looking at Stark in front of him, he drank it without hesitation. Seeing that Harvey did not hesitate, he drank the potion and nodded in satisfaction. He said to Harvey, ¡°Come up and I¡¯ll beat the both of you.¡± Hearing that Stark was going to fight two against one, they were both shocked. After all, it was unknown whether their bodies would mutate after drinking the unknown potion. But now, they could be sure that the muscles in their bodies were growing! The growth of muscles required a long period of training and various nutrients to keep up. But the two people in front of them only drank that potion. And they were already growing. It really shocked everyone. And at this moment, Harvey also came to the bottom of the stage. Looking at Stark and Bob, his heart jumped into the stage. ¡°You guys go. I don¡¯t need weapons!¡± Stark said confidently. ¡°Good! Since you don¡¯t need weapons, then we don¡¯t need weapons!¡± ¡°After all, we can¡¯t live if we hurt you,¡± Bob said to Stark arrogantly. Looking at the conceited Bob in front of him, Stark advised him. ¡°You¡¯d better use weapons. Otherwise, you really won¡¯t be able to beat me.¡± After saying that, he turned to Harson behind him and said, ¡°Go get the weapon rack and let these two choose properly.¡± Chapter 197 - Crisis! Engine Damage!

Chapter 197: Crisis! Engine Damage!

When he heard Stark ask for a Weapon Rack, Bob¡¯s heart was filled with an unyielding spirit. He immediately appeared and looked at Stark, who had his back to him. He said confidently, ¡°I can defeat you without using a weapon!¡± When he heard this, Stark turned his head and asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t want a weapon?¡± Bob repeated what he had just said. ¡°I can defeat you without using a weapon!¡± ¡°You? Are you sure?¡± Stark asked again. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sure!¡± Bob said very confidently. ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s begin!¡± Stark looked at Bob in front of him. He made a hand gesture and looked at Bob in front of him. He was also very angry when he saw Stark make a hand gesture. Ha! With a roar, he raised his foot and kicked at Stark. Harvey, who was beside him, saw that Bob was kicking at Stark, and his hands were not idle either. He picked up the unsharpened weapon on the weapon rack next to him and swung it at Stark. When he saw Harvey pick up the weapon next to him and sh at himself, he also dodged to the side. When he saw Stark dodge in front of him, Harvey turned around and picked up the unsharpened long knife. He swung the knife at Stark and saw the knife sh below him. Stark¡¯s gaze turned cold as he forcefully turned around in the air! He looked at Stark in front of him and forcefully turned around in the air. Harvey was stunned. He did not expect Stark to turn around in the air. He did not expect Stark to dodge his attack so easily. Just as he was stunned, Starknded on the ground. Bang! Seeing that Harvey was in a daze, he raised his leg and kicked at him. At the same time, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted in battle! It¡¯s important to pay attention to the opponent in front of you!¡± Just as Stark finished speaking, Harvey also reacted. He raised his chest and blocked the kick. Bang! Harvey was sent flying into the stage pir by the kick. When Bob saw Harvey being sent flying, his eyes were filled with anger. But he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Suddenly, he saw the weapon rack at the edge of the stage. He was about to grab a familiar weapon, but just as he was about to grab it, Stark, who was beside him, said, ¡°You can go get those weapons. But if you can¡¯t beat me with those weapons, you can use them as an experiment. If you¡¯re ready, go get them.¡± Looking at the weapon rack in front of him, Bob wanted to grab it. But he couldn¡¯t beat him. ¡°Forget it, go get them! Even if I can¡¯t beat him, it¡¯s still better than now!¡± Just as Bob was about to get the spear on the weapon rack, the ne suddenly shook. Stark grabbed the arena pir at that moment. Stark held the arena pir and asked: ¡°Scorpion! Report the status of the ne!¡± ¡°Warning! Sirius Star¡¯s first secondary engine is damaged. Aircraft power decreased by 10%.¡± ¡°Warning! Sirius Star¡¯s third secondary engine is damaged. Aircraft power decreased by 10%.¡± ¡°Warning! Sirius Star¡¯s sixth auxiliary engine damaged. Aircraft power decreased by 10%.¡± ¡°Warning! Aircraft power loss. All engines at 100%.¡± ¡°Sirius Star¡¯s first, third, and sixth auxiliary engines damaged. Adjusting engine power.¡± ¡°Engines at 70%. Total engine power at 90%.¡± ¡°Sub-engine overload detected! Shutting down all sub-engines!¡± ¡°Engine power down to 65%.¡± ¡°Engine power down to 60%.¡± ¡°Engine power down to 55%.¡± ¡°Please selectnding site for self-inspection!¡± Listening to the situation of the ne from the scorpion, Stark was puzzled. ¡°Could there be other creatures on the ne?¡± ¡°Bassam, you take two people to check the first, second, and third engines of the ne!¡± ¡°Zach, you take two people to check the fourth, fifth, and sixth engines!¡± ¡°The rest of you, check yourselves!¡± After saying that, he left the arena, leaving the two people who were frozen in ce. Bob looked at Harvey with a puzzled look and asked, ¡°Why did they leave?¡± ¡°Something must have happened. Otherwise, why would they suddenly leave?¡± Harvey suddenly shouted as if he had thought of something. ¡°It must be because of the vibration of the ne just now!¡± Stark, smiled slightly when he heard this, but he did not say anything. He left the ce directly while the two people remained in their ces. They chose a weapon that was suitable for self-defense among the weapons. One was holding a long spear, and the other was a machete. Just like that, the two people, one long and one short, left the ring. Bob clearly felt that his muscles were still growing. And Harvey felt that what grew in his body wasn¡¯t muscles. It was something that could flow, like water. But every time it flowed around his body, the pain in his body would disappear a little. Feeling the pain in his body disappear bit by bit, Harvey¡¯s actions also gradually elerated. Looking at Bob, who was holding a long spear in front of him, the distance between the two of them, which had originally been pulled apart, also gradually shortened. Bob turned around and looked behind him as he heard a sound from behind him. He saw Harvey walking extremely fast behind him, as if he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. His eyes were full of surprise as he asked, ¡°Is that kick you received not painful anymore?¡± ¡°Is it painful? It¡¯s not very painful now.¡± Hearing Harvey¡¯s answer, Bob was also surprised. It seemed that this potion was not only a potion to strengthen oneself. It also had other functions. Looking behind him, Harvey was also envious. After all, he had obtained the healing ability. After all, the healing ability was a very rare ability. Harvey¡¯s ability was not healing, but magic. Simply put, the healing effect was just ayer of disguise on the outside of magic. And Bob did not know that Harvey¡¯s ability was actually magic. He did not walk far before he saw Stark, John, and the others. He hurried forward to keep up with him. Hearing the movement behind him, Stark turned his head to check the source. But he didn¡¯t expect it to be Harvey and Bob. He saw that when the two of them rushed over, they had a weapon in their hands. In Bob¡¯s hand was an unsharpened long spear. And in Harvey¡¯s hand was an unsharpened machete. He looked at the weapons in their hands with great admiration. He looked at the weapons in Stark¡¯s hands before looking at the weapons in his own hands. The two of them suddenly felt like one was a well-equipped warrior. And they were like a piece of casually forged equipment that had not been sharpened yet. Just as the few of them were moving forward, Bassam in front sent a message. ¡°Captain! The third sub-engine in front of us has crashed. It looks like a piece of iron has been mixed in.¡± ¡°The power supply circuit of the engine has been cut off!¡± ¡°But the third sub-engine is intact. Only the power supply circuit is damaged.¡± Chapter 198 - A New Mutated Creature!

Chapter 198: A New Mutated Creature!

¡°Bassam! Report the condition of the first and second sub-engines!¡± ¡°The second sub-engine¡¯s power supply line is a little damaged, but it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°Some leaks in the first sub-engine¡¯s oil supply line have been taken care of!¡± ¡°When we get tond, we¡¯ll start repairing all the engines!¡± Just as Stark finished speaking, the sound of a heartbeat was heard. Dong dong! When Stark heard this heartbeat, he immediately looked around vigntly. Dong dong! The sound was constantly heard in the surroundings¡­sometimes in the front and sometimes in the back. Stark, who was in the center, did not panic at all. With the help of Zeus¡¯s divine body, he could clearly see the monsters in front of him. There were five monsters in total. To be precise, they were called alien monsters! They had a very long tail and an extremely terrifying face. At this moment, a drop of mucus was pressed against Bob¡¯s shoulder. Feeling the mucus dripping on him, he reached out to wipe it off. He looked up at the board and saw that there was an alien lying on it. He didn¡¯t react for a moment. Roar! The alien roared and slime stuck to its mouth. It looked terrifying. This roar let Stark know that the alien was in the venttion duct. Looking at Bob who was stunned, he didn¡¯t hesitate. Without hesitation, the alien bit Bob. Ah! Bob screamed. Hearing Bob¡¯s scream, Stark followed the sound. He came to the spot where Bob was killed by the alien. Stark saw a pool of blood on the ground. He was very vignt. Just as the alien above approached Stark, he suddenly fired a shot at the alien¡¯s location, ultimately killing it. Bang! The alien¡¯s body fell into the venttion duct. Bang! The iron sheet couldn¡¯t bear the weight, and the alien fell off. The venttion duct made a metallic sound as it collided with the floor of the ne. Stark stared worriedly at the alien¡¯s body in front of him. After all, from what he knew, aliens only appeared in groups. It was impossible that there were only a few of the creatures there. Beep! Beep! Beep! At this moment, the originally quiet sound suddenly emitted a piercing warning: ¡°Warning! Warning! Warning! The control center is under attack.¡± ¡°Warning! Warning! Warning! The control center is under attack.¡± For a moment, the warning sound in the ne was loud. Hearing this, Stark¡¯s heart suddenly shrank. He rushed to the cockpit, while the others hid in the safe room. Harvey was saddened at Bob¡¯s death. When he ran to the safe room with the others, his eyes were sad. After all, he had spent more time with Bob than with any other person. It was somehow hard for him to ept that Bob had died at the hands of the aliens. After all, he had run out of the base with him. Because of this sudden change, he also became irritable. On the other side of the cockpit, Stark and the others came to the side door. They entered the armory. They quickly put on their equipment, took their weapons, and walked out of the side door. As they looked at the alien in front of them, they raised their electromaic rifles and aimed at it. ¡°Fire!¡± Following Stark¡¯s order, everyone fired their electromaic rifles. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! Apanied by waves that could not be seen by the naked eye, the aura in the air became very chaotic. Everyone stared at the alien in front of them. Bullets shot out one after another and shattered it into pieces, flying to the metal floor at the side. The alien corpse pieces that fell in front of himnded on the metal floor, emitting a sound of corroding metal. Sizzle! Sizzle! Blood flowed on the metal floor. It made an even louder sound of metal corroding. His expression instantly changed. Fortunately, they used armor that was resistant to corrosion. Otherwise, if they were sshed by this blood, their armor would be corroded. From the looks of it, this blood was not only corrosive but also poisonous! If this blood was stuck to it, it would be the end of their lives! The green blood stains in front of them were a frightening sight to behold. After all, this was the first time they had seen green blood, and the circumstances they were in were notmonce. Any other regr human being would have panicked under these situations. Of course, this was an exception for one person. This person was Stark, who was ustomed to seeing such scenes. To be able to remain calm in the face of such a situation, how powerful was his temperament?! Looking at the pile of corpses in front of him, he raised his head and looked up at the venttion duct above. Stark was wearing his armor. Bassam and Zach were in front of him, and the others were well prepared. Surely, no one would die. But it was difficult to foretell what would be of those in the ne. They would definitely crash! They watched the people in front of them return to the cockpit. ¡°Warning! Warning! Warning! Sirius Star has lost power. Thrust is 0%!¡± The ear-piercing warning sounded from inside the armor. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces changed, because the loss of power and thrust meant that this ne would be a bomb! There were all kinds of missiles, bombs, and aerial bombs! Stark was stopped by an alien in the cockpit. He didn¡¯t dare to take out the Zeus sword. He was afraid that one would destroy the control panel. Looking at the alien, Stark took out the Doomsday Adjudicator. At this moment, the Doomsday Adjudicator in his hand was absorbing the electricity produced by the ne! It was probably not the sword itself. He looked at the doomsday adjudicator in his hand. The de was constantly changing. It gradually changed from ck. It became white in the middle and golden on both sides. Looking at the two alien in front of him, the de also became thest change. The current Doomsday Adjudicator was golden in color with white in the middle. The position of the hilt waspletely blue mixed with white. The sword looked good. The alien in front of him controlled the joystick of the ne. The other one was in front of Stark. Stark focused on the one controlling the ne. He paid special attention to it! Stark used the long sword in his hand as a dart, and with a shake of his arm, he threw it at the alien controlling the ne. The alien had no idea that a long sword was flying towards him. Puchi! The sword instantly pierced through the metal and the alien¡¯s body. A stream of green blood instantly sprayed onto the control panel in front of him. Sizzle! The sound of metal being corroded was heard. Chapter 199 - Intelligent Monster!

Chapter 199: Intelligent Monster!

After Stark threw his sword, the alien in front also couldn¡¯t hold back and rushed towards Stark¡¯s position. Seeing the alien in front rushing over, Stark also turned around and rushed towards the seat. The alien in front of him could kill much faster. Just as he was about to get his weapon, a strange phenomenon urred. The alien that had not changed before actually began to grow in size! Stark looked at the alien in front of him and felt rather helpless. He looked at the Doomsday Adjudicator sword, which was not far away from him. He was almost able to get his hands on it. Although his armor was fast enough, the aliens in front of him were not slow either. Just as the aliens in front of him were about toplete their transformation, Stark summoned his other sword. ¡°Radiant Cross Sword!¡± A ray of bright snow-white light appeared in Stark¡¯s hand. The light slowly condensed into a slender white sword. Their enemies felt the sword in Stark¡¯s hand. The sword made them feel that it was a real threat. The alien saw an opportunity to pounce on Stark. That didn¡¯t matter, because Stark seized the opportunity to kick between his legs. Although the creature was much bigger, it was also not much slower than Stark. It soon caught up with Stark, who was fully armored. It struck Stark with its deformed palm, although its reach was not impressive. The force alone would be enough to send the nose of the ne flying toward the ground. If the ne were to force a turn, it would fly toward the sea that had not receded from the ground. And in that portion of the sea, there might be some hidden danger. It was determined not to let its palm touch the metal floor of the ne! He saw his palm that was suspended in the air and his deformed face twitching faintly. Stark saw his deformed face twitching, and he felt as if he was mocking himself. It was obvious that he also knew what the consequences of this palm strike would be. He looked at his falling palm. Stark also did not dodge, because if he dodged, it would cause an ident to the ne. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t dodge. He could only take the blow head-on. Bang! Stark blocked the palm that was the size of a millstone. Just as Stark took the blow, he felt the ne crash! They rushed to the cockpit as the ne was about to sink. When they reached the door of the cockpit, five aliens blocked their way. Inside the cockpit, Stark took the millstone-sized palm head-on. Outside the door were Bassam, Zach, John, and the others, who were blocked. Bassam felt very anxious as he looked at the five aliens blocking their way. His captain was inside, and there was a mutated alien fighting with the captain! How could the captain be a match for the mutated aliens? It was when the five aliens blocked the door in front of them. They decided to take out their melee weapons. They took out a metal pipe. The entire metal pipe was strange. There was a switch on it. It was iid with a semi-circr sphere at the bottom. It looked very strange. It was theser sword. Zizi! A sound of electricity passed through. A 1.5-meter-longser suddenly appeared on the strange-shaped hilt. The alien felt the presence of Bassam and the others. The threat of theser sword in his hand suddenly became different. It was no longer at the door. Instead, it was staring at him. He sensed that he was being targeted, but Bassam was not worried because his teammates were right behind him. When Zach, John, and the others saw Bassam take out the beam saber, they were very shocked. Bassam had not used the beam saber for a long time. He had used a beam saber to ughter a mechanized team! The beam saber was like a double-edged sword. If used well, it could make people disappear silently. If it was not used well, it would be destroyed by the beam saber¡¯sser! Feeling the weight of the beam saber in his hand, Bassam smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I used a beam saber in battle. It¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯m a little rusty.¡± ¡°I wonder how much of my strength I can still disy.¡± As he said that, he rushed up to look at the alien in front of him and swung the beam saber in his hand at it! Weng! The friction between the beam saber¡¯sser and the air produced a buzzing sound. Hearing the buzzing sound, Bassam instantly entered a unique state. This state helped him to ughter that mechanized team! Now, he entered this state again so quickly. This was something Bassam didn¡¯t expect. Before, he wanted to enter this state, but he needed a certain amount of blood to stimte his nerves. Now, he didn¡¯t need it at all, apparently. While he was distracted, an alien inside couldn¡¯t help but fly towards Bassam. Bassam heard the noise and looked up. He saw an alien pouncing on Bassam. Seeing an alien pouncing on him, he immediately stabbed forward the beam saber in his hand. For a moment, the alien pouncing on Bassam was also unable to turn in the air. He could only watch as Bassam dodged to the side and used the beam saber in his hand. After decapitating it, Zach, John, and the others stood not far away. Seeing that Bassam had cut off its head, they shouted, ¡°Captain! Destroy them!¡± ¡°Buck! Come on! When youe back, I¡¯ll buy you a drink from my stash!¡± When they heard that Zach had a drink, they were puzzled and asked, ¡°Captain, when did you hide the wine?¡± ¡°Captain, did you hide the wine?¡± When the others heard that Zach had hidden the wine, their eyes lit up. They heard their teammates behind them talking about themselves. Zach was even willing to share the wine he had hidden. This made the aliens that they had just killed very angry. Roar! They raised their heads and roared, looking down at Bassam. Everyone was a threat to them, but in their eyes, Bassam was already the biggest threat! The other three monsters had the same thought as the leader. They all wanted to kill Bassam and swallow him. Thinking of the remaining four, green saliva dripped from their mouths. Sizzle! Corroding metal could be heard dripping on the metal floor. Bassam retreated without hesitation as he stared at the creatures in front of him. Chapter 200 - Danger! The Engine Was Broken!

Chapter 200: Danger! The Engine Was Broken!

The moment he retreated, a ball of green acid appeared at his original position. Tzzzzz! A pungent smell emitted from the ground. Even though everyone was wearing armor and masks, the odor seeped through. They looked at Zach, John, and the other three. They looked at the four aliens in front of them then turned to look at their teammates. He looked at Zach and asked through themunicator, ¡°Are you true to your words?¡± Zach, who was in the warframe, was also stunned when he heard this. Then he said, ¡°Of course I do. We¡¯ve known each other for so long.¡± ¡°When have I never been true to my word?¡± Hearing Zach¡¯s reply, Bassam nodded and turned to look at the remaining four aliens. Seeing that Bassam had turned to look at the remaining four abnormals, Zach seemed to have understood something. In a surprised and shocked tone, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of taking down four abnormals by yourself, are you?¡± Hearing Zach¡¯s shocked voice on themunicator, he replied, ¡°This is nothing. It¡¯s just four abnormals. Have you forgotten? I wiped out a team of 60 people back then. I went and I came back. Prepare some wine. If I don¡¯te back, put the wine in front of my tombstone. I¡¯lle and go by myself.¡± Then, he reached for his belt and wanted to take out his beam saber. But he found nothing. The beam saber that was originally on his belt was missing. He turned to Zach and said, ¡°Bring me my equipment.¡± ¡°I know you took my beam saber.¡± Looking at Bassam, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t let you risk your life to fight!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let you go alone!¡± Looking at Zach, he said, ¡°If you dy any longer, you will be in more danger.¡± After saying that, he reached out his hand to ask Zach for his beam saber. Stark felt anxious as he pressed his huge hand on Zach. When Zach saw the huge hand pressing down on him in the cockpit, he changed his mind. He immediately returned the beam saber to Bassam and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in together!¡± The moment Zach returned the beam saber to Bassam, the four abnormals who had been standing at the cabin door rushed over. The people who heard the noise immediately raised their electromaic rifles. Shoo! Shoo! They fired at the four abnormals in front of them. The sound of the electromaic rifle firing was very small. The sound of the firing was very small, but the power contained in it was on the body of the abnormals in front of them. Green blood spurted out. The abnormals were shot by the electromaic rifle. Their wounds do not easily heal because of the electromaic force in the bullets. And these electromaic bullets were specially made for these creatures with extremely strong regenerative abilities. Moreover, the bullets could also paralyze them for a few seconds. Everyone felt excited as they looked at the injured enemies. Puchi! As the first bullet passed through the first alien¡¯s body, it flew toward the silver wall behind it. Ding! Ding! Ding! For a moment, the sound of the bullet hitting the wall behind them rang out, along with the cremation and the craters on the wall. Just as the bullets passed through the alien¡¯s body and hit the wall behind them, the thick wall was riddled with holes left by the yellow and orange bullets. At this moment, the electromaic rifle in Hassan¡¯s hand ran out of electricity. Although he was hit the most, he was the least hurt and injured. That was why he had always been a funny member of the team. ¡°Back off! Get ready for closebat!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much power either. Everyone, get ready for closebat!¡± As Zach spoke, he returned Bassam¡¯s beam saber to him. Crack Crack Crack! As time passed, the guns in everyone¡¯s hands let out a crisp sound. Seeing the battery in the gun run out of power, everyone also took out their beam sabers. They were all holdingser swords and iron fists. Everyone was starting to get nervous as they looked at the approaching aliens. After all, their blood could corrode metal! Although their armor could resist corrosion, the blood of these aliens was strong! They had seen it before. After all, the blood might be strong acid. Green blood started to flow out of the holes on the bodies of the aliens in front. Looking at the bleeding wounds and the aliens, they were quite confused. The other zombies roared and ran towards them. The aliens in front of them weren¡¯t like the other zombies. They just stood there quietly. They did not roar, but they looked at Bassam and the others. The mutated alien in the cockpit seemed to have sensed something. It turned around and left, looking at Stark in front of it. Suddenly feeling the pressure decrease, Stark heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the cabin door in front of him that was crushed, Stark did not know what to do. ¡°I can only try to see if my doomsday coins can repair the fighter jet,¡± Stark said to himself as he walked forward. Soon, he arrived at the seat and looked at himself. The doomsday judge, who was used as a dart, felt helpless. However, at this time, his sword body had turned from ck to golden white. At this time, the sword body was inserted into the back of the seat. On top of it was an alien. He looked at the alien in front of him. Stark reached out and moved it away. On the control panel in front of him, there was nothing left but a thin sheet of iron. If there was more blood, the outer shell of the control panel would corrode through. He opened the control panel with great effort. At this time, the alien that he had previously encountered had suddenly returned. Behind him were Bassam, Zach, and John. As he stood near the control panel, Stark was stunned. He had no choice. After all, he had to kill this alienpletely. The ne had to leave the air. He looked at the alien in front of him and the four aliens that had been brought there. At the same time, Bassam, Zach, John, and Harson also rushed over. Just as they were getting ready, they charged forward with their beam sabers in their hands. The ne suddenly shook. Harson and the others who were standing at the back were shaken by the sudden tremor. They were so shaken that they lost their footing and almost fell down. Chapter 201 - Was Forced to Land!

Chapter 201: Was Forced to Land!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Scorpion! Report the situation of the fighter jet!¡±?Stark said loudly. Scorpion¡¯s system voiceover answered, ¡°The power of the fighter jet ispletely lost! The fuel of the engine is leaking! Currently, the power that maintains flight is provided by nuclear power! The armory has been invaded, and there is a possibility of an explosion at any time!¡± Hearing Scorpion¡¯s report, Stark¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. These problems had to be resolved soon! However, there was a mutated alien in front of them, so if they wanted to solve their aircraft problems, they had to remove this hindrance first! Just when they had no reaction, the mutated alien in front of them swallowed the remaining four aliens into its stomach. They could not believe it. They thought that they were strong, but their IQ was almost average. Now they realized that they had misunderstood. Their IQ was not only high. It was ridiculously high! This was why Stark did not dodge the previous palm strike. They were very shocked that the aliens were growing bigger. In their knowledge, there were no monsters that could grow that big. However, Stark knew that this was a full-evolved alien. It was enough to rival a powerful boss. Looking at the alien queen that was getting bigger, Stark was also looking for a ce tond. At this moment, Stark suddenly saw an ind without any trees. and which was surrounded by seawater After seeing this isted ind, he immediately said, ¡°Scorpion! Land on this small ind!¡± ¡°Roger! We willnd immediately!¡± After saying that, everyone felt the ne tremble again. It felt as if it was going to disintegrate at any time! At this moment, Harry, who was in the team, suddenly said, ¡°Look at that monster!¡± Looking at the constantly growing alien queen in front of them, everyone felt a little anxious. After all, it was not the location of the small ind below. The location of the small ind was about three kilometers away from there. However, the gradually growing alien queen seemed to be waiting for them to reach their destination. It was like a hunter waiting for his prey to take the bait. Everyone looked anxiously at the fighter ne in front of them. They were worried that the ne wouldn¡¯t reach the ind. They were also worried that the Queen would burst the cockpit. This would cause the ne to crash and explode, killing everyone in the ne. Fortunately, the cabin of the ne was strong enough so that it was not broken. But from the outside, it looked like there was a bulge on the ne¡¯s head. It looked very funny, but the people in the cabin were very shocked. They thought that the cockpit was forged with their hardest metal, padium, gold, and adamantine, and rushed out in one go. But this monster in front of them actually pushed out a bulge from the top! This indeed shocked everyone. But Stark did not pay attention to them. He just looked at the navigation above. Because after such a long flight, they had already arrived near the small ind. ¡°Scorpion! Emergency Landing!¡± ¡°Coordinates 156.26.216,¡± said Stark as he stood in front of the control panel. His hands were also clenched tightly on his chair, which was fixed on the metal floor. Boom! A deafening sound rang out in this quiet ce. And the people in the fighter jet were all stunned by this shock. And the fighter jet¡¯s abdomen seemed to have been torn open. A huge crack was left on it. They stared at the holographic projection and felt anxious again. Stark looked at the huge crack on the fighter jet. Stark said with heartache, ¡°Go save the others first. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± After saying that, he watched the people in front of him leave. The metal in the cockpit behind him made a sound that made people¡¯s teeth ache. Creak! The alien queen in the cockpit of the fighter jet behind him came out from above. Hearing the voice behind him, Stark turned around to look at her. The anger in his heart was even more intense. He said coldly,?¡°I wanted to go in to look for you, but you came out on your own. Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Looking at the alien queen behind him, he looked calmly at the huge alien queen in front of him. He also summoned the Zeus Sword in his hand and looked at the alien queen in front of him. The moment he appeared in the cabin, he sensed a dangerous aura. Roar! At that moment, the alien queen roared at Stark. When he heard the roar, Stark looked up at her. They looked at each other, and Stark was not afraid at all. On the contrary, the alien queen could not take it anymore. Stark¡¯s gaze was filled with hostility! The giant alien queen took the lead and charged towards Stark. Thump! Thump! Thump! The giant foot stomped on the ground with a dull thud. Following that was a giant footprint! Looking at the alien queen charging towards him, Stark¡¯s heart did not waver. On the contrary, he was a little angry. That repair just now would only require a lot of doomsday coins from him. Now, he estimated that he would use up all of his doomsday coins! As he spoke, he held the Zeus Sword in his hand and released a skill that he rarely used. ¡°Eternal Night Demonic Barrier!¡± Just as he finished speaking, he saw a ck mist spread out, covering Stark¡¯s body. He did not know when his battle armor had been taken off. The ck mist hadpletely enveloped stark. Crack! Crack! Crack! The sound of bones being broken rang out in the ck fog. Just as everyone was looking at Stark... Whoosh! A gust of wind blew at the instant the wind blew! The ck fog suddenly enveloped everyone present. And Stark, who was in the middle of the ck fog, was extremely ferocious. At this moment, he was like a sponge, crazily absorbing the ck fog. For a moment, he was like a cocoon. He was wrapped inside the fog. And the alien queen outside was also wrapped inside. But his body was too big, so he only wrapped the lower half of his body inside. The ck fog made him feel that he was in danger. It was as if someone was holding a knife to his neck. He was very uneasy, and it was at this time that Stark¡¯s body also grew crazily. Roar! A shocking roar came out of Stark¡¯s mouth! His body was also growing at a crazy rate. It was like food that had been left without water for a long time. It was crazily absorbing the power of the ck Demon Emperor. Chapter 202 - The Hidden Silo!

Chapter 202: The Hidden Silo!

The alien queen was standing not too far away, and she felt that her life was in danger. This was an instinct that she had developed after surviving for a long time. Producing these instincts required a test of life and death. It was just like a battle. After a long time, muscle memories would form. The ce where the ck fog was the thickest was also the ce where he felt most threatened. Looking at the thick fog in front of her, the alien empress did not hesitate. She raised her six legs and charged forward, directly attacking Stark where he stood! The people who understood the movements also warned him. ¡°Captain, be careful!¡± But they were still a step toote. The alien¡¯s attack was fast approaching Stark. Feeling the wind blowing in front of him, he stretched out his hand to block the huge w! And this was the first attack. A tailbone that had been growing behind him stabbed straight at Stark, who had been using his hand to block the w. He did not notice the tailboneing at him. Bang! A loud sound rang out in the ck fog. It was a sound that broke the speed of sound. It was precisely because of this sound that Stark noticed the tailbone. Stark wasn¡¯t worried at all. Just as Stark was about to kill the alien queen, the ground shook, and the originally quiet sea rose and fell. It was like a precursor to a storm. It was fierce and calm! Stark¡¯s pupils contracted when he saw the rise and fall of the sea. He did not dy any longer and stopped absorbing the power of the Demon Emperor. He only condensed ayer of armor on his body to protect his body. He grabbed at the air, but there was nothing. The ck fog gradually dissipated after losing the support of the power of the Demon Emperor. They looked at Stark, who was floating in the air in front of them. They could not believe what they were seeing. Meanwhile, Stark was still in the air, and he was reaching out to grab the air. He looked at Stark in front of him, and he was reaching out. Instinctively, the alien queen dodged. Just as it dodged, a stream of light streaked past where the alien queen had been! Xiu! A piercing sound rang out in front of him. The streak of light also returned to its original form, turning into a sword. Although it was a sword, it didn¡¯t look like a sword at all. Moreover, it looked more like a shield made of wood. Because of Stark¡¯s anger, the Zeus scepter and the Zeus Sword temporarily fused together! The reason was that Stark¡¯s ne was damaged by the alien queen in front of him. This was also why Stark was angry. Looking at the Zeus Shield sword in front of him, Stark reached out to grab the hilt and the shield to shake hands. That was when he reached out to grab the Zeus shield sword. Xiu! A huge rock flew towards Stark from the ground. The rock was still covered in mud, which was obviously dug out from the ground. In the sky, Stark heard the sound of a rock flying towards him. The people on the ground saw the rock flying towards Stark, and they shouted, ¡°Captain, be careful! There¡¯s danger!¡± ¡°Danger!¡± Everyone cried out when they saw that the rock was about to hit Stark. Hearing everyone¡¯s shouts, Stark¡¯s heart stiffened, but he quickly calmed down andposed himself. Just as the stone was about to hit him, a sword light shed past him! Crash! In an instant, the huge stone turned into countless pieces of rubble, and it allnded on the ground. He red at the alien empress in front of him. He held a shield in his left hand and a Zeus sword in his right. Looking at the alien queen in front of him, Stark also charged forward. Seeing Stark charging over, the alien queen¡¯s body instantly entered battle mode. Her tailbone stood up at the same time and stabbed towards Stark! Stark did his best to remain calm. He calmly ced the shield in his hand in front of his chest. Dong! A dull sound rang out in front of the shield¡¯s forehead. Stark held the shield in front of him to block the tailbone. The tailbone that was filled with barbs was moving, and it was as if the alien queen wanted to throw Stark away. Stark watched as the tailbone moved, and he strategically ced his shield in front of him to protect himself. The corner of Stark¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. He raised the Zeus sword in his right hand and shed towards the middle of the tailbone. Swoosh! The sword light streaked past the tailbone, and the alien empress withdrew her tailbone. The de of the sword was stained with green blood. The tailbone of the queen had been shed by the sword. Looking at the queen in front of her, the tailbone was bleeding profusely. A n was borne in her heart. The queen looked at the Zeus sword in Stark¡¯s hand with fear in her eyes. At this moment, a missile suddenly flew towards the queen. Everyone was shocked. The damaged ne could still fire missiles. Boom! Just as everyone was stunned, the missilended on the alien queen. ¡°System! How many doomsday coins do we need to repair the Sirius Star?¡± asked Stark as he entered. Everyone was stunned. [ Ding! The Sirius Star¡¯s fusge is damaged, the engine is ruined, and the defense system is ineffective. ] [ The cost of maintenance is 900,000 apocalyptic dors. If there is a recement, it is only 850,000 apocalyptic dors. ] Hearing the system¡¯s offer, he was stunned. 900,000 apocalyptic dors! That was almost all he had! He had killed zombies, mutant monsters, mutant zombies, and all kinds of unknown creatures. It was only close to 900,000 apocalyptic dors, and the maintenance cost was 900,000 dors! How long would it take for him to umte this amount? Looking at the alien queen in front of him, he did not know what disaster would follow. If it was a meteorite this time, what about the next time? A giant tsunami? A magnitude-12 earthquake? A mutant zombie tide? Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Repair!¡± [ Detected that the host has Zeus intercepting system. Do you want to rece it? ] When he heard that the system could allow him to rece the intercepting system, he was stunned for a moment. He thought for a moment. Just as the system¡¯s choices were about to disappear, Stark chose to rece the original intercepting system. He was about to make his decision, but the system seemed to know of his decision. The selection page was reced by a selection location. Because of this item, he had spent 50,000 fewer doomsday coins. There were many choices in front of him, and one of them was the silo under his feet! Seeing that there was a silo under his feet, Stark was also surprised. He looked at the silo in front of him. It was not an ordinary silo. Chapter 203 - Dual-purpose Silo!

Chapter 203: Dual-purpose Silo!

It was a military satellite and a missile silo. And there was a missile in it that indicated that there was a choice. But the missile silo in front of him was usually an intercontinental missile silo. He nced at the silo on the map and then turned his head to look at theyer of camouge on the ground. He nced at it and asked, ¡°Scorpion! Can you invade the underground missile silo?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try. I might not be able to get in.¡± Just as Stark was speaking, the alien queen in front of him looked at Stark without moving. In an instant, she charged at him. Her mind was already filled with rage. Now, as long as he moved, the cut on his tailbone would be extremely painful. The alien queen treated Stark as her greatest enemy! She charged straight at Stark, and all the ces he passed by looked as if they had just been plowed over. Looking at the ruins in front of him and the devastation, Stark felt rather helpless. At this moment, the alien queen rushed over. He wasn¡¯t immersed in the system interface, and he looked straight at the alien queen in front of him. She stared straight into his eyes. Stark could no longer hide the anger in his heart! As the alien queen was charging towards him, he did not feel the slightest bit of fear in his heart. At that moment, the alien queen turned around and charged towards Bassam, John, Harry, Zach, and the others. Meanwhile, Bassam also saw the alien queen charging towards him, and he was instantly shocked. He looked at the alien queen charging towards him and was prepared to sacrifice himself. The alien queen was charging towards Bassam and the others, and Stark followed behind. The moment the alien queen stopped, Stark, who was following behind, jumped up with the Zeus sword in his hand! He looked at the alien queen¡¯s back in front of him to find a foothold. At this moment, the back of the alien queen, which originally had no foothold, revealed a tiny tform. Moreover, there was mucus on it, making it look extremely slippery. There was also no other ce for him tond. Just as the alien queen was attacking Bassam, Stark found an opportunity to jump on her back. He grabbed something that looked like a stick and ced it on the alien queen¡¯s back. He used the Zeus sword to make a hole! Rip! A sound that sounded like a cloth being torn sounded from behind. A big hole was gaping on the alien queen¡¯s back! The alien queen turned around. Stark, who was originally standing on a piece ofnd, was instantly pushed down. Stark, who was on his back, was also forced to grab that pir-shaped thing. The people in front who were escaping saw the alien queen who was chasing behind them and stopped in their tracks. They immediately understood that it was Stark who was trying to stop them. If it wasn¡¯t for Stark, this alien would probably kill everyone! Seeing that the alien was being stopped by Stark, everyone ran to the ce. At this time, Scorpion came to report, ¡°Boss, the missile program below.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already cracked it. Now, I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± Seeing their rations being released by Stark, they were extremely angry. Roar! A desperate roar sounded in this uninhabited ce. They turned around and looked at Stark with eyes filled with anger. The wounds on his body were healing rapidly. It did not take long for the wounds on the alien queen¡¯s body to disappear! However, as the price to heal the wounds, her body was smaller than before. Looking at the huge alien queen in front of him, Stark did not move for a moment. However, the alien queen in front of him was also in great pain. The little alien in her body was about to be born, and it had just used up so much energy. At this time, the alien queen had to make a bold decision! That was to swallow the person in front of her into her stomach! This could make up for herck of energy. This sounded like a good idea to her, but realistically, it was cruel. If the Stark she faced was the Stark from a year ago, things would be a little better for her. However, the Stark she was facing was no longer the Stark from a year ago. Stark had evolved, and he now had this set of thunder armor on him. He also had the weapon Zeus, the doomsday judge, and the Light Cross sword! He also had a lot of items on him, such as the dark bone king ring, the fast running shoes, and so on. Therefore, killing Stark was a difficult feat. It was as difficult as going to heaven! It was impossible ti kill Stark in one strike, so he would have to kill Stark first! The alien queen in front had the same thought! He looked at the alien queen who had shrunk back. Stark stood not far from her and said, ¡°You want to kill me? Come and try!¡± After saying that, he summoned the Zeus Sword and looked straight at the alien queen. The alien queen in front looked at Stark, who was holding the Zeus sword in front of her. And at this time, the sky gradually darkened. The sky was still shing with bolts of lightning. Boom! A thunderous explosion urred in the sky. The spot where Stark was standing was illuminated by a bolt of lightning. The sky also gradually turned gloomy. The air also gradually began to heat up, just as the man and the beast were confronting each other. They looked at each other, and the crowd had already followed the concealed entrance. They entered the control room of the silo. They were nervous as they watched the two of them face off. As the two of them faced off, it started to rain. Ssh! Ssh! The bean-like raindrops fell to the ground, making a ssh. The alien queen calmly stood in front of him, being drenched in the rain. And the alien queen was also standing in the rain looking at Stark. He was waiting for the alien to make a move first, so that he would have a chance to counterattack! And the alien queen was also waiting for Stark to make a move. They were waiting for the other party to make a move first before they made a move. Stark and the alien queen kept spinning in the rain. Just as Stark was spinning in circles with her, the fury in her heart grew stronger and stronger! Stark was actually staring straight at her. As the raindrops fell, the fury in the alien queen¡¯s heart was also at its peak! In an instant, she charged towards Stark. The rain, the alien queen, and the attacks formed a beautiful picture. If this was without a disaster, this picture would definitely be a masterpiece! Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t a picture without a disaster. It was a battle scene! A gust of wind blew in front of Stark. Fortunately, he had Zeus¡¯s divine body, so he was immune to this! Otherwise, he would really be blown by this gust of wind until he couldn¡¯t open his eyes! Stark did not panic and remained calm as he watched the approaching alien queen. Chapter 204 - The Mutated Alien!

Chapter 204: The Mutated Alien!

Stark did not panic at all when he saw the alien queen charging toward him. Just as the alien queen was charging toward him, Stark dodged the collision with the Zeus sword in his hand. The ground was now covered in mud, and it was no longer the same as before. When the alien queen charged toward Stark, the people underground were also extremely worried. However, everyone still believed in Stark¡¯s strength. They were worried that the rain would affect his performance! The moment the alien queen pounced on him, he dodged to the side! He looked at the alien queen¡¯s ferocious face. After Stark dodged, he stood not far in front and looked at her. The soybean-like raindrops were like a basin of water sshing on Stark¡¯s body. They allowed the raindrops to rain on their bodies. But even so, the alien queen did not give up easily. After this miss, she immediately turned around and pounced on Stark again! Patter! Patter! The alien queen was on the ground, and her six legs made a series of sounds as she stepped on the mud. Everyone watching Stark through the underground surveince equipment was also very worried. At this moment, as if the alien queen in front of him had sensed something, she suddenly started to act crazily! She attacked Stark without stopping for even a moment! They looked at the alien queen who had gone crazy in front of them. Everyone was worried that Stark would not be able to withstand this fierce attack! Seeing the alien queen in front of him go into a berserk state, Stark¡¯s eyes turned cold. In a cold tone, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been forced into a berserk state, then I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± He took out the Zeus Sword. The armor on his body was kept into the system space! The alien queen felt Stark take out the Zeus sword. The alien queen in a berserk state paused for a moment. It seemed that taking out the Zeus sword wasn¡¯t wrong. But the alien queen was in a berserk state and had no chance to get close to it! She could only kill it and then dissolve the corpse! The Zeus sword in Stark¡¯s hand had not been drawn yet. Looking at the alien queen, Stark was ready to take out the Zeus sword! Give it the strongest blow! Weng! An invisible wave of air was released and Stark walked towards the surrounding rain. He was blown away by this wave of air. The rainwater on Stark¡¯s body was also blown away by this wave of air. It made a fluttering sound! Even the rainwater on his clothes seemed to have disappeared. At that moment, the rainwater on his clothes was thrown everywhere! Even the mud on the ground was also blown away by this wave of air and could not get close to Stark¡¯s feet. It used its sharp eyes to look at the alien queen in front of it. It felt that there was a gaze watching it from behind. It turned its head to look at Stark, who was standing in the middle of the airwave. The fear in its eyes had disappeared because it had just reached a deeper level of evolution! It had also obtained a special ability! At this moment, it wanted to steel itself to death with Stark! It wanted to take back the humiliation it had just suffered! Meanwhile, the alien queen in front of it was also staring at Stark. Right now, its own predatory organs were targeting Stark. Its body contained a tremendous amount of energy! Seeing that the alien queen in front of it had treated it as prey, the corners of its mouth also curled up into a smile. It looked at the alien queen, who was not far away from him. The Zeus sword in his hand also emitted an excited buzz. It was as if he sensed that he was going to go on stage to kill the enemy again! Just before Stark pulled out his sword scabbard, the alien queen in front of him finally could not resist the pheromones provided by the predator organs. She also flew towards Stark! Seeing the alien queen pouncing towards him with her tailbone, Stark was rtively calm. The tailbone and the alien queen attacked at the same time. The Zeus shield that had disappeared suddenly appeared in Stark¡¯s hands! Bang! The tailbone collided with the Zeus shield with a dull sound! Looking at the alien queen¡¯s ws, the Zeus sword in her hand also blocked the attack! The ws struck the de of the sword, and sparks flew. At the same time, there was a clear metallic sound! ng! The de of the sword blocked the front of the ws, regardless of which side the ws came from. The Zeus sword with its scabbard was always able to block the attack! Along with this, there were also bursts of sparks and the sound of metal colliding! At this moment, Stark noticed the tailbone stuck on the Aegis Shield. It never came out! It was stuck inside and the alien queen was attacking him. So he didn¡¯t pull the tailbone out of the Aegis Shield! Looking at the alien queen in front of him, he had a new n. Right at the moment when the alien queen attacked, Stark rushed towards the Aegis Shield! The alien queen could feel that Stark was trying to grab the shield. The alien queen also wanted to pull back her tailbone! But when she tried, she couldn¡¯t. Her tailbone was stuck in the shield! Stark ran to the position of the shield. He shed his sword towards the middle of the tailbone. Crack! The sound of bones breaking could be heard. The tailbone in front of him was split into two by the sword! Roar! A painful sound could be heard in front of them. The slender tailbone of the alien queen was now covered in blood. The blood dripped onto the ground and emitted white smoke. Seeing the white smoke in front of them, the people below were also quite afraid. It meant that it was a super-strong acid! The people in the basement were still worried about Stark, who was fighting above them. But Stark did not know that everyone was in the undergroundunch control room. He looked at him worriedly. Looking at the broken tail of the alien queen in front of him, and Stark¡¯s expression could not help but be more serious. The liquid that could corrode the soil no longer belonged to strong acid. It was a very strong and powerful acid! The alien queen looked at Stark in front of her and used her mutated skill. For a moment, an obscurenguage came out of the alien queen¡¯s mouth. After saying that, her body began to emit a red light! After the red light began to spread, her body began to make some changes. Her originally closed back began to be a web with small holes! Some red particles flew out from the holes. The particles enveloped the queen! Stark¡¯s intuition told him that he would be in danger if he inhaled the red particles! These red particles were dangerous to the human body! At this moment, the alien queen let out a long roar! Roar! Chapter 205 - The Strange Scarlet Particles!

Chapter 205: The Strange Scarlet Particles!

And those scarlet particles were also constantly spreading all the way to the entrance of the manhole cover. Bassam understood what was happening and hurriedly said, ¡°Seal the room! Activate air manufacturing mode!¡± The moment he finished speaking, the light tube above flickered a few times and then went out. For a moment, the lights in the entireunch control room were all extinguished! Even the oxygen generator had stopped supplying oxygen! Seeing that the power in the room had been cut off, Bassam immediately thought that the generator had run out of energy. He turned to Zach, John, and the others behind him and said, ¡°The power of the armor is enough!¡± ¡°Turn off all the unnecessary power consumables!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± After Bassam finished speaking, Zach led the two of them to the generator! The rest of the people did not hesitate to look at the climbing frame behind them. They were also fully prepared, afraid that the alien queen woulde down from above! Suddenly, a tremor came from above, and the people did not react for a moment. They were shaken by the tremor and could not stand still, but fortunately, they did not fall. After the vibration passed, the lights in the room suddenly lit up. Bassam asked, ¡°Zach, did you turn on the generator?¡± Hearing Bassam¡¯s words in themunicator in front, he immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of it! Baz!¡± ¡°Baz, the vibration just now was too strong. Are your people okay?¡± Bassam replied, ¡°My people are fine. We¡¯re just waiting for the control system in theunch room to be rebooted!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait here at the generator set!¡± Zach immediately answered after he was assured that his people were fine. While they weremunicating, the scarlet particles on the alien queen¡¯s body had already covered the entire ind! Fortunately, the base was a silo that even dust could not prate. Otherwise, it would cause damage! Stark was also covered in dust particles. It took a while for Stark¡¯s body to adjust to this situation. It did not quickly adapt to it. But Stark realized that his body did not seem to reject these particles! Instead, he was still absorbing the particles! After knowing that his body could absorb the particles, Stark did not have any scruples. He fell straight to the ce where the particles were the densest and looked at the scarlet particles in front of him. Stark licked his dry lips and stretched out his hands. He stabbed straight into the cluster of particles in front of him. He felt that the scarlet particles he released were constantly decreasing. The alien queen was also a little confused, and finally, she set her target on Stark! Stark had forced it to release this trump card! Seeing the entire ind being enveloped by its scarlet particles, the anger in her heart weakened. At this time, a figure appeared in front of it. The appearance of this figure further enraged her! This figure was none other than Stark, who was still absorbing the scarlet particles. The abnormal queen also stopped releasing the scarlet particles. Stark¡¯s heart did not have much of a ripple. He continued to absorb the scarlet particles. Suddenly, an idea crossed the alien queen¡¯s mind. She wanted to ambush him! When she saw Stark turn around and leave, the alien queen suddenly shed her sharp ws and charged at Stark. At this time, Stark seemed to have entered an epiphany, absorbing the scarlet particles in front of him. Even the alien queen behind him did not notice the attack! At this moment, the underground had just restored the power supply. The scene shed and appeared. The surface was filled with scarlet particles. However, it was not as dense as it was at the beginning. Just as everyone was searching for Stark¡¯s figure, a huge figure was running towards a certain ce. The people watching the scene below were also very worried. After all, it was the second mutated alien queen! If it was the first mutated alien queen, then they would be able to deal with it much faster. The key was that they didn¡¯t know what the alien queen had inhaled. Her body instantly went berserk, and soon she returned to normal. And she didn¡¯t know that she had grown a windshield-like organ behind her back. It was the organ that emitted the scarlet particles. The particles were just right for Stark to absorb. This got him thinking. It was like a script! He¡¯d just dodged an asteroid and a giant tsunami. Plus, the ne would be damaged. At a certain distance, the engine would fail, and he¡¯d be trapped on the ind. Stark was getting deep in thought, and the alien queen behind him flew over. Roar! An angry roar sounded behind him, and Stark¡¯s train of thought was also interrupted by this roar. He turned around and saw the alien queen, who was about to run over. His expression gradually turned cold as he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then I¡¯ll deal with you first before I think about things!¡± ng! After saying that, the Zeus sword that had not been unsheathed was pulled out by Stark with the hilt of the sword in his hand. Looking at the cold glint on the de of the sword, the alien queen¡¯s body instinctively exploded in that instant! She began to retreat frantically. She even regretted provoking him and getting on his ne. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. For its wrong actions, it had to suffer the consequences! The Zeus Sword in Stark¡¯s hand emitted a silver-white light! At this moment, the alien queen did not retreat anymore, because she knew that whether she retreated or not, she would die. If she retreated, there would be no turning back for her. The organs on its back had also be windshield-like organs. However, she also had a n of her own. As long as it bit off Stark¡¯s arm, it would be unable to swing its sword and pick up its weapon! The alien queen¡¯s face twitched as she thought of this. She instantly understood what it was thinking, but under absolute power, any technique was useless! At the thought of this, the Zeus sword in her hand also shone brightly! Even the people underground were also unable to open their eyes because of this ray of light. The alien queen also used one of her hands to block this ray of light! Shua! A huge sword with a strong wind flew towards the alien queen. For a moment, a ray of white sun-like light flew towards the alien queen! Chapter 206 - The Alien Queen

Chapter 206: The Alien Queen

A huge white light exploded in front of the alien queen. In an instant, a white sun exploded on the ground, and the alien queen was enveloped by the white light. The people underground were experiencing the same thing. They couldn¡¯t open their eyes because of the white light. Everyone was extremely excited at the sight of the alien queen drowning in the light. Not long after, the white light disappeared. They looked at the piece ofnd in front of them. It had been blown away by the strong wind, and its original appearance was being revealed. The metal on the ground was shining with a cold luster in the rain. The rain made a series of nking sounds when it hit the metal. The alien queen in front of them was covered in wounds. Some of the wounds even faintly exposed her internal organs! Looking at the alien queen¡¯s body in front of him, Stark was about to step forward and stab her again. At this moment, the ne beside him suddenly let out a whine. Creak! A sound that made one¡¯s teeth ache rang out from inside the ne. When everyone heard this sound, their hearts suddenly constricted. Looking at the alien queen in front of him, Stark decided to deal with the alien queen first. Before solving the problem of the ne, he had to take care of the alien queen in front of him first. That was the most important thing. Holding the Zeus sword in his hand, he slowly walked towards the alien queen. ck! ck! His shoes stepped on the soil on the ground, making the sound of footsteps. He looked at Stark, who was walking towards her with a sword in his hand. The alien queen¡¯s eyes were no longer filled with disregard. Instead, they were filled with fear. This was because her injuries were too severe. They were so severe that she had to use all her strength just to move! Looking at the heavily injured alien queen in front of him, Stark raised the longsword in his hand. He stabbed the sword at the alien queen in front of him. Looking at the longsword in front of him, he stabbed it at his head. He had no way of dodging this sword. Just as he was recovering from his injuries, it had already used up a lot of energy¡­not to mention that it was moving its body to dodge! Puchi! The Zeus sword pierced through its be. It was trying to resist. The strength in Stark¡¯s hands also increased by a few degrees. Because of the sharpness of the de, the de sessfully pierced through the alien queen¡¯s head. It was also at this moment that the mecha not far behind them suddenly stopped making a sound. The fighter jet was also quiet. Stark looked at the Sirius Star in front of him. He was also very curious. He was curious how the system would repair the fighter jet. It was most concerning because the was a veryrge crack on the Sirius Star. And the sound just now wasing from the inside of the Sirius Star. What had originally been a clean crack was now flowing with green blood. At the same time, it also emitted the same smell as the alien queen in front of him. The fighter jet that was supposed to be repaired had not been repaired yet. The people underground had all fainted on the ground. Even Bassam and the others who were in full armor had fainted on the ground. The screen in front of the silo was fluttering with snowkes. Obviously, these surveince cameras were damaged by Stark¡¯s system in a strange way. Looking at the warne in front of him, Stark also wanted to know what had just been wiped out by the system. It even left behind the same green blood as the alien queen! Stark now guessed that there might be a creature like the alien queen inside. It might even be more powerful than the alien queen! He looked at the fighter jet that was being repaired. Stark was also a little worried about the people inside the silo. He turned around to look for the entrance of the silo and looked at the devastated ground in front of him. There was also a piece of metal ground that was blown out by the strong wind. It shone with the unique silver luster of metal. He came to the metal ground in front and looked at the semi-circr metal in front of him. Stark stood on the spot and thought about whether this silo couldunch a quantum satellite. Then he asked the system, ¡°System, can this silounch a quantum satellite?¡± [ Ding! Replying to host¡­the current silo does not have the conditions tounch a quantum satellite. ] [ You can use the doomsday coins to modify it and make it have the conditions tounch. ] [ A total of 50,000 doomsday coins are required to modify it. Would you like to modify it? ] Stark felt quite helpless after he heard that the system had quoted a price of 50,000 doomsday coins. Looking at the silo in front of him, Stark nodded and said, ¡°Modify it. I don¡¯t have many doomsday coins left.¡± The moment Stark finished speaking, what had originally been 5.8 thousand doomsday currency was now down to 8,000. Seeing his hard-earned doomsday currency being used up like this, he felt helpless. If the fighter jet was not a product of this, it would not be a problem for him. The system could even charge 85 thousand. However, modifying a silo would also cost 50 thousand, which was too dark. As if sensing Stark¡¯s mood, the system did not appear under his call. [ The metal required to modify the silo is padium gold essence, which is why the cost of modification is so high. ] [ If a missile hits this silo from a range of 100 meters from the outside, the silo can directly withstand the attack of this missile! ] Shortly after, it disappeared. At the same time, a page appeared in front of Stark. [ modification n * 1 Modification materials Metals: Padium, chrome, Padium, fine materials Modification Time: 1.3 hours Modification method: modify theuncher to be able tounch all the missile models in the world! At the same time, it will be unharmed in the face of missile attacks! Unless it is a saturation attack or a light-speed cruise missile! Only then could they break through the defense! Required doomsday currency: 500,000 [ modification n * 2 Modification materials Metals: Padium, chrome, Padium, 10 tons each Graphene, carbon-ceramic, titanium alloy, 10 tons each. Modification Time: 1.5 hours Modification Method: transform theunch tower into a more suitableunch tower for rockets. The outer defense would be a huge defensive position. Even if the missile attacks and hits theunching well directly, there will be no damage! Required doomsday currency: 150,000] [ modification n * 3 Modification materials Metal: iron, titanium alloy, unlimited materials Modification Time: 50 minutes Modification Method: transform theunch tower into a more suitableunch tower for rockets. Required doomsday currency: 50,000] Thest option was also the best option for Stark. Now he only had 8,000 doomsday dors left, so he could only buy thest option. At this time, the damaged part of the fusge behind him was also repaired. And the parts on the fusge were also reced inrge numbers. Even the secondary engine on the aircraft was different from before. The five jets behind the fighter ne also gradually increased. Gradually, the amount became ten jets. There were three above, four in the middle, and three below. The shape of theposition was very sci-fi. Chapter 207 - The Giant Octopus in the Deep sea?

Chapter 207: The Giant Octopus in the Deep sea?

Looking at the fighter jet that had undergone a huge change in appearance, Stark revealed an unsatisfied smile on his face. After all, this was a fighter jet that belonged to abination. Although it looked very new, the parts inside were no longer the original parts! Right at this moment, the fighter jet in front of him suddenly turned into a stream of light and disappeared! This action surprised Stark quite a bit. Without waiting for Stark to say anything. The fighter jet turned into a streak of light and suddenly flew back to its original position and quietly stopped on the ground. Many patches on the ne disappeared. They were reced by pieces of camouge colors. The entire ne changed from the original silver color to the camouge color on the grass. Looking at the Sirius in the jungle camouge in front of him. He took out his bracelet and pointed it at the entrance guard above. ¡°Beep! Verified!¡± A mechanical voice sounded from the entrance guard. Just as Stark was about to step in, he suddenly remembered that Susanna, Chris, and the others were still underground. Just as Stark was about to go down. The passage leading down also became an elevator tform. The moment the mechanical lock was opened, the oxygen in it soared into the sky. It formed a wave of air, blowing the iron cover in front of it. It mmed into the ground! Bang! A loud sound rang out on this small ind. And Stark, who was standing in front, was about to head down to theunch preparation room. Geda! Geda! Just as Stark turned to leave, the sound of mechanical gears came from the well in front of him. It was the sound of mechanical gears. Hearing the sound, Stark turned around and called out the Zeus sword. He looked at the well in front of him warily. Geda! Geda! Stark was warily looking at the well in front of him, because the sounds of gears constantly turning were ringing out. At this moment, a ck shadow emerged from the well. Seeing this ck shadow, he immediately put his hand on the hilt of his sword. When the ck shadow continued to rise up, Stark was stunned. In front of him were Delia, Sevine, and the others. At this moment, they were still unconscious. Behind them were Bassam and the others, who were relying on their battle armors to stand. Stark was also puzzled by their sudden appearance. He remembered that they were all awake when they went down. How could they be unconscious now? His thoughts were running wild, and he shook his head violently. He said, ¡°Bring them here first no matter what.¡± After saying that, he tried to shout for the AI inside the fighter jet. ¡°Scorpion, are you there?¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here. How can I help you?¡± ¡°Check the bottom of the well to see how many people are still down there.¡± ¡°Can you control the armor? If you can, bring them out!¡± Outside, it was still raining. But the rain seemed to have stopped and could not reach the ind. ¡°Boss, there are still three people left.¡± ¡°They are all in the position of the generator!¡± ¡°Then bring them up!¡± ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Scorpion immediately replied when he detected a sense of urgency in Stark¡¯s voice. After saying that, he turned around and looked at Delia, who had fainted on the lift tform. Just as Stark was about to bring Delia, Bassam, who was behind him, began to move. ¡°Scorpion? Are you in control?¡± Then he turned and looked at the armor in front of him. Zizz! Just as Stark finished speaking, the sound of electricity came through thems. Stark¡¯s face darkened at the sound, because it meant that there¡¯s another team nearby! They were probably searching for the location of this missile silo. It was also possible that it was caused by itself. It was too loud. After all, that white light was very eye-catching in this gloomy weather! Not far in front of them was a kayak with a circle of people surrounding it. After all, it was already raining and the weather was very cool, despite the fact that it was summer. Besides, it was the apocalypse, so only endless cold surrounded everyone. ¡°Didara, when can we reach the ce?¡± asked a strong man in a cotton-padded jacket. ¡°Soon, J¡¯Son!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll reach the ind in a few hundred meters!¡± After saying that, Didara looked forward with greed in his eyes. At this time, there was a surge on the surface of the sea, and a tentacle suddenly attacked them! Looking at the tentacle in front of them, it was actually several meters thick. Everyone was shocked. Another simr tentacle flipped out from the water! It quickly shot towards the kayak! Right at this moment, a gunshot rang out in the sea. Bang! One of the few people, a bald man named Peter, calmly looked at the tentacle in front of him and raised his rifle. He fired a shot at the tentacle. Puchi! Blue blood spurted out from the spot where the bullet had hit. It sshed onto the kayak and flowed down the edge into the sea. The giant octopus buried in the sea felt its tentacle being hit by the bullet. The other tentacles trembled. Looking at the kayak on the sea, its basketball-like eyes rolled. It looked at them with hatred in its eyes. The other six tentacles were also frantically stirring in the seawater. They wanted to knock them into the sea so that they could be its food. At that moment, the entire sea surface was chaotic. It was as if a huge bomb had been thrown into the sea. The entire sea surface was surging and pping the kayak. The people on the kayak looked at the sea surface that was fluctuating. Their eyes were filled with fear! Crash! A loud sound was heard in the sea. At that moment, a huge whirlpool appeared on the sea surface in front of them! There were also countless small octopuses in the middle. The densely packed scene caused one¡¯s scalp to go numb. However, the bald man did not have the slightest bit of fear. He raised the scar assault rifle in his hand and fired at the whirlpool in front of him. Da da da da! The scar rifle in his hand spat out a stream of mes, apanied by numerous yellow and orange bullets. Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! The bullets did not cause much of a ssh in the sea. But in the eyes of the giant octopus below the sea, it was a provocation! The bullets hit the shallow sea surface. The surface of the sea immediately took on a dark-blue color. The giant octopus in the sea could not resist the bald man on the kayak. It floated up to the surface of the sea, and for a moment, it was like a bomb had been thrown into the sea. The seawater rushed towards the sky! Behind the tall wall of rising seawater was the body of the giant octopus. Looking at the huge water curtain in front of him, Peter immediately raised his medium-grade rifle and prepared to shoot. Whoosh! A thick tentacle stabbed at him. At this moment, all his attention was on the water curtain in front of him. He did not notice that the tentacle behind him was stabbing at him. Puchi! A thick tentacle pierced out from his abdomen. At this moment, he looked at the tentacle with an incredulous expression. ¡°Ah!¡± Soon, intense pain spread throughout Peter¡¯s entire body. He gritted his teeth as he covered his abdomen with his hand. With the bay in his hand, he wanted to cut off the tentacle that had pierced his abdomen. Chapter 208 - Launching a Quantum Satellite

Chapter 208: Launching a Quantum Satellite

Just as he was about to take action, he suddenly felt his body bing extremely weak. His vision was blurry. He knew that this was a symptom of excessive blood loss. He did not expect this tentacle in front of him to have the ability to suck blood! He could sense that his body was bing weaker and weaker. He was so weak that he could not even hold the bay in his hand. Just as he was about to stab down, another tentacle stabbed at him. For a moment, he had to endure the attack of two tentacles. This tentacle was obviously much thicker than the one that stabbed at his abdomen. Peter finally decided to give up resisting. Peter, who originally had hope, waspletely finished off by these two tentacles. Everyone felt very sad, but only one of them was quite excited. This man was the strong man in the cotton-padded jacket. He had been fighting for food from the very beginning. If it was not because he had a gun in his hand, would he be afraid of the octopus? Looking at the people in front of him, he was secretly thinking about how to take the gun that the man dropped on the ground. He was trying to figure out how to get the gun. He was not aware that a tentacle had sneaked up to his feet. Hank looked at the gun and magazine in front of him with a burning gaze. He was very focused. Everyone was looking at the octopus tentacle, and they were waiting to see what it would do next. Hank seized the opportunity and dashed toward the position where the rifle fell. Looking at the gun that fell in front of him, Hank¡¯s eyes were filled with fanaticism! As he was about to pick up the gun, the tentacle that was following him suddenly stabbed at him. * poof! * The octopus tentacle pierced through his chest and back. There was not a single drop of blood. All of it had been absorbed by the tentacle. Hank had been stabbed through the heart with a single strike, and everyone was saddened by the sight of his gruesome death. They couldn¡¯t even believe that Hank was brazen enough to challenge a monster. Just now, Peter had provoked this huge monster! He actually took a rifle and fired at the huge octopus in front of him. If it weren¡¯t for the safety of this kayak, everyone wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the sea. Hank was also very eager to have a gun in his hand. From what he knew, there was nothing that a gun couldn¡¯t solve! Stark was still on the ind, and he also heard themotion. He was on guard, and he was also stunned when he heard themotion. ¡®Isn¡¯t that the sound of people screaming? Aren¡¯t those gunshots?!¡¯ Looking at Hank and the others in the distance, there was no trace of pity in his heart. The people there were no longer the same people from before the apocalypse. Basically, only cruel and merciless people could survive! In this cruel and merciless world, even innocent ones be cruel and merciless. This was the apocalypse! This was the heart of the people! Stark was about to turn around and leave. He was wondering why there were people screaming. There must be a mutated monster! ¡°Reconnaissance!¡± [ Ding! A big battle just happened here. There¡¯s still a group of people fighting with the mutated octopus ahead. ] [ The missile silo has been modified. It canunch satellites and missiles at any time! ] [ The fighter jet has been repaired. It can be used at any time! ] Looking at the fighter jet and the silo ahead, Stark was quite excited. In his backpack, the quantum interceptor system had been unlocked! ¡°Use the quantum interceptor system!¡± ¡°Use sessful! Deploying Quantum Satellite!¡± Shua! A white light shed in front of him. The explosives inside the missile silo instantly turned into a quantum satellite! ¡°The quantum satellite has been deployed. Do you want tounch now?¡± The silo in front had also be thicker and heavier. Themunication device on the Sirius Star in front instantly became much smaller. Seeing that the fighter¡¯smunication device had be smaller, Stark also knew in his heart that the rocket¡¯sunching device was also ready. ¡°Launch the quantum satellite!¡± The cover of theunching shaft in front of him began to open to both sides. The soil on it also began to flow down the cover. The slightly higherunching shaft in front of him began to emit traces of heatwaves. This was the precursor of the engine starting. As white smoke continued to rise from the silo, a loud sound suddenly rang out from the silo. Boom! The people on the kayak in the distance were stunned for a moment. Even the giant octopus slowed down its movements for a moment. Looking at the giant octopus in front of them, its movements were slowed down by this sound. The rest of them saw the giant octopus behind them slowing down. They had to hurry up and leave the two oars in their hands. They were so fast that they could see afterimages! Just as the rest of them were paddling the two oars, a clear sound rang out in their hands. Kacha! When the two paddling people heard the clear sound in their hands, their movements also slowed down for a moment. But when they remembered that there was a giant octopus chasing after them from behind, the paddling of their hands also sped up a little. Just as the two of them were paddling together, the person behind them suddenly let out a painful sound. ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± They heard the person behind them let out a painful sound. Without the slightest hesitation, he picked up the dagger beside him and shed at his throat. Puchi! The person behind him looked at him in disbelief. He clutched his throat and fell back into the kayak in an unbelievable manner! The moment he fell, the giant octopus behind him followed. The person in front of him did not hesitate. He turned around and used the twin oars to quickly slide forward! Kacha! Just after he made a few strokes, he heard a clear sound. The two oars in his hands broke into two pieces! Looking at the broken oars in his hands, he turned around to grab the oars of the person behind him. However, he did not know when his two oars had broken. Looking at the neat cut on the oars, he knew that it was made from the knife he carried with him. If he wanted to cut it into such a smooth cut, he had to be strong enough! Obviously, he didn¡¯t do it himself, and it couldn¡¯t be the few people left in front of him. Then it had to be the giant octopus behind him! He stared at the endless sea and the person on the kayak. He nced at the three people who stood up. He looked at the sea water outside and knew that there was definitely a monster waiting for him or his prey to enter the water! He turned around and looked at the endless sea in front of him. He reached out his hand to grab the person who was already dead. The moment Enoch grabbed the person, the beautiful person who was already dead actually stood up. Moreover, he was holding the dagger that he had used to kill him! The people in front of her were also frightened by this scene. Chapter 209 - Modification Silo!

Chapter 209: Modification Silo!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Enoch saw the man sit up and kicked him. He looked at the man in front of him and was terrified. Bang! The beautiful body was kicked into the depths of the sea. When he saw the beautiful body sink into the sea, he had a strange smile on his face. Enoch and the other four were also scared. After all, how frightened can you get if a dead person suddenly smiled at you? Any normal person would not be able to stand this! Those who survived the apocalypse were definitely strong-willed people, but the scene in front of them was a little scary. Seeing the beautiful corpse that was sent flying, everyone felt a lingering fear in their hearts. Shortly after the beautiful corpse was kicked into the sea, it suddenly floated up. Everyone felt a little afraid as they watched the corpse float up to the surface. After all, it was such a terrifying sight! Enoch was not afraid at all. He even spat at the corpse. Just as he spat, a dagger stabbed at the rubber of the kayak. Poof! The dagger cut open a huge hole in the rubber around the kayak. The giant octopus below was already waving its huge tentacles excitedly. He didn¡¯t know what the people on the kayak would choose. In the distance, Stark was already ready with the rocket. He saw that the silo cover in front of him had opened. The missile inside had also changed. The originally sharp warhead had now be a sharp horn with a certain angle. Looking at the greatly changed missile below, he was also surprised at the system¡¯s modification ability. Stark looked at the missile in the silo. The people beside him who had also fainted slowly woke up. Some of the men tilted their heads down and fainted again. Stark took the initiative and carried them to the newly repaired Sirius Star. To open the door in front of him, he was about to put them down to open the door. However, he did not expect the hatch in front of him to open automatically. Also, the hatch opened very quietly. When he had previously essed the hatch, there was a mechanical sound of frictioning from inside. That sound hadpletely disappeared! Stark looked at the people who he had brought with him and felt rather helpless. Fortunately, Bassam and the others were wearing armor, so they could move quickly. They were sent to the hibernation room of the fighter jet. Looking at the silo in front of them, Stark said,?¡°Scorpion! Come and absorb theunch system below.¡± After saying that, he looked at the position of the silo again. At this time, the cover of the silo had beenpletely opened. It was like a cake that had been cut in half. At this moment, the people in the lounge slowly woke up. ¡°Where are we now?¡± Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, Delia and the others also woke up. Zach, Jesse, and York were also underground, in the generator unit. The lights of the armor, which were being used for the generator unit, suddenly dimmed. Seeing this, Zach thought that it was about to run out of energy. He reached out to take the cable away and said,?¡°York, stand back until the Warframe¡¯s energy is replenished, thene up and rece me.¡± Just as he was about to take the cable, a hand was suddenly ced on his arm. He turned to Bruce and asked, ¡°Let go! York¡¯s Warframe is running out of energy!¡± ¡°If no one reces him, he will die fromck of oxygen!¡± ¡°Boss, have you forgotten?¡± ¡°The energy of our armor is enough to make this one remember to operate at full power for three hours! So he just did not adjust the energy properly for a moment, which caused the lights to dim.¡± After saying that, he let go of his hand, and York had calmed down a bit. He saw that the lights of John¡¯s armor were no longer dim. He heaved a sigh of relief and said,?¡°I forgot for a moment¡­That¡¯s why I was in such a hurry.¡± Bruce nodded at Zach¡¯s words and did not say anything. He turned around and looked at the generator behind him. At this moment, Stark¡¯s voice came from themunicator. ¡°Are you still at the generator?¡± Hearing his captain¡¯s words, he immediately stood up and said,?¡°Reporting, Captain! We are still at the generator set!¡± Hearing that Zach was still at the generator set, Stark¡¯s face revealed a thoughtful expression. After all, the current situation was caused by the loss of their electricity source. The missile would not have enough power to ignite. If that happened, all their preparations would go down the drain. At this moment, Stark¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly. His thoughts were running like lightning as he thought about the situation in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he muttered, ¡°Maybe this method will work!¡± After saying that, he said to themunicator, ¡°Zach, Bruce, and York, stand by! Keep the energy of the battle armor sufficient!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± ¡°Roger! Guaranteedpletion!¡± Stark felt quite excited with the affirmative answers he had heard from his people. Their battle armors were all fifth-generation battle armors, and his battle armor was a fully developed seventh-generation battle armor. It could pilot all the current battle armors. And it also came with a scanner and a nanocore emergency armor! The emergency armor inside could only be considered a pseudo-sixth-generation armor. He had all the functions of the sixth-generation armor, but in terms of defense, it waspletely iparable to the sixth-generation armor. ¡°Boss, the silo is ready tounch at any time!¡± ¡°Okay! Get ready, and prepare tounch in ten minutes!¡± Hearing the message from Scorpion, he stood still and addressed the screen in front of him. ¡°Zach, the three of you, get ready. The ¡®missile¡¯ will beunched in ten minutes!¡± After saying that, he turned off themunicator without waiting for them to reply. Stark felt very excited as he looked at the huge missile in front of him¡­because this meant that he could strike first. He could shoot down one of the missiles before others found him! Looking at the screen of the fighter in front of him, he turned around to look at the status of the rocket silo. With an excited voice, he said, ¡°Let¡¯sunch. The earlier weunch, the earlier we finish.¡± The huge crater in front of him had beenpletely turned into a rocketunching site. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the warhead of the intercontinental missile was still there, the people there would probably think that it was the tform for the rocketunch. All of this would have taken less than an hour. Chapter 210 - Surviving Warships!

Chapter 210: Surviving Warships!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Stark was very excited. At this moment, the sea in front of him suddenly shook, and Stark entered a state of alertness. He looked at the sea with alert eyes, and the giant octopus in the sea felt Stark¡¯s doubts. However, the octopus was cunning and moved silently in the water. The sea stopped shaking. But Stark knew that this was just the beginning of a crisis. It didn¡¯t mean that the giant octopus had left. Instead, it must have stuck to the rocks around the bottom of the ind. As the giant octopus left, Stark started to calm down. However, this did not mean that he was out of danger. The giant octopus was still at the bottom of the sea, waiting for him toe to the beach. Thus, it began to hunt! Stark¡¯s intuition told him that in the sea in front of him was a trap. There was a giant creature waiting for him underneath it. He was excited but worried. He was happy that the quantum satellite was about to take off, but he was worried about the mutated creature waiting for him in the deep waters. As Stark was gazing out at the sea, there was a roar from outside. Boom! A gorgeous orange-red me was emitted from the middle of the silo. It was extremely eye-catching in the dark night, but it was also very beautiful. As the me rose into the air, a strange-shaped missile flew out from inside. He watched as the strange-looking missile flew into the sky. At this moment, the fighter ne¡¯s own detection system suddenly emitted a piercing sound. Beep beep beep! Hearing this piercing sound, Stark¡¯s heart was filled with rage. The sound meant that the target of interception was a slender Scud missile. At this moment, the missile was approaching the quantum satellite that had just taken off at subsonic speed. Seeing the iing missiles from above, Stark immediately activated his fighter jet to intercept them. Weng! A slight vibration was transmitted, although it was not as sensitive as before. But it was better to be quiet. It is important to know what a fighter jet was most alert about¡ªnoise! Between a silent fighter jet and a noisy fighter jet, which one would be targeted by the missile first? It must be the noisy fighter jet first. Looking at the iing missile from the screen, Stark coldly said, ¡°Activate the Zeus Interceptor System!¡± The current interceptor system was still just an ordinary interceptor system. When the quantum satellite rose into the sky, it would be the quantum interceptor system. For a moment, a blue light screen shed past them. On the screen of the fighter jet, there was an additional blue bar with the energy of a protective shield. ¡°Launch the Airborne Interception Missile!¡± Xiu! Blue electricity flew towards the Scud missile that was attacking them. For a moment, two images appeared on the screen. One was the image of blue electricity flying to intercept and the other image was the attack route of the Scud. Beside the two pictures, there was a curve. The blue line on it represented Blue Lightning. The other red line represented Scud. Looking at the intercepting picture, Stark felt at ease. On a missile destroyer in the distance,?Captain Murphy was looking at the Scud that had just beenunched and attacking the strange-looking ¡®missile.¡¯ Just now, when Murphy saw the oddly-shaped ¡®missile,¡¯ he was also extremely shocked. After all, the shape of this missile was really too strange. It was a little like a hammer that was upside down. The top was big, and the bottom was slender. Moreover, the exclusive tail of the missile below had actually disappeared! This made him very curious, but the ¡®missile¡¯ in front of him had already risen into the air. ¡°How about we shoot it down?¡± He looked at the ¡®missile¡¯ that was already in the air. He spoke in a voice that he could hear. After saying that, he fired the Scud missile. The missile dragged a long me and shot towards the quantum satellite that Stark had justunched. This was also the reason why Stark was angry. After all, it was his own thing that had been destroyed. But when others came to smash your thing with a ¡®hammer,¡¯ this would not work. ¡°Radar searching the sea in all directions. Full power on!¡± After saying that, Stark looked at the screen and radar in front of him. Just as Stark was about to continue to increase the search, the speedy leg on the screen behind him and the blue electric collided. Bang! The sound of an explosion rang out in the silent air. It was apanied by two beautiful fireworks. Looking at the fireworks produced by the explosion on the screen, Murphy¡¯s expression instantly changed. This was a subsonic missile. But it wasn¡¯t that easy to capture. Just now, he saw a sh of blue light on the screen. It collided with the Scud missile that he hadunched. It was precisely because of this blue light that the missile exploded. Thinking of this, the fear on Murphy¡¯s face was no longer there. Instead, it was reced by excitement and greed. At this moment, he was also imagining things. He had no idea that there was a huge crisis waiting for him! Meanwhile, on the reef at the edge of the small ind, there was a huge octopus. Through the tentacles of the octopus, he could feel that there was a warship not far from the surface of the sea. He immediately waved his eight giant octopus tentacles excitedly. At this moment, the eight tentacles that were originally waving stopped. His football-like eyes revealed a hint of confusion. He could sense that there were dozens of people on the ind. Now there were only three people left. He was puzzled because he could hear a buzzing sound. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! He raised his car-like head and looked at the sky. He saw an aircraft floating in the sky. That aircraft was Stark¡¯s Sirius Star. He was looking ahead. It was an Abel-ss guided missile destroyer. Looking at the guided missile destroyer in front of him, his giant octopus-like eyes stared intently. Then, he looked at Stark in the sky. He was envious because he did not have the ability to fly. He could only gaze upwards and wait for what could happen next. Looking at the warship in front of him that was constantly moving forward, his heart also wanted to sink it. However, Stark didn¡¯t think so. A guided missile destroyer must have at least 1,000 missiles on it! With the missiles in theunch bay, there were 1,500 missiles! Therefore, Stark decided to take the destroyer away in his armor. It was the end of the world, and human lives were no longer as valuable as weapons, food, andbat power! That¡¯s why Stark wanted the destroyer. Chapter 211 - Bassam’s Body Was Poisoned!

Chapter 211: Bassam¡¯s Body Was Poisoned!

Looking at the destroyer in front, the eight tentacles of the giant octopus also stopped moving. The purpose of the giant octopus was to sink this steel warship. It wanted to kill the people inside, and then he wanted to feed on them. He wanted to sink the warship to hunt and eat and to ensure that they would get enough energy. Stark¡¯s fighter targeted Murphy¡¯s destroyer in front of them. The quantum satellite also sessfully entered low Earth orbit. Psst! A burst of white gas spewed out from the joint. Following that, the quantum satellite that was originally tightly connected to the ¡®missile¡¯ directly detached. It reached the lower Earth orbit. Looking up at the remaining bright spot in the sky, everyone felt very excited. After all, all theunch bases were basically destroyed during the apocalypse. Even if they were not destroyed, they were mostly scrapped. In addition, there was no maintenance for a long time, so they were only the remainingunch bases. The remainingunch bases could be counted with one hand! After saying that, they did not look at the quantum satellite anymore. ¡°Beep beep! The quantum satellite has been detected and is in the process of establishing a connection with the satellite!¡± Just as Stark was paying attention to the surface of the sea in front of him, an electronic synthetic sound suddenly came from the cockpit. Hearing this electronic sound, Stark was delighted. Because it meant that the quantum satellite had been sessfullyunched. This also meant that the enemy could be discovered in advance, attacked in advance, and would also retreat in advance. Moreover, the benefits of a quantum satellite were several times that of an active phased-control radar! An active phased radar cannot do that because a quantum radar emits quantum light waves. These light waves refract very little in the air. This is why a quantum radar can detect a target before an active phased radar. Look at the only small light spot on the radar panel. That light spot represented the destroyer not far ahead. He looked at the destroyer on the screen. Stark rubbed his chin with one hand, thinking about how to seize control of this warship. At this moment, Bassam, who had been stunned by the system, woke up. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the unfamiliar environment around him. His head was also in pain as he looked ahead. A memory suddenly surged out of his head. It was the scene in the undergroundunch preparation room. Then, he fainted. For a moment, the scene in his head was also quite chaotic. Looking at the surrounding walls and the decorations in the room, Bassam thought that he and the others had been kidnapped. The dormant battle armor instantly entered battle mode. The light blue light instantly turned into a dangerous red light. Seeing the password door in front, he was ready to use the weapon in his hand to smash it open. The moment he picked up the weapon, Scorpion sensed it. ¡°Boss! Bassam and the others are awake!¡± ¡°Let them calm down ande to me!¡± Whoosh! The password door in front opened before Bassam smashed it. Seeing the metal door open in front of him, he became vignt. The moment he stepped out of the metal door, Scorpion¡¯s voice sounded from inside his helmet. ¡°Captain Ba! Please go to the infirmary for treatment, then go to the cockpit!¡± After saying that, he disappeared, and his teammate who was lying on the side gradually woke up. When he woke up, his reaction was almost the same as Bassam¡¯s! Among the group, only one person did not have any reaction. His face was only frighteningly pale. Looking at his pale face and thin body, everyone was extremely impressed. After all, he was able to maintain hisposure under such circumstances. It could only mean that his temperament was not ordinary. Looking at the surrounding rooms, everyone became a bit doubtful. ¡°Everyone, please go to the infirmary for treatment, and then go to the cockpit.¡± After saying that, Scorpion¡¯s voice disappeared. The Warframe that was originally inbat mode was also removed at this time. Seeing his teammates who had woken up inside, Bassam was no longer worried. His body rxed at this moment, which was also the moment he rxed. Intense pain spread through his entire body, and in an instant, the life detection of the armor issued a warning. ¡°Warning! Warning! Blood pressure is too high. Heart rate is too fast!¡± ¡°Warning! Warning! Blood pressure is too high. Heart rate is too fast!¡± The warning kept ringing, and Scorpion also felt that something was wrong. ¡°Captain Ba, may I know where you are now?¡± ¡°Roger, please answer!¡± ¡°Captain Ba, may I know your current position?¡± ¡°Roger, please answer!¡± After waiting for two to three minutes, he still did not hear Bassam¡¯s answer. Stark also realized the seriousness of the problem at this time. ¡°Scorpion, immediately locate Bassam¡¯s position!¡± ¡°We must locate him as fast as possible!¡± After saying that, he put on his battle armor and prepared to go out and look for Bassam. After all, the mecha was too big. It was just like a huge aircraft carrier. All the facilities inside were avable¡ªtraining room, lounge, arena, simtion training room, mecha simtion room, medical room, etc. ¡°Positioning sessful! Captain Ba¡¯s current position is the lounge!¡± After saying that, a map of the interior of the fighter jet appeared. Stark looked at the position of the light dot and moved quickly. There was almost no stopping along the way, because the Scorpion had already opened all the cabin doors! This was also the reason why Stark was able to move smoothly along the way. Beep beep beep! ¡°Warning! Warning! Currently, the pilot¡¯s body temperature is too high. Tylenol ice potion will be used to lower the temperature!¡± Just as he finished speaking, a secretpartment inside the armor opened. Inside was a small syringe filled with a blue potion. The syringe was filled with tylenol ice potion. A stic tube popped out from under the armor. The blue potion was also injected into Bassam¡¯s body along the tip of the needle. His originally red body gradually turned back to its original color. After injecting the potion, Stark also rushed to the ce. Stark, who was lying on the ground, looked at Bassam and asked, ¡°System, what disease does Bassam have?¡± [ Ding! Bassam doesn¡¯t have a disease. It¡¯s a poison released by the system! ] The system that initially made Stark feel warm was now so cold. It was like a thousand-year-old ice, freezing people¡¯s hearts! But Stark¡¯s mood was helpless because the system had poisoned him. Stark¡¯s eyes were red as he roared at the system, ¡°Why are you doing this! Why?!¡± His eyes were red as he waited for the system¡¯s reply. [ Because they will obstruct the host from executing the purge n! ] [ So the system has the right to eliminate these people! ] When the system first spoke, it spoke in a casual tone. When it spoke the second sentence, it sounded like it had fallen into a ten-thousand-year-old ice cer. It sounded iparably cold! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!